summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-06 18:15:08 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-06 18:15:08 -0800
commit5800cd0bb347225a1fce6aaf62a771c9c01c5049 (patch)
tree541cc3c317bd75eb350686eb3ae76c0d7ca48fac
parent394142592b051103ed343264ae6b8a9c72f93bd4 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/53648-h.zipbin356234 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53648-h/53648-h.htm10545
-rw-r--r--old/53648-h/images/cover.jpgbin30711 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53648-h/images/illus01.jpgbin54910 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53648-h/images/illus02.jpgbin55977 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53648.txt9616
-rw-r--r--old/53648.zipbin203933 -> 0 bytes
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 20161 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2853435
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #53648 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53648)
diff --git a/old/53648-h.zip b/old/53648-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 33bfe95..0000000
--- a/old/53648-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53648-h/53648-h.htm b/old/53648-h/53648-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 3744bc5..0000000
--- a/old/53648-h/53648-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,10545 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=us-ascii" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Trip to the West and Texas, by A.A. Parker.
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-.small {
- font-size: small}
-
-.medium {
- font-size: medium}
-
-.large {
- font-size: large}
-
-.x-large {
- font-size: x-large}
-
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
-
-.ph1, .ph2, .ph3, .ph4 { text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;}
-.ph1 { font-size: xx-large; margin: .67em auto; }
-.ph2 { font-size: x-large; margin: .75em auto; }
-.ph3 { font-size: large; margin: .83em auto; }
-.ph4 { font-size: medium; margin: 1.12em auto; }
-.ph5 { text-align: center; font-size: small; margin: 1.12em auto;}
-
-.hang {
- text-indent: -2em;
- padding-left: 2em}
-
-p.drop:first-letter {
- font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif;
- font-size: xx-large;
- line-height: 70%}
-
-.uppercase {
- font-size: small;
- text-transform: uppercase}
-
-
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.cont {width: 25%;}
-hr.tb {width: 45%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%}
-hr.full {width: 95%;}
-
-hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
-hr.r65 {width: 65%; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;}
-
-
-
-table { margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;}
-
- th{ border: 1px solid black;}
-
- .tdl {text-align: left;}
- .tdr {text-align: right;}
- .tdc {text-align: center;}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-
-
-
-
-.bbox {border: #004200 double 4px;
- margin-left: 30%;
- margin-right: 30%;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.u {text-decoration: underline;}
-
-.b {font-weight:bold;}
-
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold;}
-
-/* Images */
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-
-
-
-
-/* Footnotes */
-.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;}
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration:
- none;
-}
-
-
-
-
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
-@media handheld {
- .hidehand {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-}
-
-
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Trip to the West and Texas, by A. A. Parker
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Trip to the West and Texas
- comprising a journey of eight thousand miles, through
- New-York, Michigan, Illinois, Missouri, Louisiana and
- Texas, in the autumn and winter of 1834-5.
-
-Author: A. A. Parker
-
-Release Date: December 2, 2016 [EBook #53648]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIP TO THE WEST AND TEXAS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Graeme Mackreth and The Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-
-<p class="ph3">TRIP</p>
-
-<p class="ph5">TO THE</p>
-
-<p class="ph1">WEST AND TEXAS.</p>
-
-<p class="ph5">COMPRISING</p>
-
-<p class="ph4">A JOURNEY OF EIGHT THOUSAND MILES,</p>
-
-<p class="ph5">THROUGH</p>
-
-<p class="ph4">NEW-YORK, MICHIGAN, ILLINOIS, MISSOURI, LOUISIANA AND
-TEXAS, IN THE AUTUMN AND WINTER OF
-1834-5.</p>
-
-<p class="ph4" style="margin-top: 3em;">INTERSPERSED WITH ANECDOTES, INCIDENTS
-AND OBSERVATIONS.</p>
-
-<p class="ph3" style="margin-top: 3em;">WITH A BRIEF SKETCH<br />
-
-OF THE<br />
-
-<span class="b">TEXIAN WAR.</span></p>
-<hr class="cont" />
-<p class="ph3">BY A.A. PARKER, ESQ.</p>
-<hr class="cont" />
-<p class="ph4">Second Edition.</p>
-<hr class="cont" />
-<p class="ph5" style="margin-top: 5em;">CONCORD, N.H.:<br />
-PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM WHITE.<br />
-BOSTON:<br />
-BENJAMIN B. MUSSEY.<br />
-1836.
-</p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="center" style="margin-top: 5em;"><small>
-Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1835,<br />
-<span class="smcap">By White &amp; Fisher</span>,<br />
-In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of New-Hampshire.</small>
-</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2">PREFACE.</p>
-
-
-<p>The author of this work, unknown to fame, and unacquainted with the
-art of book-making, has endeavored, in the following pages, to give
-some account of the great <span class="smcap">Western and Southern Country</span>. In
-performing this task, he has not attempted the regions of fancy and
-fiction; but has told his own story&mdash;"a plain unvarnished tale," in his
-own way. And although it may not indicate much depth of research, or
-possess all the graces of polished diction and charms of novelty, yet
-he hopes it may be found to contain information sufficient to repay a
-perusal.</p>
-
-<p>He spent five months on his journey, and examined the country through
-which he passed, as much as time would permit:&mdash;Its soil, climate and
-productions&mdash;the manners, customs and health of the inhabitants&mdash;the
-animals, reptiles and insects&mdash;in short, all things favorable and
-unfavorable in the <span class="smcap">New World</span>. He has freely spoken of the
-country just as it appeared to him; and he believes the information
-this work purports to give, may be safely relied upon. But if it should
-be found to contain errors of fact, or of opinion, he is confident
-they will be deemed unintentional.</p>
-
-<p>It would have been quite easy to make a much larger book of the
-author's travels; and had he followed the example set him by some of
-the journalists of the day, he should have done so. But his object was
-not to make a large and expensive volume. He has given in a concise
-form, such descriptions, incidents and anecdotes only, as he believes
-may instruct and amuse, and enable the public to form a correct opinion
-of the country. How he has succeeded in his undertaking, others, of
-course, will judge for themselves; he hopes this little work may be
-found not entirely destitute of useful and entertaining matter, and
-prove an acceptable offering to his friends and fellow-citizens.</p>
-
-<p>In the appendix, will be found a particular description of
-<span class="smcap">Michigan</span>, and a <span class="smcap">Brief Sketch</span> of the <span class="smcap">Texian
-Revolutionary War</span>.</p>
-
-<p>In this sketch, the author has consulted all the accounts given of this
-sanguinary war, and he believes it will be found correct in all its
-essential particulars: but he does not wish to conceal the fact, that
-amidst the hurry and bustle of a Revolution perfect accuracy is hardly
-attainable.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2">CONTENTS.</p>
-
-<table summary="toc" width="85%">
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Objects of the Trip&mdash;Albany, situation and appearance&mdash;Erie canal
-basin&mdash;western travellers&mdash;rail road&mdash;canal boats, packets, line
-boats and scows&mdash;accommodations&mdash;number of boats&mdash;mode of passing
-each other&mdash;tow-pathbridges&mdash;accident in crossing&mdash;Erie
-canal&mdash;Villages and grog-shops&mdash;Trenton falls&mdash;Ithaca falls&mdash;Taghcanic
-falls&mdash;Rochester&mdash;canal aqueduct&mdash;Genesee falls&mdash;Sam Patch's last
-leap&mdash;flouring mills&mdash;Lockport&mdash;double canal locks&mdash;deep cut&mdash;arrival
-at Buffalo.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">Page, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">The city of Buffalo&mdash;steamboat on the Niagara river&mdash;Fort
-Erie&mdash;Black Rock&mdash;visit to Niagara falls&mdash;Canada
-shore&mdash;Manchester&mdash;State of New-York&mdash;emigration&mdash;return to
-Buffalo&mdash;different routes to the West&mdash;passage in
-steamboat&mdash;Cleaveland&mdash;Maumee&mdash;Monroe&mdash;number of emigrants&mdash;vessels
-on the lake&mdash;Detroit&mdash;the Canada shore&mdash;ferry boats.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_25">25</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Travelling by stage to the mouth of St. Joseph river&mdash;miry
-roads&mdash;Ann Arbor&mdash;Upsilanti&mdash;oak openings&mdash;prairies and
-woodland&mdash;Michigan, level, clear water, but not
-pure&mdash;-Jackson&mdash;Marshall&mdash;Gull lake and prairie&mdash;Kalamazoo
-river&mdash;Bronson&mdash;Pawpaw river&mdash;St. Joseph village&mdash;lake
-Michigan&mdash;misfortune of an emigrant&mdash;crossing the lake&mdash;Michigan
-city&mdash;stage road on the beach.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_35">35</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Chicago, a general description thereof&mdash;Pottawattomie tribe
-of Indians, their appearance and actions&mdash;the land back of
-Chicago&mdash;the lakes and their original outlet through the
-Illinois river&mdash;character of the inhabitants of Chicago&mdash;house
-rent and provisions.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_43">43</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Trip to Fox river&mdash;fellow travellers&mdash;river Oplane&mdash;Du Page river
-<a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a>and Naper's settlement&mdash;big and little woods&mdash;pleasant settlement
-of emigrants&mdash;Fox river&mdash;upper house&mdash;lost in a prairie at night&mdash;log
-house&mdash;travelling towards Rock river&mdash;gravel hills&mdash;Walker's
-grove.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_51">51</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">General description of the north part of Illinois&mdash;various kinds
-of trees&mdash;prairies&mdash;excellent coal&mdash;government grant of
-land&mdash;unsurveyed land settled upon&mdash;pre-emption right&mdash;not subject
-to fever and ague&mdash;wild game&mdash;prairie wolves and mode of killing
-them&mdash;prairie rattle snakes, blackbirds and squirrels&mdash;manner of
-judging of a new country&mdash;anecdote of a Vermont emigrant&mdash;New-Hampshire
-emigrant&mdash;statements of settlers and landholders not always to be
-credited.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_57">57</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Holderman's Grove&mdash;Ottawa&mdash;junction of Fox and Illinois
-rivers&mdash;Hennipen&mdash;Princeton&mdash;present and past situation of an
-emigrant&mdash;massacre of Elijah Philips by the Indians, and the
-fortunate escape of his companions.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_66">66</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Peoria&mdash;beauty of the surrounding country&mdash;fever and ague&mdash;scholars
-studying aloud in school&mdash;stages from Peoria&mdash;anecdote of a tavern
-keeper&mdash;Illinois river&mdash;passage down it in a steamboat&mdash;narrow
-lakes&mdash;high bluffs&mdash;Pekin&mdash;Beardstown&mdash;Naples&mdash;arrival at upper
-Alton.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_74">74</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">General description of the state of Illinois&mdash;streams skirted
-with timber&mdash;more than half prairie&mdash;a level State&mdash;generally
-rich soil&mdash;American bottom&mdash;military bounty lands&mdash;beautiful
-region of Sangamon river&mdash;the best tracts of land in the
-State&mdash;more good land than any other State&mdash;cause of the existence
-of prairies&mdash;country once inhabited by a civilized race anterior
-to the Indians&mdash;its rivers, Kankakee, Oplane, Du Page, Fox,
-Illinois, Rock, Spoon, Kaskaskia, Wabash, &amp;c.&mdash;lead
-mines&mdash;productions&mdash;milk-sickness&mdash;chief towns&mdash;schools, &amp;c.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_79">79</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Burning of the prairies&mdash;backwoodsmen&mdash;society&mdash;meeting-houses
-and school-houses&mdash;what kind of goods an emigrant ought to take
-with him&mdash;cheapness of provisions&mdash;manner of commencing a
-settlement&mdash;ploughing the prairies&mdash;guarding the improvements
-against the prairie fires&mdash;junction of the Missouri with the
-Mississippi&mdash;arrival at St. Louis&mdash;a description of the
-town&mdash;steam ferry boat.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_92">92</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">General description of the state of Missouri&mdash;south part
-generally barren, or wet and unhealthy&mdash;soil not muddy&mdash;prairie
-on the Mississippi&mdash;banks of the Missouri&mdash;large prairies
-destitute of wood and water&mdash;productions&mdash;prairie blossoms&mdash;wild
-animals, snakes, &amp;c.&mdash;dryness and purity of the
-atmosphere&mdash;diseases&mdash;mildness of the winter&mdash;lead mines and
-minerals&mdash;chief towns.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_99">99</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Voyage down the Mississippi in a steamboat&mdash;high bluffs&mdash;screw
-auger grist mills&mdash;shot towers&mdash;curiosities&mdash;dangers of the
-Mississippi navigation&mdash;narrow escape&mdash;run aground on a sand
-bar&mdash;mouth of the Ohio&mdash;cargo of the boat&mdash;amusements on
-board&mdash;history of one of the ladies&mdash;"Queen of the Nile"&mdash;description
-of the steamboat&mdash;price of passage&mdash;wooding the boat&mdash;ludicrous
-fracas on board&mdash;noise of the boats, &amp;c.&mdash;peculiarities of expression
-of the western people&mdash;names of money.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_107">107</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Independent frankness of the western people&mdash;eastern people&mdash;towns
-on the river&mdash;great earthquake at New Madrid&mdash;bluffs on the
-river&mdash;woodcutters&mdash;serpentine course of the Mississippi&mdash;negro
-slaves on board&mdash;one died of the cholera&mdash;benefit of steamboat
-navigation&mdash;flat boats still in use.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_119">119</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Arrival at Natchez&mdash;description of the city&mdash;starts for Texas
-with another traveller&mdash;cotton plantations&mdash;description of the
-cotton plant&mdash;passage through the great Mississippi swamp&mdash;cypress
-knees, water and mud&mdash;Tensaw river&mdash;overtaken by night in the
-swamp&mdash;gloomy situation&mdash;lake Lovelace&mdash;planter's house on Indian
-mound&mdash;mildness of the weather&mdash;good accommodations&mdash;travelling
-in a right spirit&mdash;anecdote of a testy traveller.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_125">125</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Outlet of the lake&mdash;Washita river&mdash;Harrisonburg&mdash;pine
-woods&mdash;description of a planter&mdash;Red River rightly named&mdash;changes
-at its mouth&mdash;arrival at Alexandria and description of the
-place&mdash;race-course and horses&mdash;death of a gambler&mdash;fruit trees and
-vegetables&mdash;moschetoes.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_134">134</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Bayou Rapide&mdash;fine cotton plantations&mdash;stream running in opposite
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span>directions&mdash;accompanied by another traveller&mdash;pine woods&mdash;planter's
-house&mdash;price of meals, &amp;c.&mdash;Spanish moss&mdash;bottom land covered
-with dense forest&mdash;pine woods&mdash;the widow's house&mdash;manner
-of lodging travellers&mdash;inquisitiveness of the people&mdash;emigrants to
-Texas&mdash;Sabine river.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_139">139</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Arrival in Texas&mdash;oak openings and prairies&mdash;plantations of corn
-and cotton&mdash;St. Augustine&mdash;arrival at Nacogdoches&mdash;its grotesque
-appearance&mdash;Indian trade in deer pelts&mdash;Galveston bay and Texas
-land company&mdash;four leagues of land for a dog&mdash;pine woods&mdash;Indian
-mounds&mdash;mounds in Ohio, Missouri and Illinois&mdash;Monastery near
-a mound&mdash;their origin and use&mdash;Neches river&mdash;new made bridge.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_149">149</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Leave the pine woods&mdash;wet prairie&mdash;Trinity river&mdash;planter's
-house&mdash;death of an emigrant's wife&mdash;perplexities of
-emigration&mdash;an emigrant lost his money&mdash;breach of trust in
-a hired man&mdash;beautiful prairies&mdash;muddy streams&mdash;red cedar&mdash;petrified
-wood&mdash;mode of grinding corn&mdash;living from hand to mouth&mdash;beautiful
-prospect&mdash;Indians on horseback&mdash;massacre of twenty Polanders&mdash;muddy
-swamp&mdash;Brazos river&mdash;Spanish trader&mdash;Indians more friendly to Americans
-than Spaniards&mdash;prairie country&mdash;Cole's settlement&mdash;live oak&mdash;Colorado
-river.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_160">160</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;"><span class="smcap">General View of Texas</span>&mdash;herds of buffalo and wild
-horses&mdash;mustangs, manner of catching&mdash;seacoast flat&mdash;Galveston
-bay and Texas land company&mdash;burning of the prairies&mdash;fine
-grazing country&mdash;wildgame&mdash;deer-hunting&mdash;shooting deer in the
-night&mdash;productions of the soil&mdash;list of forest trees&mdash;Spanish
-moss&mdash;health of the country and climate.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_169">169</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Rivers of Texas&mdash;seacoast&mdash;mill-seats&mdash;land grants&mdash;number of
-inhabitants&mdash;exports&mdash;inhabitants indolent&mdash;cheapness of
-land and manner of obtaining it&mdash;reptiles and
-animals&mdash;panther&mdash;flies&mdash;moschetoes&mdash;Indian tribes&mdash;water
-too warm.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_182">182</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Towns in Texas&mdash;Spanish villages&mdash;Mexican
-garrisons&mdash;Texas&mdash;mechanics&mdash;Texas and Cohahuila united&mdash;courts
-of law&mdash;professional men&mdash;unlawful punishments&mdash;salt lake&mdash;negroes
-indented&mdash;boundaries of Texas&mdash;general appearance of the
-country&mdash;rainy season&mdash;roads and carriages&mdash;emigration.
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_196">196</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Emigrants unhappy&mdash;Mexican republic unsettled&mdash;Col.
-Austin&mdash;imprisonment&mdash;Texians slandered&mdash;healthy portions
-of the country&mdash;what an emigrant ought to take with him&mdash;price
-of stock&mdash;mail routes&mdash;currency&mdash;best spot in Texas&mdash;emigrant
-puzzled&mdash;how property may be acquired.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_204">204</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Arrival at San Felipe&mdash;billiard room&mdash;gambler shot&mdash;bloody affray
-about a lady&mdash;ten men to one woman in the country&mdash;arrival at Columbia
-and Bell's landing&mdash;started down river in a canoe&mdash;Brazoria&mdash;went
-on board a vessel&mdash;hunting excursion of the mate&mdash;Brazos
-river&mdash;Velasco&mdash;sandy beach.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_213">213</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Passed over the bar and left Texas&mdash;reasons for emigrating
-in the fall&mdash;means for going to Texas&mdash;speculation&mdash;passengers
-on board&mdash;sea sickness&mdash;vessel run aground&mdash;Mississippi steam
-tow-boats&mdash;sugar plantations and negroes&mdash;making sugar.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_222">222</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">City of New-Orleans&mdash;vessels in port&mdash;muddy streets and filthy
-gutters&mdash;houses of dissipation&mdash;character of the inhabitants&mdash;resort
-of knaves and vagabonds&mdash;ship yards&mdash;canal and railroad&mdash;no wharves.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_228">228</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Start down the river&mdash;nunnery&mdash;battle-ground&mdash;negro slavery&mdash;the
-situation of the negroes&mdash;general views on the subject.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_235">235</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;"><span class="smcap">General description</span> of the <span class="smcap">Mississippi river</span>&mdash;its
-source&mdash;its tributaries&mdash;Wisconsin and Illinois&mdash;Missouri, its
-source and tributaries&mdash;gates of the Rocky mountains&mdash;Ohio
-river, its general character and appearance&mdash;White, Arkansas
-and Red rivers&mdash;outlets of the Mississippi&mdash;falls of St. Anthony&mdash;Dacota
-Indian woman&mdash;river banks&mdash;width of the stream and depth of
-water&mdash;Mississippi swamp&mdash;serpentine course&mdash;color of the waters&mdash;the
-most interesting river in the world.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_246">246</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVIII">CHAPTER XXVIII.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">Sail for Boston&mdash;sea voyage disagreeable to a landsman&mdash;change of
-scenery&mdash;Chatham, Boston&mdash;arrival at home.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_262">262</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIX">CHAPTER XXIX.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;"> <span class="smcap">Retrospective Glance</span> at the <span class="smcap">Great Mississippi
-Valley</span>&mdash;character, appearance and natural
-productions&mdash;conclusion.
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_266">266</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#APPENDIX">APPENDIX.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;"><span class="smcap">Michigan</span>, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>&mdash;population, <a href="#Page_285">285</a>&mdash;face of the country,
-<a href="#Page_286">286</a>&mdash;Wayne county, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>&mdash;Monroe county, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>&mdash;Washtenaw county,
-<a href="#Page_295">295</a>&mdash;Macomb county, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>&mdash;Oakland county, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>&mdash;St. Clair
-county, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>&mdash;St. Joseph county, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>&mdash;Cass county, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>&mdash;Berrien
-county, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>&mdash;Lapeer and Saginaw counties, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>&mdash;Shiawassee
-county, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>&mdash;Calhoun county, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>&mdash;Kalamazoo county, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>&mdash;Branch
-and Hillsdale counties, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>&mdash;Lenawee county, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>&mdash;Barry, Eaton
-and Ingham counties on grand river.
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right"><a href="#Page_312">312</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#TEXIAN_REVOLUTION">TEXIAN REVOLUTION.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td style="text-indent: -1em;">
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#First_Campaign">First Campaign.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td><p style="text-indent: -1em;">Introductory remarks, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>&mdash;causes of the war, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>&mdash;parallel
-case, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>&mdash;Col. Austin released and sent to Texas, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>&mdash;capture
-of the armed schooner Correo, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>&mdash;first battle on land at
-Gonzales, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>&mdash;capture of Goliad, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>&mdash;Col. Milam, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>&mdash;army
-marched towards San Antonio, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>&mdash;San Antonio besieged,
-<a href="#Page_340">340</a>&mdash;Commissioners to the United States appointed, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>&mdash;San
-Antonio stormed and taken, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>&mdash;the brave Col. Milam killed,
-and sketch of his life, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</p>
-
-<p style="text-indent: -1em;">Gen. Mexia's expedition, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>&mdash;28 men shot at Tampico,
-<a href="#Page_347">347</a>&mdash;volunteers from the United States&mdash;Col. Stanley's regiment,
-<a href="#Page_348">348</a>&mdash;General Council convened, and citizens of Goliad make a
-declaration of independence, <a href="#Page_349">349</a>&mdash;state of affairs in Mexico,
-decree of Santa Anna, <a href="#Page_351">351</a>&mdash;embargo laid, <a href="#Page_352">352</a>&mdash;Indians called to
-aid Santa Anna, <a href="#Page_353">353</a>&mdash;flag of Texas, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>&mdash;post-offices and mail
-routes, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>&mdash;Mexicans preparing for another campaign, <a href="#Page_355">355</a>&mdash;situation
-of Texas, <a href="#Page_356">356</a>.</p>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="center"><a href="#Second_Campaign">Second Campaign.</a>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td><p style="text-indent: -1em;">The Mexican army arrive in Texas, commanded by Santa Anna
-in person, <a href="#Page_358">358</a>&mdash;Situation of San Antonio, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>&mdash;capture and
-massacre of Col. Johnson's party, <a href="#Page_360">360</a>&mdash;second attack upon
-the fort, <a href="#Page_361">361</a>&mdash;the fort attacked at midnight, taken and the
-garrison all slain, <a href="#Page_362">362</a>&mdash;Gen. Cos, <a href="#Page_365">365</a>&mdash;Declaration of
-Independence, <a href="#Page_366">366</a>&mdash;officers of the government, <a href="#Page_368">368</a>&mdash;Goliad
-abandoned, and Col. Fanning party attacked in the prairie,
-<a href="#Page_369">369</a>&mdash;Col. Fanning surrenders, and his party massacred, <a href="#Page_370">370</a>.</p>
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span>
-<p style="text-indent: -1em;">Gen. Houston retreats to the Brazos, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>&mdash;the inhabitants become
-alarmed and flee, <a href="#Page_371">371</a>&mdash;massacre at Copano, <a href="#Page_372">372</a>&mdash;skirmish at sea,
-<a href="#Page_372">372</a>&mdash;Gen. Gaines marches to the frontier of Texas, <a href="#Page_372">372</a>&mdash;Indians on
-the western prairies, <a href="#Page_373">373</a>&mdash;CAPTURE OF SANTA ANNA, <a href="#Page_375">375</a>&mdash;the
-Independence of Texas certain, <a href="#Page_378">378</a>&mdash;Texian Independence agitated
-in U.S. Congress, <a href="#Page_378">378</a>&mdash;Table of the Chief Towns in Texas and
-distances from San Felipe, <a href="#Page_380">380</a>.</p>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td align="right">
-</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="ADVERTISEMENT" id="ADVERTISEMENT">ADVERTISEMENT.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>The public approbation of this work, so fully manifested by a rapid
-and entire sale of the first edition, has induced the publishers to
-issue another, much enlarged and improved edition. The broad expanse
-of country, stretching from the Alleghany mountains to the Pacific
-ocean, much of which is unsurveyed, unsettled and unexplored, is
-an interesting portion of the United States. It is believed, there
-are two hundred million acres of public lands yet unsurveyed in
-Wisconsin Territory&mdash;fifty millions in Michigan&mdash;and 800 millions in
-Missouri, Mississippi, and Arkansas. To all these, are to be added
-the illimitable tracts, hardly yet trodden by the foot of civilized
-man, which lie in the unpeopled immensity, on both sides of the rocky
-mountains. The value of this vast domain, at the minimum government
-price, defies all calculation. What a source of revenue for the present
-and the future!</p>
-
-<p>But when the boundless resources that now lie hidden in its hills and
-mountains shall have become developed&mdash;when the vast plains shall have
-been settled&mdash;and towns, villages and farm houses arise in the lonely
-wilderness, and the teeming soil be cultivated&mdash;who then will be able
-to estimate the value of this great territory of the West? In ten
-years, the West will have a majority in the United States Congress; in
-a century, a large portion of it will contain a population as dense,
-perhaps, as that of the Atlantic States. Public attention, within a few
-years, has been directed to this section of our country&mdash;emigration has
-received a new impulse&mdash;government lands are sought for with avidity,
-and the whole country is rapidly settling. To the emigrant, speculator,
-and indeed, the whole people of the United States as joint owners of
-the public domain, any book giving information upon this subject, must
-be acceptable and of real value. The publishers, therefore, anticipate
-a rapid sale of the present edition.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2">
-TRIP<br />
-TO THE<br />
-WEST AND TEXAS.
-</p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>In September, 1834, I left Exeter, New-Hampshire, for the purpose of
-visiting the Western States and Texas. Although public attention had
-been for some time directed thither, by various published sketches and
-frequent emigration, yet so little was definitely known, that I was
-induced to travel through these sections of the country to learn their
-actual situation and condition. My object was not to visit the settled
-regions of the country, a full knowledge of which may be obtained from
-books, but to see some portion of the unknown and unsettled regions
-of the West and the South. My particular attention was, therefore,
-directed to Michigan, Illinois, Missouri, Louisiana and Texas.</p>
-
-<p>But so rapidly are some portions of this new country settling; so
-constantly are new villages<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> springing up in the wilderness; and so
-continually are improvements making, that history must continue to
-lag behind the reality. To keep any thing like an even pace with
-population, and the public constantly informed of the actual condition
-of the country, would require, like an almanac, an annual revision and
-publication of its history.</p>
-
-<p>I took passage on board the stage, through Brattleborough and
-Bennington, to Albany. About twelve years ago, I travelled over this
-route, and was gratified to find so many improvements in the villages,
-farms, and especially in the stage road, since I had travelled it
-before. In passing through Vermont, I found a new road had been made
-to avoid the high hills over which it formerly passed, so that now, I
-believe this is the easiest and safest route across the Green Mountains.</p>
-
-<p>Two opposition turnpikes were almost completed from Bennington to
-Troy&mdash;one entering at the upper, the other at the lower part of the
-city. The public have been badly accommodated in this quarter. The
-old road is rough, hilly and circuitous. One of the turnpikes would
-have been abundantly sufficient; but if Troy chooses to make two, the
-travelling public will not probably object. Opposition seems to be
-the order of the day; and although it has caused much improvement in
-the ease and facility of travelling, yet it is often troublesome and
-annoying. As we drove up to the door of the stage house in Albany,
-an agent of one of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> steamboats, thrust in his head and gave us
-a handbill of a boat&mdash;enquired if we were going down the river, and
-without waiting for an answer, said it was a good boat, swift, low
-pressure engine, start at nine in the morning, fare to New-York city
-only <i>fifty cents</i>. In the bar-room, we had to pass through the same
-ceremony with the agent of another boat; and I had to take a third
-edition in the street next morning.</p>
-
-<p>The Erie canal terminates in a large basin, immediately on the banks
-of the Hudson river, so that the freight of the canal boats can be
-conveniently transferred to the river boats. Western travellers can
-here take passage on board the canal boat, or go on the railroad to
-Schenectady and take a boat there. But as the canal is twice the
-distance of the railroad, travellers generally choose the latter.
-Travellers from the North, when accompanied by their families and
-baggage, usually stop at Troy, and take a canal boat there, for the
-West.</p>
-
-<p>The ancient city of Albany has the appearance of much business and
-wealth; and some portions of it are pleasant, especially in the region
-of the State House and other public buildings. From the river, the
-ground rapidly rises, so that the city stands upon the side of a hill,
-and makes a fine appearance, when viewed from the opposite shore.</p>
-
-<p>The railroad commences in State street, a short distance below the
-State House yard; and so steep is the ascent, that the cars are drawn
-for a mile by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> horses. Here a steam engine was hitched on, and we
-started off at a rapid rate. The distance from Albany to Schenectady
-is sixteen miles, and we travelled it over in less than an hour. Here
-we were assailed by the agents and captains of the canal boats, and
-those who could make the most noise and bustle, and obtain the most
-passengers, were the best fellows.</p>
-
-<p>There are three kinds of boats in general use on the canal. The Packet
-boats, drawn by three horses, and go at the rate of about five miles
-an hour. They are fitted up in good style, intended exclusively for
-passengers and their baggage&mdash;having elegant cabins, drawing-rooms,
-berths, &amp;c. Fare, five cents a mile and found.</p>
-
-<p>The Line boats&mdash;designed for freight and passengers also. These are
-drawn by two horses, and travel at the rate of two and a half or three
-miles an hour. The fare is one cent a mile for passage only; and one
-and a half cents addition per mile, for board. Families travelling to
-the West, generally take the Line boats. They can travel much cheaper
-than in any other mode. They furnish their own provisions, and have
-the privilege of cooking on board the boat. Provisions are plenty and
-cheap, and can be bought at almost every stopping place, along the
-whole line of the canal.</p>
-
-<p>And the Scows, used exclusively for grain, flour, lumber, &amp;c., which
-are employed by the farmers to carry their own produce to market. These
-are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> drawn by two horses; and many of them have two sets of horses, and
-stalls made on board to keep one set, while the other draws the boat;
-and at regular intervals, relieve each other. By this means, they keep
-the boat continually going, night and day.</p>
-
-<p>The Packet boats ply between the large towns on the canal, from
-Schenectady to Utica; from Utica to Rochester, &amp;c., so that a
-traveller, in going through the whole route, must shift his baggage
-and himself from one boat to another, three or four times. But the
-Line boats run the whole length of the canal, from Albany or Troy to
-Buffalo.&mdash;These boats are furnished with horses by a company, who have
-them stationed at regular intervals of about twelve miles the whole
-distance.</p>
-
-<p>All the boats, at night, carry two brilliant lights in the bow, so
-as to enable the helmsman to steer, and avoid other boats when they
-meet. I took passage on board one of the Troy and Erie line. I found
-good accommodations, and good company. In the forward part of the
-boat, were the gentlemen's and ladies' cabins; in the stern, the
-dining and cook rooms; and in the centre the place for freight. It was
-about seventy feet long, and twelve or fourteen feet in width. Three
-other passengers, besides myself, went the whole route; a lady and
-her daughter from Pennsylvania, and a Dr. Warren of Rhode Island; and
-way-passengers were continually coming aboard, and leaving the boat, at
-our<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> several stopping places. I found travelling on the canal pleasant,
-and in fine weather, delightful. We were continually passing villages,
-farms, locks, viaducts, or boats; and these, with the company aboard,
-afforded an agreeable variety. When I wished for exercise, I would jump
-ashore, and take a walk along the hard trod tow-path.</p>
-
-<p>I was really surprised to find so many boats on the canal. We met them
-almost every mile, and sometimes, three or four together. The Line
-boats are owned by companies; and the captain told me that forty-five
-boats belonged to his line. When one happens to run aground, which
-is sometimes the case, when deeply laden and the water low, it is of
-course, in the centre of the canal; so that boats cannot pass on either
-side; in such an event, twenty or thirty boats will be congregated in a
-few hours.</p>
-
-<p>The boats pass each other on the left hand side, and without trouble
-or delay. The whole process of passing belongs to the outside boat; or
-the one the farthest from the tow-path. All the inside boat has to do,
-is to steer near the tow-path, and keep on as usual. The outside boat
-hauls one way, and their horses the other, and lets the tow-rope slack,
-so that the inside horses and boat can pass over it, between them. The
-tow-path sometimes changes from one side to the other of the canal; and
-the horses are transferred by means of a bridge. They pass underneath
-the bridge, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> turn up on to it the further side; so as to keep the
-tow-rope clear of it. The riders display their horsemanship by whipping
-over these bridges at full speed. Accidents, however, sometimes occur.
-One day, the Packet boat passed us, a short distance from a tow-path
-bridge; and as the horses were going at full speed across it, the
-forward one slipped, fell over the railing, and drew the others after
-him. The rider saved himself by leaping from the horse to the bridge.
-The two forward horses fell into the water, and came out uninjured; but
-the rear one fell across the edge of the tow-path and was killed on the
-spot.</p>
-
-<p>The Erie canal is a great and noble work; and has gained a niche in
-the temple of fame, for its great founder. It has been of incalculable
-benefit to New-York, and the rising States in the West; and must
-continue to be, in all time to come. Now it is completed, and in
-successful operation, men may cease to wonder; but so improbable was it
-generally thought to be, to make such a long line of canal, on a route
-so difficult and expensive, that an intelligent gentleman informed me,
-when he was asked by one of the surveyors, if he should not admire
-to see boats passing before his door; emphatically replied, if life
-were guaranteed till that event, he would then willingly resign it. A
-few years only passed, before the event did happen, but he is not yet
-<i>quite</i> willing to die.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It was indeed a great undertaking. None but a man of a gigantic mind,
-of steady purpose and firm resolution, could have conceived, planned
-and executed it. It all along bears the marks of so much labor and
-expense, that a common mind would have been deterred from making the
-attempt. The canal passes over an extent of country much more rough,
-broken and hilly than I had supposed. Long levels of canal are found
-to be sure; but they are made at great expense, by filling up deep
-gullies, winding round the side of hills, or deep cuts through them;
-and by walling up the side of streams, or aqueducts over them.</p>
-
-<p>Every few miles, the canal passes through a village. Many of these
-have sprung into existence, since the completion of the canal; and
-others have much increased in size, wealth and beauty. They are all
-<i>ornamented</i> with grog-shops, containing, among other miscellaneous
-matter, an abundant supply of "boat-stores."</p>
-
-<p>New-York has a great variety of romantic scenery. It has more beautiful
-and stupendous water-falls than any other State in the Union; and the
-lover of nature's choicest works might very pleasantly spend months in
-viewing them. Trenton Falls, on the West Canada Creek, a large stream
-that empties into the Mohawk, are situated about twenty-four miles
-above its mouth. They consist of several <i>chutes</i> for the distance
-of two miles, commencing near Black river road, and terminating at
-Conrad's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> mills. The upper fall is about twenty feet; and the descent
-above, for two miles, is not less than sixty feet. The water, here
-compressed into a narrow space, is received into a large basin, rolls
-down a precipitous ravine a hundred feet in depth, and presents to
-the eye the most romantic peculiarities.&mdash;Some of the topmost crags
-overhanging the stream; and here and there, a hardy tree, having gained
-a foot-hold in the crevices of the rock, throws its branches athwart
-the abyss. There are six distinct falls. The next below, are two
-pitches, called the Cascades; where the water falls eighteen feet&mdash;the
-Mill Dam Fall, of thirteen feet.</p>
-
-<p>The High Falls, consisting of three pitches&mdash;one of forty-eight, the
-second of eleven, and the third, of thirty-seven feet&mdash;Sherman's Falls,
-of thirty-five feet. The last fall is at Conrad's mills, and is only
-six feet; but the descent of water, from the top of the upper fall
-to the lower one, is three hundred and eighty-seven feet&mdash;and the
-whole forms as wild and romantic a scene as the enthusiastic lover of
-nature's most eccentric works could desire. Organic remains have been
-found in the ravine in abundance, and Mr. Sherman has a cabinet of
-them, which are exhibited to the curious.</p>
-
-<p>Ithaca Falls are situated at the head of Cayuga Lake. The high fall
-of Fall river is the first that strikes the eye, in going from the
-steamboat landing to the village, and is one hundred and sixteen feet
-in height. Two immense piles of rocks enclose<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> the stream. On the right
-hand high up the bluff, a mill-race is seen winding around a point in
-the bank, suspended in mid air; and sometimes an adventurous visitor,
-may be seen cautiously wending his way along the dizzy path on the
-verge of the abyss. The mill-race was built, by letting a man down over
-the giddy steep by a rope fastened to a tree above, who dug holes in
-the bluff, in which to fasten its principal supports. A short distance
-from this, up the rocky bed of the creek, is another splendid fall&mdash;not
-so high as the first, but more wild and beautiful. Above these, are
-three more falls, the upper one of which is the highest fall of water
-of any, and is the most grand and imposing. These four falls have a
-descent of four hundred and thirty-eight feet in the short distance of
-a mile, and present to the eye as great a variety of the romantic and
-beautiful in nature, as earth affords.</p>
-
-<p>There are Cascadilla, Six Mile Creek, Buttermilk Creek, &amp;c. &amp;c. many
-romantic scenes and splendid falls; but it would interfere with the
-design of this work to stop to describe them. I cannot, however, leave
-the high falls on Taghcanic Creek without a passing notice. They are
-eight miles from Ithaca, near a landing place called Goodwin's point;
-and are two hundred and thirty-eight feet perpendicular! Who shall
-attempt to describe such a magnificent exhibition as this; or the
-effect it produces on the mind! This is said to be the favorite resort
-of parties of pleasure and lovers of the picturesque. And<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> who, but the
-real invalid, would ignobly spend his time at Saratoga, when scenes
-like these await him in the interior of New-York.</p>
-
-<p>After passing many fine villages, we at last arrived at the city of
-Rochester. It is indeed, a large and flourishing city. It is situated
-on both sides of the Genesee river, is well built, mostly of brick,
-and contains over thirteen thousand inhabitants. Near the upper part
-of the city, the canal crosses the river, by a splendid aqueduct of
-red free-stone, eight hundred and four feet in length, having eleven
-arches, and elevated fourteen feet above the common level of the water.
-While the boat stopped, I went down the river to see the great falls.
-They are about eighty rods below where the canal crosses, and are
-ninety-seven feet perpendicular. Here <i>Sam Patch</i> made his last leap in
-the autumn of 1829. In the centre of the river, and at the verge of the
-precipice over which the water falls, is a ledge of rocks, called Table
-Rock, about six or seven feet in height above the water. On this Table
-Rock, a scaffold was erected, about twenty-five feet high, so that from
-the top of the scaffold to the bottom of the falls, the perpendicular
-height was one hundred and twenty-five feet. From this giddy height,
-Sam Patch made his "last jump," in the presence of a vast multitude
-of people, who had assembled to witness this daring feat, and, as it
-proved, fatal leap. Sam never rose from the boiling flood below; but
-his body was carried by the current to the mouth of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> the river at the
-lake, and was there found, the next spring. Who will be the biographer
-of <i>Sam Patch</i>? What a pity it is some phrenologist had not examined
-his head. He must have had a tremendous <i>jumping bump</i>. For myself, I
-could not stand on the dizzy brink of the river, and look down into
-the awful chasm below, with any tolerable degree of composure. These
-things, however, much depend upon practice. A sailor would have thought
-nothing of standing on the most projecting rock; or of walking along
-the highest precipice.</p>
-
-<p>In 1811, the site of Rochester was a wilderness; now it is a large
-city. Its great staple of trade is flour. It contains eleven flouring
-mills with fifty-three run of stones; and can grind twelve thousand
-bushels of wheat in twenty-four hours.</p>
-
-<p>After travelling from this place sixty-three miles, we found ourselves
-at Lockport, on the <i>mountain ridge</i>. At this place, the canal has a
-double row of locks adjacent to each other; five for ascending, and
-five for descending; each twelve feet deep, making the ascent sixty
-feet. This is the most admirable work of the whole canal. Between
-the two rows of locks, are stone steps, guarded on each side by iron
-railings. In 1821, there were here but two houses; now, it contains
-four hundred, and is a pleasant village.</p>
-
-<p>Passengers for Niagara Falls, leave the canal here, as they are as near
-them, at this place, as they would be at Buffalo. After travelling
-nineteen miles, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> first three of which, was through a deep cut of
-limestone, from twenty to thirty feet in depth, we came in full view
-of the majestic Niagara river. On the margin of this stream, the canal
-passes by the village of Black Rock, to its termination at the city of
-Buffalo.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>The city of Buffalo is beautifully situated on lake Erie, near its
-outlet; and possesses the advantages of a lake and canal navigation.
-It is built chiefly of brick, containing many elegant buildings, and
-has ten or twelve thousand inhabitants. In the harbor lay many vessels,
-steamboats and canal boats, and it exhibited all the show, stir and
-bustle of a maritime city. From this place, you have a fine view of the
-lake, Canada shore, and the surrounding country. I was, at this time,
-only twenty-three miles from the celebrated Falls of Niagara, and I
-could not pass so near without going to view them.</p>
-
-<p>After spending a day in Buffalo, I took a steamboat down Niagara
-river, to visit the falls. On the Canada side, you have a view of the
-small village of Waterloo, near which, are the ruins of fort Erie,
-the theatre of several severe battles during the late war.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> On the
-American side, three miles below Buffalo, is Black Rock, a pleasant
-village, having much romantic scenery around it. Niagara river, above
-the falls, is of various breadths, from a mile and a half, to three or
-four miles. After passing Grand island, I beheld the spray arising like
-a cloud, from the falls; and could hear the roaring of the water. I
-landed from the boat, about two miles above them on the American side,
-and took a stage. Immediately on alighting at the hotel, I walked down
-to the river, and beheld for the first time, the celebrated Falls of
-Niagara. Such a vast body of water, falling into so deep a chasm, with
-a noise like thunder, and with such power that it shakes the ground on
-which you stand, strikes one with wonder and awe! One is inclined to
-stand still, and gaze in silence. Other falls and deep chasms I had
-seen; but this presented itself on such a gigantic scale, and so much
-out of proportion to other objects of the kind, that it appeared to my
-unpractised eye incomprehensible. Other and abler pens have given the
-world many minute descriptions of these falls; and were it otherwise,
-I have not the vanity to suppose any description I could give would
-enable any one to form a full and just conception of them.</p>
-
-<p>Nature has here laid out her work upon a large scale, and with a
-master hand. A mighty river, the outpourings of the great lakes above,
-tumbling rapidly along for a mile over its rocky bed, here leaps
-quietly down one hundred and sixty feet into the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> awful chasm below.
-Above the falls, the banks slope gently down to the water's edge; so
-that you can stand on the brink of the precipice, and put your foot
-into the water where it rolls over it&mdash;below, the bank immediately
-rises, and forms a chasm three hundred feet in depth. Eight or ten rods
-below the falls, is the passage down to the ferry; composed, most of
-the way, of enclosed wooden steps; and the remainder, of steps made in
-the rocky cliff. I went down these steps, crossed over in the boat,
-tossed to and fro by the boiling, raging flood; and liberally sprinkled
-with the spray of the falls. On the Canada side, the bank is not
-perpendicular, so that a zigzag road has been made for passengers to
-travel up and down it. On this side, is the Table Rock, near the falls;
-and here you have the best view of them. At this spot a flight of steps
-lead to the bottom; and from this point a person can go one hundred
-and fifty-three feet under the sheet of water. Dresses and a guide are
-furnished to those who have the curiosity to enter.</p>
-
-<p>On my return to the American side, I walked over the bridge to Bath
-island, and from that to Goat island. This last island contains perhaps
-twelve acres, is covered with a fine growth of wood, has a walk near
-the water, all around it, and benches and summer house to rest the
-weary traveller. It divides the falls, and is probably twenty rods
-wide on the cliff, over which the water pitches. At the foot of this
-island, a circular enclosed stairway has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> been built by N. Biddle, Esq.
-President of the U.S. Bank, by which a person can descend down the
-cliff, between the two sheets of water. And here it was that Sam Patch
-leaped one hundred and eighteen feet from a platform, made by ladders.
-The trees on the island are covered with names; and the register at the
-hotel not only contains names, but sentiments also. I spent an evening
-very pleasantly in conning them over.</p>
-
-<p>On the Canada side there are one large hotel and some few dwelling
-houses; on the American side, are two large hotels, and a fine village,
-called Manchester. After spending two days at the falls, I took a seat
-in the stage for Buffalo.</p>
-
-<p>New-York, I believe, possesses more of the sublime and beautiful, than
-all the remainder of the United States. It has its mountains, lakes,
-springs, rivers, water-falls, canals, railroads and edifices.&mdash;Other
-States can shew some of these, in a greater or less degree; but as a
-whole, New-York must bear the palm. Its resources are vast&mdash;it is a
-nation of itself. But notwithstanding its attractive scenery and rich
-lands, the "western fever" rages here as violent as on the sterile
-hills of New-Hampshire. I found more families from New-York at the West
-and moving thither, than from all the New-England States. They, too,
-seek a better country; and some would undoubtedly be discontented if
-they lived in paradise.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>At Detroit, I saw a man who said he had just made a purchase of a
-tract of land near Pontiac, about thirty miles distant in a northwest
-direction. He lived near Rochester, had a fine farm, raised from five
-hundred to one thousand bushels of wheat a year; a ready market and the
-average price one dollar a bushel; clear of debt, and growing rich; but
-the lands were cheap at the West, so he sold his farm, and was moving
-into the wilderness! The man was about sixty years of age: so if he has
-good luck, by the time he gets a farm well cleared, a good house and
-improvements, he will be too old to enjoy earthly possessions. But just
-the same feeling is manifested in Kentucky, Ohio and Indiana. And even
-in Illinois itself, some I found, seeking a better country farther west!</p>
-
-<p>Persons travelling to Illinois, or farther west, can take passage
-in a vessel or steamboat from Buffalo to Chicago. The distance by
-water is one thousand miles; for they must go through lake Erie, St.
-Clair, Huron and lake Michigan. The distance by land is not so far by
-one half; but the water passage is the cheapest, attended with less
-hardship, and much the best way to convey goods. There are two other
-routes to Chicago. Take a steamboat at Buffalo for Monroe, in Michigan
-Territory; and from thence, there is a good stage route, through
-Tecumseh, Niles, Michigan city, and along the south end of the lake
-Michigan to Chicago&mdash;or take a steam<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span>boat to Detroit; from thence the
-stage to the mouth of St. Joseph, and cross the lake in a schooner to
-Chicago. My object was to see something of Michigan; so I took passage
-in a steamboat for Detroit.</p>
-
-<p>On board this boat, there were probably two hundred passengers;
-besides a number of horses and oxen, wagons, household furniture and
-baggage.&mdash;Most of them were emigrants, chiefly destined to some part of
-Michigan. The cabin passage is eight dollars&mdash;deck three dollars. Of
-the whole number not more than ten took the cabin passage. We stopped
-at Portland, Erie, Ashtabula, Fairport, Cleaveland and Sandusky, and
-arrived at Detroit in two days&mdash;distance three hundred and five miles.</p>
-
-<p>Cleaveland is the most important place on the south shore of lake
-Erie. The Ohio canal here enters the lake, so that a person can go
-down this canal into the Ohio river; and from thence take steamboat
-conveyance to the western States. It is quite a large town; containing
-five thousand inhabitants, and has three spacious houses for public
-worship, a seamen's chapel, and two banks. There are three newspapers
-published here, and it shows all the stir and bustle of business and
-trade. This place has rapidly increased within a few years: and if it
-continues to improve in the same ratio, it will soon take its station
-alongside of Buffalo and Cincinnati. Its inhabitants are very spirited
-and enterprising. They have contributed, as I am informed, fifteen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span>
-thousand dollars for the purpose of levelling down some of the high
-bluffs between the village and harbor, and grading the streets.</p>
-
-<p>The flood of emigration, constantly pouring onward, to the far West, is
-immense. In the year 1833, about sixty thousand emigrants left Buffalo,
-to go to the West by water; and in 1834, not less than eighty thousand
-there embarked, besides those who took passage from other ports. No
-calculation can be made, of the number that have passed along the south
-shore of the lake by land; but, I was informed, a gentleman counted two
-hundred and fifty wagons in one day!</p>
-
-<p>The western world is all alive. The lakes, the streams, the prairies,
-and forests, are all teeming with life, and exhibit all the noise and
-bustle of human industry and enterprise. In 1825 there were but one
-steamboat and a few small schooners on lake Erie; now there are thirty
-steamboats, and one hundred and fifty schooners and two large brigs!
-And the birds and beasts of the forest are continually alarmed at the
-sight of human habitations and villages, so suddenly arising, within
-their own exclusive haunts and pleasure grounds! Monroe, in Michigan,
-is pleasantly situated on the river Raisin, opposite to Frenchtown,
-and is six miles from its mouth. It is forty miles, by water, south of
-Detroit, and is the county seat for Monroe county, has a court house,
-jail, land office, three hotels, twenty-six stores, and probably two
-thousand inhabitants.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> It is situated in a fertile district, and has
-a number of mills and distilleries in its vicinity. A beautiful large
-steamboat, called the Monroe, was built here, the past season, and made
-its first trip down the lake while I was at Buffalo. As this town is
-nearer on a direct line from Buffalo to the West than Detroit, it will
-shortly become the great thoroughfare of travel to the western country.</p>
-
-<p>A new town has recently been laid out, on the north bank of the Maumee
-river. It takes the name of the river; and is situated on a plat of
-table land elevated forty feet above the stream, at the foot of the
-falls, and ten miles from lake Erie. The river is deep and navigable
-for all vessels sailing on the lake. The falls are about thirty feet,
-and afford an immense water power&mdash;equal to that of Lowell. It has
-now fifty dwelling houses, three stores, one tavern, a saw and grist
-mill; and preparations are making to erect a large number of buildings
-the ensuing season, among which are four taverns. Two doctors are
-already settled here; and a limb of the law was on the track to join
-them. A glance at the map will at once show its favorable location,
-for a large and flourishing town. The Wabash and Erie canal, and the
-Cincinnati, Dayton and Erie canal, will both terminate at this place.
-It is situated in the disputed territory, claimed by both Ohio and
-Michigan; but if it should prove to be healthy, it will soon take rank
-with Cleaveland and Detroit. It is thirty miles south of Monroe; and
-about the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> same distance west of Lower Sandusky. A large steamboat is
-now building here, to run on the lake.</p>
-
-<p>On the opposite side of the river, and about a mile above, is the
-village of Perrysburg, of a hundred houses and twelve stores; but as
-its site is low, and on the shoal side of the river, its location is
-not therefore so favorable as that of Maumee. There are large tracts
-of flat land, both to the east and west of this place, covered with a
-heavy growth of timber.</p>
-
-<p>Detroit is on the river, twenty-five miles above lake Erie, and seven
-below lake St. Clair. The river is about a mile wide, and the current
-sets down at the rate of from two to three miles an hour. It contains
-about three thousand inhabitants; many of whom are French and some
-negroes and Indians. Much business is done here; and it will probably
-be one of the most important frontier towns; as it possesses a safe
-harbor and steamboat navigation to Buffalo, Michilimackinac, Green
-Bay, Chicago, &amp;c. It is well laid out, and has some fine streets and
-buildings. Its public buildings are a court house, jail, academy,
-council house, two banks; a Presbyterian, Episcopalian, Methodist,
-Baptist and Catholic churches; arsenal, magazine and commissary store
-house.</p>
-
-<p>The streets near the water are dirty, generally having mean buildings,
-rather too many grog shops among them, and a good deal too much
-noise and dissipation. The taverns are not generally under<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> the best
-regulations, although they were crowded to overflowing. I stopped at
-the steamboat hotel, and I thought enough grog was sold at that bar to
-satisfy any reasonable demand for the whole village.&mdash;When the bell
-rang for dinner, I hardly knew what it meant. All in and about the
-house jumped and run as if the house had been on fire; and I thought
-that to have been the case. I followed the multitude, and found they
-were only going into the hall to dinner. It was a rough and tumble game
-at knife and fork&mdash;and whoever got seated first, and obtained the best
-portion of dinner, was the best fellow. Those who came after, must take
-care of themselves the best way they could; and were not always able to
-obtain a very abundant supply.</p>
-
-<p>At night, I was obliged to sleep in a small room, having three beds
-in it, take a companion and a dirty bed. In travelling, I am always
-disposed to make the best of every thing, and complain of nothing if
-it can be avoided. And in starting on this journey, I was aware that I
-might suffer some hardships and inconveniences; and I had determined
-to bear with patience every thing that was bearable; but I had not
-expected to be put to the test in the old settled town of Detroit. The
-house is large enough, and servants enough, but there was a plentiful
-lack of decent accommodations, in and about it.</p>
-
-<p>The upper streets make a fine appearance, and are pleasant and
-ornamented with some fine buildings.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Two steam ferry boats ply constantly between this, and a small village
-called Sandwich, on the Canada side of the river. On a pleasant
-afternoon, I crossed the river, and walked three or four miles on the
-pleasant Canada shore. From this position, Detroit shows to advantage.</p>
-
-<p>Detroit has suffered much by disease. Fevers, ague and cholera, swept
-off its hundreds. But it is difficult to discover any other cause for
-the great number of deaths, than the filthiness of the place, and the
-dissipation and exposure of many of its inhabitants. It needs reform;
-and I was informed that the subject had arrested the attention of its
-best citizens, and they had commenced the work in good earnest.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>After spending two days at Detroit, I took the stage for the mouth of
-St. Joseph river, on lake Michigan&mdash;fare $9,50. The old road leads down
-the river, five or six miles, and then inclines to the right into the
-interior. The first forty miles is a level, heavily timbered country;
-a deep, clayey soil, and a most execrable road. Sometimes the coach
-became fast stuck in the deep sloughs; and we had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span> to get out the best
-way we could, and help dig it out. At others, we found logs laid across
-the road for some distance, and the coach jolted so violently over
-them, that it was impossible to keep our seat. We started early in the
-morning from Detroit, and at ten miles stopped at a decent hotel to
-breakfast. It was a framed house, and of sufficient size for a common
-country tavern.</p>
-
-<p>In this day's travel, we found some good dwellings, and one brick
-hotel. Late at night, "wearied and worn," we arrived at Ann Arbor, a
-flourishing little village on Huron river, which empties into the head
-of lake Erie, and is a large clear mill stream. The tavern house is
-a large, three story building, finished and painted. A long block of
-buildings for stores, a number of mills on the stream, and a few other
-buildings, complete the village.</p>
-
-<p>In the morning we crossed the river, on a very good bridge, and half a
-mile further, entered the upper village of Ann Arbor, much larger than
-the lower one; having two taverns, a number of stores, dwelling houses,
-and a court house. It is the seat of justice for Washtenaw county. Ten
-miles below this, on the Huron river, is situated Upsilanti, a pleasant
-village. The turnpike road from Detroit to Chicago passes through it;
-on which a stage runs, carrying the U.S. mail.</p>
-
-<p>Soon after leaving this village, we came to the "oak openings." There
-are three kinds of land in the western country&mdash;prairie land, entirely
-destitute<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> of timber, and covered with grass; oak openings, land
-thinly covered with timber, like a northern apple orchard; and the
-timber land, having a dense forest of trees. All these diversities
-of appearance, we found from Detroit to the mouth of the St. Joseph;
-although the bur and white oak openings seemed to predominate.</p>
-
-<p>Michigan is a level country; there are no mountains in it. It is gently
-undulating, for the most part; sometimes, too level and wet. It is
-abundantly watered and timbered, and a great deal of excellent timber.
-I wish I could say as much of the quality of the water. The rivers,
-little lakes, (and there are many of them,) streams, springs, and
-wells, contain clear, pellucid, transparent water. It is indeed, too
-clear to be agreeable to the eye; but it is all impregnated with lime,
-or iron, or copperas, or something disagreeable to the taste; and is
-in many places, very unhealthy. I do believe there is not a drop of
-pure, soft water, in all Michigan. I saw none and could hear of none;
-and I made much inquiry, examined every river, lake, or spring, that I
-passed, and the result was, I found no pure water that would wash with
-soap, or was pleasant to the palate.</p>
-
-<p>It contains much good land, many pleasant villages, fine situations,
-and is settling fast; but I cannot say that it is, generally, healthy.</p>
-
-<p>It is probable, earth does not afford more rich and beautiful prairies
-than are found on the route<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> from Monroe to Michigan city. And
-there are fine cultivated farms, mills and villages, and scattered
-settlements, all along the southern part of the territory. But I did
-not find the ruddy face and vigorous step of the East. The meagre and
-pale visage, and shaking frame, spoke a language not to be mistaken.</p>
-
-<p>We passed Jackson, the seat of justice for Jackson county, near Grand
-river, and Marshall, the seat of justice for Calhoun county, on the
-bank of the Kalamazoo river, both flourishing villages. In this section
-of the country, mill seats are plenty, and there is an abundant supply
-of timber.</p>
-
-<p>At the outlet of Gull lake, I saw a well built mill, on as fine a
-privilege as any one could desire. At the lake, there was a dam, which
-raised the water four or five feet, and made an abundant supply in the
-driest season&mdash;and fifty rods below where the mill was erected, there
-was a good fall of water.</p>
-
-<p>Soon after leaving this mill, we came to Gull prairie. This was
-the first prairie of much extent that I had seen; and its elegant
-appearance afforded me not a little pleasure. On this prairie there is
-a small village, and a beautiful prospect around it.</p>
-
-<p>The roads had become so bad, that we left the stage coach, after two
-day's ride, and took a wagon, without any spring seats; and I found it
-so fatiguing to ride, that I often preferred walking. When we arrived
-at this little village, it was late in the evening, but we had still
-twelve miles to go that night.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It was past midnight when we crossed the Kalamazoo river, at the rope
-ferry, and entered the town of Bronson. This is the seat of justice,
-or as the term is here, county seat, for Kalamazoo county. The land
-office, for the southern part of the territory, is also kept here. We
-found a large tavern house and good accommodations, a pleasant village,
-and pleasant people.</p>
-
-<p>Our route now lay through an undulating, open country for twenty miles,
-when we came to a house and mill on Pawpaw river where we "ate our
-breakfast for our dinner." We now crossed the stream, and travelled a
-new road, generally through timbered land, passed seven or eight small
-lakes, for twenty-eight miles before we came to a house.</p>
-
-<p>Here, we found two log houses adjoining each other. It had now become
-night, and at this place we were to stay till the next day. I went in,
-and asked the woman, if she could get us something to eat. She said,
-if we would accept of such fare as she had, she would try. When we
-went in to supper, I never was more agreeably surprised in my life. We
-found a table neatly set; and upon it, venison steaks, good warm wheat
-bread, good butter, wild honey in the white comb, and a good cup of
-tea&mdash;better fare than we had found in Michigan, and as good as could be
-obtained anywhere. Our accommodations at this log house in the woods,
-show what people may do if they choose. And I wish some tavern keepers
-of our large towns, might<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> happen to call there, and learn a lesson
-which they seem too much disinclined to learn at home. Our bill was so
-moderate, we added a dollar to it, and hardly thought we had fully paid
-our hostess then.</p>
-
-<p>Twelve miles further, brought us to the river St. Joseph, about a mile
-above where it empties into the lake. The river here is thirty rods
-wide. We crossed it in a ferry boat, and after ascending a high bluff,
-we came in full view of lake Michigan and the St. Joseph village.</p>
-
-<p>This village is pleasantly situated on a high bluff, on the south
-side of the river, and facing the lake; and contains sixty or seventy
-houses, two taverns, some half dozen stores, two large warehouses, and
-a light house. One tavern, the stores, and a few dwelling houses, are
-built underneath the bluff, on the bank of the river. A steamboat plies
-between this place and Niles, fifty miles up the river, as it runs,
-but only twenty-five miles by land. Just above the village, is a steam
-saw mill, which does a good deal of business. This place carries on
-considerable trade with the interior; the staple of which is wheat.</p>
-
-<p>St. Joseph is very unhealthy. At the tavern, I found three persons
-sick, and one dangerously so. I called upon the doctor, and he was sick
-abed; I called upon the baker, and he was sick abed&mdash;and I passed by
-another house, where the whole family, consisting of a man, his wife,
-and five children, were all sick abed, and so completely helpless,
-that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> the neighbors had to take care of them! This is no fiction. The
-man's name is Emerson; from the State of New-York. Last spring he came
-on to this part of the country with his family and goods in a wagon.
-And when he came to Pawpaw river, where we breakfasted, he found no
-road direct to St. Joseph. He accordingly cut out the road that we
-had travelled to this place, and was the first who came through with
-a wagon, a distance of about fifty miles. Soon after his arrival, his
-eldest son, a promising youth of fifteen, accidentally was drowned in
-the river. The family, one by one, were taken sick; and now, all were
-sick and helpless. The man possessed great vigor of mind and body;
-had bought him a farm at some distance from the village on the road
-he had made, and commenced some improvements, and made great efforts
-to persevere and clear it up. But who can withstand the iron grasp of
-disease, or the "bold demands of death!" He beheld his family wasting
-away and to all appearance, hastening to the grave; and himself, as
-sick and helpless as they. A sad catastrophe this, in his prospect of
-wealth and bliss in the new world!</p>
-
-<p>A schooner, called the Philip, plies regularly between this, and
-Chicago across the lake; but I had to wait here three days before its
-return. I spent the time in traversing the woods and the lake shore.
-This lake is a clear, beautiful sheet of water, having a soft sandy
-shore, and surrounded by high sandy hills. The river makes a good
-harbor, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> there is a sand bar at its mouth, on which there is not
-more than five or six feet of water. The average width of the lake is
-sixty miles.</p>
-
-<p>The distance from Detroit to St. Joseph is two hundred miles, and we
-had been five days and a half in travelling it. The road was as good
-as could be expected in a country so new, and so thinly inhabited.
-The land generally is good, and will support a dense population. The
-southern part of the territory is thought to contain the best land, and
-there are indeed some beautiful prairies. Prairie Round is among the
-most beautiful. It contains a number of thousand acres of high, level,
-and smooth land; and in the centre there are a hundred acres of higher
-land, covered with a beautiful growth of trees.</p>
-
-<p>The best part of Indiana is on the border of Michigan, and extending
-south, on the Wabash river. The southern part of the State contains a
-good deal of hilly, rocky and sandy land, unfit for cultivation.</p>
-
-<p>A territorial road has been laid out from Detroit to St. Joseph; and
-a survey of a railroad has been made, nearly on the line of the road,
-between the two places; but some time will elapse, before either are
-completed.</p>
-
-<p>Wild game is plenty; deer, ducks, bears, wolves and squirrels are in
-sufficient quantity to keep the hunter awake.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Upon the whole, if good water and good health could be found, Michigan
-would be a very desirable country in which to reside.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as the vessel was ready to depart, I took passage in her. We
-sailed round the south end of the lake, and stopped at Michigan city,
-a village of twenty or thirty houses, and twelve stores, situated on
-the corner of Indiana, among the sand hills of the lake. A small stream
-here empties into the lake but affords no harbor for vessels. Some
-enterprising citizens have determined to make it a large town; but
-nature does not seem much to have seconded their efforts. It is forty
-miles from St. Joseph, and just the same distance from Chicago. The
-stage road, from Michigan city to Chicago, is, most of the way, on the
-sandy beach.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>Chicago makes a fine appearance when viewed from the water. It has
-a light house, fort and barracks in which a garrison is kept, and
-many elegant buildings. It is regularly laid out, on the south side
-of Chicago river; the streets running parallel with it, and others
-crossing them at right angles. The harbor being too much exposed, a
-breakwater<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> is building, so as to render it secure and safe for the
-shipping. The town is already compactly built, for more than a mile in
-length, and about half that distance in width; and there are a dozen
-houses on the north side of the river, with which it is connected by
-an elegant bridge. It has thirty-six stores, some of which are large
-and elegant, and built of brick; and seven large taverns, filled
-with guests to overflowing. It is now, about the size of Exeter, in
-New-Hampshire, and is rapidly increasing. Vessels and steamboats come
-here from Buffalo, laden with goods and merchandize; and it is the
-great thoroughfare for travel to the western country. The trade of
-all the upper country centres here; and when the canal is completed,
-connecting the lake with the waters of the Illinois river, it must
-become the largest town in the State. It is built on a level prairie,
-open in full view to the lake, and the soil is enough mixed with sand
-to prevent its being very muddy. The lake supplies the town with good,
-wholesome water, and as far as I could judge, it is quite healthy.</p>
-
-<p>While I was at Chicago, the Pottawattomie tribe of Indians, came there
-to receive their annuity from the United States government. I could not
-accurately ascertain their number, but probably, there were between one
-and two thousand, men, women and children. I had before seen the small
-remnants of Indian tribes at the north; but never had I seen such a
-large body of western Indians assembled to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span>gether. I had much curiosity
-to see them, and learn something of the Indian character. In this I was
-fully gratified.</p>
-
-<p>Those who have formed high notions of the stateliness and chivalry
-of the Indian character, might gain some new ideas, by witnessing,
-day after day, the actions and movements of the Pottawattomies. It is
-painful to state it, but truth compels me to say, their appearance was,
-with but few exceptions, that of a drunken set of miserable vagabonds.
-They were generally mounted on horseback, men, women and children; some
-had small bells for their horses&mdash;some had blankets on, and others had
-coats and pantaloons, similar to the whites; and many of them, had
-jewels in the nose and ears, and the face painted in various colors and
-forms, so as to give them either a ludicrous, or a terrific appearance.</p>
-
-<p>To all this, perhaps, no one has a right seriously to object. It is
-merely a matter of taste; and if they choose to exhibit themselves
-in the various hues of the rainbow, or in the terrific aspect of a
-warrior, I am willing they should be gratified. But their actions
-were beneath the dignity of man, or of beast. They encamped near the
-town, on the border of the lake; and above it, on the margin of the
-river. I walked all through their encampment, and saw them frequently
-in the streets. I found them, generally, bickering, quarrelling, or
-fighting; or running their horses through the town, and display<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span>ing all
-the antics of madmen. Day after day, and night after night, they were
-carousing, shouting and fighting. On the lake shore, one of them killed
-his wife, by splitting her head open with a hatchet, and then fled! I
-did not learn what became of him.</p>
-
-<p>They are also much addicted to theft. Too lazy to work, they had
-rather steal whatever they desire, that comes in their way; and this
-propensity and practice has been a fruitful source of the border wars,
-between the whites and Indians.</p>
-
-<p>I have seen hundreds of negroes together on their holidays; when they
-had free access to intoxicating liquor if they chose; when they gave
-themselves up to pastime and pleasure; and I do say, they appeared much
-more civil and decent to themselves and to others, than the Indians.
-They did not seem, like the Indians, to lose <i>all</i> self respect. The
-negroes generally appear to possess amiable dispositions; and are
-faithful friends; are much more pliant and teachable; and if I must
-dwell with either negroes or Indians, give me the negroes.</p>
-
-<p>If the former mode of paying the government annuity to the chief of a
-tribe, were objectionable, the present mode of paying each individual,
-seems to me to be equally, if not more objectionable. I was informed
-that the gross sum of seventy thousand dollars was paid to them
-individually; each one an equal portion of that amount. But after
-spending a few days in carousing at Chicago, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> left the town as
-they will finally leave the world&mdash;carrying nothing with them!</p>
-
-<p>It appears to me, some different regulations, respecting the Indians,
-ought to be adopted. The money now paid them, upon the whole, seems
-to do them more hurt than good. Might not the government pay them
-in specific articles, instead of money, such as blankets, clothing,
-implements of husbandry, &amp;c. There would not be then quite so much
-inducement for speculators to prey upon them.</p>
-
-<p>As to civilization, I am not so sanguine as some are, that it can
-be done. The Indians seem to be naturally averse to the restraints
-and labor of civilized life. To beg or steal is much more agreeable
-to them, than to labor for subsistence. Any thing that looks like
-work, they despise. In all cases, where they have come in contact
-with the whites, it has been death to the Indian. At the approach of
-civilization, they wither away and die; and the remnants of tribes
-must flee away to the fastnesses of the wilderness, or perish in the
-withering grasp of civilized man. They are to be pitied; but their
-unprovoked murders and savage cruelties have steeled the heart against
-them. Their cold-blooded murders, in the late war in Illinois, of men,
-women and children, and their indecent mutilation and exposure of their
-bodies when dead, cannot soon be forgotten or forgiven. Black Hawk, the
-cold-blooded instigator and leader in this war, dared not re<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span>turn from
-his trip to the East through Chicago, and the theatre of his cruelties.
-He probably will never again set his foot on the eastern shore of the
-Mississippi.</p>
-
-<p>The country back of Chicago, for the distance of twelve miles, is a
-smooth, level prairie; producing an abundance of grass, but too low and
-wet for cultivation. The Chicago river is formed by two branches, which
-meet at the upper end of the village. The branches come from exactly
-opposite directions, and after running some distance, parallel with the
-lake, and about a mile from it, here meet each other, and turning at
-right angles, flow in a regular straight channel, like a canal, into
-the lake. On each side of the town, between these branches and the lake
-shore, there is, for some distance, a good growth of wood and timber.
-On the lake shore, there are naked sand hills; and these are found all
-around the lake.</p>
-
-<p>This world has undergone great changes since its original creation.
-In examining the western country, I came to the conclusion, that a
-large portion of it was once under water; and that the lakes formerly
-discharged their waters into the sea, through the Illinois and
-Mississippi rivers.</p>
-
-<p>The lakes Michigan, Huron, St. Clair and Erie, are now about
-twenty-five feet lower than lake Superior. The falls of St. Mary, at
-the outlet of the upper lake, are nothing more than rapids. The water
-descends twenty-two feet in the distance of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> three quarters of a mile;
-and although canoes can pass them either way, yet they are impassable
-to steamboats and vessels. Some years ago, a large vessel did go down
-them in safety. It was built on lake Superior, by the north-western Fur
-Company, but was found to be too large to be useful in their trade. It
-was taken to the falls of St. Mary, and some Indians were hired to take
-it down the rapids. They happened to go down in safety; and the vessel
-was afterwards sold at Buffalo. Now, the probability is, that these
-lower lakes were once nearly on a level with lake Superior; and their
-outlet was at the south end of lake Michigan, instead of the Niagara
-river.</p>
-
-<p>Eight or ten miles from the present limits of lake Erie, there is
-a regular, well defined shore, once washed by the water; plainly
-indicating that the lake was once about twenty feet higher than it now
-is. If lake Michigan were ten feet higher than its present level, its
-waters would flow into the Illinois river. The Oplane, a branch of the
-Illinois, approaches within twelve miles of the lake; and the land
-between is low and level. When the water is high, boats now pass from
-the lake to the river. At a time of high water, a steamboat attempted
-to pass from the Illinois to the lake. After running a day from Ottawa
-up the river, the water began to subside, the captain became alarmed,
-lest his boat might run aground, and returned.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The valley of the Illinois river, plainly indicates that a much larger
-stream once run there. Had its channel been formed by its present
-quantity of water, it would have been not more than forty rods wide;
-but now, it carries a breadth of from fifty rods to more than a mile;
-it is, therefore, full of shoals and sand bars. The high banks all
-along down the stream, are about two miles apart; and the space between
-them not occupied by the river, is either a low marsh or a narrow lake.</p>
-
-<p>When the lakes were high, aided probably by a strong west wind, the
-water broke through in the direction of Niagara river; and in process
-of time, wore a deep channel, drained the lakes to their present level,
-and dried up their outlet, at the south end of lake Michigan. This is
-my theory; and whoever will examine the country around the lakes, may
-not deem it so wild and extravagant a one, as has been advanced and
-believed by mankind.</p>
-
-<p>Many of the inhabitants of Chicago are from the eastern part of
-the country&mdash;civil, enterprising and active. I found good society
-here&mdash;much better than I had expected in a place so new, and of such
-rapid growth.</p>
-
-<p>House rent is high, and provisions are dear. Last spring, potatoes were
-sold for a dollar and a half a bushel; and this fall the current price
-is a dollar. All this is owing to the rapid increase of the place, and
-the immense travel through it. When more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> houses are built, and the
-country back of it becomes settled, living will, undoubtedly, be cheap.
-To the man of enterprise and business, it affords as good a location as
-any in the western country.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>At Chicago I found three young men from New-England, who were
-travelling to see the western country. We hired two horses and a wagon,
-at seventy-five cents a day, and started together into the interior of
-Illinois, west of Chicago.</p>
-
-<p>It was past the middle of October; the air was mild and clear, and the
-earth dry. The prairie, which in the spring of the year is so wet and
-muddy as to be difficult to pass, we found dry, and a good smooth road
-over it; so we travelled merrily on. At the distance of twelve miles
-the ground became elevated a few feet, and we found a fine grove of
-timber, a few log houses, and the Oplane river. At this place the roads
-fork&mdash;one goes south, to Ottawa on the Illinois river&mdash;the other goes
-in a westerly direction, to Galena on the Mississippi. Stages run from
-Chicago, over each of these roads to both places, carrying the U.S.
-mail.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The roads in this country are in a state of nature. But the ground is
-so smooth, and so entirely free from stones, that when the earth is
-dry, you do not find better roads at the north. Indeed, you can travel
-in a carriage over most part of the country, woods and all.</p>
-
-<p>We took the Galena road, forded the river, a stream about four rods
-wide, and passed on, over a beautiful, open, prairie country, here
-and there a log house, a small grove of timber, or small stream of
-water; the land high, dry and rich, and arrived at night at Naper's
-settlement, on the Du Page river, thirty-seven miles from Chicago.
-Naper was the first settler here. He keeps a public house, very decent
-accommodations; has a store and mills, and is forming a village around
-him. Here is a large grove of good timber.</p>
-
-<p>We now left the Galena road and took a course more northerly to the
-<i>big</i> and <i>little woods</i>, on Fox river. In travelling twelve miles we
-came to the settlement at the lower end of "little woods." In the space
-of three miles, we found about twenty families, all in comfortable log
-houses; fields fenced and cultivated; a school house erecting, and
-a master hired to keep two months. And among the whole number only
-one family had been there two years; the remainder had none of them
-been there quite a year. The houses were built near the timber, and a
-beautiful rich prairie opened before them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The man who had been here two years, had a hundred acres under fence;
-raised a large crop of corn and wheat, and had sold at Chicago, only
-thirty miles distant in a straight line, two hundred and twenty bushels
-of potatoes for as many dollars. He had built a weir across the river
-to catch fish, which I walked down to see. He took his boat, went out
-to the pen, and dipped out with a small net half a boat load of fish.</p>
-
-<p>This is a land of plenty sure enough; and if a man cannot here find
-the luxuries of the city, he can obtain all the necessaries of life in
-abundance.</p>
-
-<p>Fox river is a clear stream of water, about twenty rods wide, having a
-hard limestone bottom, from two to three feet deep, a brisk current,
-and generally fordable. On its banks, and on some other streams, we
-occasionally found ledges of limestone; but other than that, we found
-no rocks in the State.</p>
-
-<p>We here forded the river, and travelled all day on its western bank.
-We found less timber on this side of the river. On the east side, it
-is generally lined with timber to the depth of a mile or more; but the
-west side is scarcely skirted with it. It is somewhat singular and
-unaccountable, but we found it universally to be the fact, that the
-east side of all the streams had much the largest portion of timber.</p>
-
-<p>We passed a number of log houses, all of which had been built the
-present season, and came at last to the upper house on the river. The
-man told us,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> he had been here with his family only three days.&mdash;In
-attempting to get at the head of population, we more than once thought
-of the story of the Ohio pumpkin vine; and concluded if we accomplished
-it, we should be obliged to run our horses. He said, in the morning,
-his was the upper house on the river; but a man had made a location
-above him, and perhaps had already built him a house.</p>
-
-<p>We went a few miles above this, forded the river, passed through
-the woods into the open prairie, and started down the east side. We
-travelled on, until it became dark. We were in an open prairie, without
-any road, a cloudy night, and had no means of directing our course. It
-was a great oversight, but we had no fire works with us, and the wolves
-began to howl around at a distance. We concluded, we should be obliged
-to stay out that night, and without any fire. A man accustomed to the
-new country, would probably have thought nothing of it; but to me, who
-had never lodged out doors in my life, to be obliged to camp out in a
-new country, and among the wolves, and such other wild animals as chose
-to come along, it was not quite so pleasant. I confess I began to have
-some misgivings in my own mind, whether this new world ought, in fact,
-to be called a paradise.</p>
-
-<p>We knew that if there were any houses in that region, they would be
-near the woods; we accordingly obliqued to the right, and after some
-time travelling saw a light, which led us to a house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>These log houses generally have one large room, in which the family
-cook, eat and lodge; and if any strangers come, they lodge in the same
-room with the family, either in a bed or on the floor, as may be the
-most convenient. They are built of logs locked together at the corners;
-the interstices filled with timber split like rails, and plastered over
-with clay. The roofs are covered with shingles about four feet long;
-the chimneys are built on the outside, with wood, and lined with clay;
-and the floor is made of split timber. Many of them are quite neat and
-warm.</p>
-
-<p>The next day, we passed a few miles down the river, crossed it, and
-travelled twenty or thirty miles west, towards Rock river. Our whole
-course lay through an open prairie. We could see timber on either
-hand. This day we found a number of gravel hills, the tops of which
-were coarse, naked gravel, and looked white at a distance. They were
-from ten to twenty feet high. We walked up to the top of the highest
-one, and had an extended view of the surrounding country. From this
-elevation, we could see the timber on the border of Rock river.</p>
-
-<p>We obliqued more to the south, came to a grove of timber and a house.
-Here we stayed that night. The next day we took a southeasterly
-direction, passed one house, and came to Fox river, where the Galena
-road crosses it. We forded the river, and travelling over an open
-rolling prairie twenty miles in a southeasterly direction, came to
-Walker's grove,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> on the Du Page river, forty miles south of Chicago.
-Here we found a tavern, saw and grist mill, and something of a village,
-having two or three framed houses among the log huts.</p>
-
-<p>The U.S. mail stage passes from Chicago through this place, Ottawa,
-Peoria and Springfield to St. Louis; and agreeably to our previous
-arrangement, I here left my companions, who returned to Chicago; and
-I took the stage for the south. I had travelled with them just long
-enough to be fully sensible of the great loss I sustained at parting.
-Thus it is with the traveller. He forms acquaintances and finds
-friends; but it is only to part with them, probably forever.</p>
-
-<p>Before I go into the lower part of the State, I shall stop here,
-and say a few words of the appearance, present condition and future
-prospects of the northern part of Illinois. I feel in some degree
-qualified to do this, not only from my own observation, but from
-information obtained from intelligent and respectable sources.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>The northern part of Illinois is beautifully diversified with groves of
-timber and rolling prairies. The timber consists of the various kinds
-of oak, rock and white maple, beach, locust, walnut, mulberry, plum,
-elm, bass wood, buckeye, hackberry, sycamore, spice wood, sassafras,
-haws, crab apple, cherry, cucumber, pawpaw, &amp;c. There is some cedar,
-but little pine. The shores of Michigan have a large supply of pine
-timber, and from this source the lumber for buildings at Chicago is
-obtained.</p>
-
-<p>The prairies are sometimes level, sometimes gently undulating, and
-sometimes hilly; but no where mountainous. The soil is three or four
-feet deep; then you come to a bed of clay two or three feet in depth,
-and then gravel. The soil is a rich, black loam; and when wet, it
-sticks to the feet like clay. Manure has no beneficial effect upon it;
-but where it has been cultivated, it produces an abundant crop, the
-first year, not quite as good as succeeding years; and it seems to be
-quite inexhaustible.</p>
-
-<p>The prairies are covered with a luxuriant growth of native grass,
-which, when it gets its full growth is generally about as high as a
-man's shoulders.&mdash;They are destitute of trees, shrubs, or stones; and
-although the surface may be undulating, yet it is so smooth, that they
-can be mown as well as the smoothest old field in New-England. In the
-spring<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> of the year, a great variety of beautiful flowers shoot up
-among the grass; so that the face of nature exhibits the appearance of
-an extended flower garden. The prairie grass is unlike any kind I have
-seen at the north; but it affords excellent fodder for horses, neat
-cattle and sheep. A finer grazing country I had never seen. The grass
-appears to have more nourishment in it, than at the north. I saw beef
-cattle, fatted on the prairie grass alone, and I challenge Brighton to
-produce fatter beef, or finer flavored.</p>
-
-<p>Towards the lake, the land is gently undulating; farther west, on Fox
-and Rock rivers, it is rolling; and as you approach Galena on the
-Mississippi, it becomes more hilly and broken. All this country seems
-to lack, is timber and water. There are rivers enough, but not many
-small streams and springs. But both of these defects can in a good
-measure be remedied. Good water can be obtained almost any where by
-digging wells from twenty to thirty feet in depth; and fuel must be
-supplied by the coal, which is found generally in abundance throughout
-the State. Bricks can be used for building; and hedge rows for fences.</p>
-
-<p>The coal is excellent for the grate. It burns free, and emits such a
-brilliant light, that any other in a room is hardly necessary. It is
-now used in many places, in preference to wood, although that is now
-plenty. Blacksmiths use it for the forge;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> and at one shop, the man
-told me he could dig and haul enough in half a day to last him a month.</p>
-
-<p>The government of the United States granted to the State of Illinois
-a tract of land ten miles in width and eighty miles in length,
-extending from Chicago to Ottawa, for the purpose of making a canal
-to connect the waters of the lake with the Illinois river, and within
-these limits, it is supposed the canal will pass. This tract has been
-surveyed, put into market and much of it sold; but most of the land in
-the northern part of the State had not even been surveyed when I was
-there. Not a survey had been made on Fox river. The settlers took as
-much land as they pleased, and where they pleased; and as there was an
-abundance for all, none found fault. Before this time, I presume, the
-land has been surveyed; and the peace and quietness of the Fox river
-settlement, may have been a little disturbed by the <i>carelessness</i> of
-the United States' surveyors, in running lines somewhat diverging from
-the stakes and fences which its early settlers had set up as the bounds
-of their farms.</p>
-
-<p>But a large portion of the northern half of the State, is not in the
-market, and perhaps may not be for two years to come. This very land,
-however, is settling every day. All a man has to do, is to select his
-land and settle down upon it. By this act he gains a <i>pre-emption
-right</i> to one hundred and sixty acres; and before the auction sale,
-enters his land at the land office, pays a dollar and a quarter<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> an
-acre, and receives his title. When land has once been through the
-auction and not sold, it can be taken at any time, by paying a dollar
-and a quarter an acre, and receive a title.</p>
-
-<p>Upon the whole, I think the upper part of Illinois offers the greatest
-inducements to the emigrant, especially from the northern States. It
-is a high, healthy, beautiful country; and there are now plenty of
-good locations to be made. A young man, with nothing but his hands
-to work, may in a few years obtain a competency. The whole country
-produces great crops of wheat, corn and potatoes, and all the fruits
-and vegetables of the north. Apple and peach trees grow faster and more
-vigorous here than at the east; and there is a native plum tree, which
-bears excellent fruit.</p>
-
-<p>I took much pains to ascertain whether it was subject to the fever and
-ague; and from the inquiries I made, and the healthy appearance of the
-people, I am persuaded it is not. I found only one person sick with
-that disease, in all the upper country, and she was an old woman from
-Indiana; and she told me she had it before she left that State.&mdash;There
-is plenty of game&mdash;the prairie hen, about the size of the northern hen,
-deer, ducks, wild turkies, and squirrels; also an abundance of wild
-honey.</p>
-
-<p>There is another reason why the northern part of the State is
-preferable. Chicago of itself is, and will be, something of a market
-for produce; but it is the best spot in the whole State, to carry
-produce<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> to be transported to a northern market. From this, it is
-carried all the way by water to New-York city; and the distance is
-no greater than from the middle and lower parts of the State to
-New-Orleans, and the expense of transportation the same.</p>
-
-<p>But after all, there is no such place as a perfect elysium on earth;
-and to this bright picture of the new world, there must be added some
-slight shades. In the first place there are many prairie wolves all
-over the country, so that it is almost impossible to keep sheep. In
-travelling over the country, I have started half a dozen in a day; they
-did not appear to be very wild; but they seldom or never attack a man,
-unless retreat is cut off, or sorely pressed by hunger. They are of a
-brown color, and of the size of a large dog. The men have a good deal
-of sport in running them down, and killing them.&mdash;They take a stick,
-mount a fleet horse, soon come up with them, and knock them on the head.</p>
-
-<p>A man on Fox river told me he made a wolf pen over a cow that got
-accidentally killed, and caught twelve wolves in one week! As the
-country becomes settled they will disappear. There are but few bears;
-the country is too open for them. I had one or two meals of bear
-meat, but it is not at all to my taste. Then, there are the prairie
-rattlesnakes, about a foot long. Their bite is not considered very
-dangerous. There is a weed, growing universally on the prairie, that
-is a certain cure for it. They<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> are not, however, plenty. Men told me,
-that they had passed a whole year without seeing one.</p>
-
-<p>Then, to prey upon the fields of the husbandman, there are the
-blackbirds and squirrels. They are the same in kind with those of the
-north, and their rapacity seems to have lost nothing, by living at the
-west. The blackbird is not a bird of the forest; it only follows close
-upon the heels of population.</p>
-
-<p>The winters are as cold, perhaps, as at the north, but of shorter
-duration. They commence later and end earlier. The Indians make their
-poneys get their living in the winter; and cattle will live if they
-can have a range in the woods; but the farmer can have as much hay as
-he chooses, only for the cutting; the good husbandman will, therefore,
-have enough to keep his cattle in good heart during the winter.</p>
-
-<p>Men are apt to judge of a new country by the impulse of feeling. The
-enthusiastic admirer of nature, when he beholds the extended prairies,
-lofty groves and pellucid streams, represents it as a perfect paradise.
-But those who think more of good roads, good coaches, good houses
-and good eating, than they do of the beauties of nature, curse the
-whole country and quit it in disgust. But to prevent all mistakes,
-be it known to all whom it may concern, that in this new country,
-fields do not grow ready fenced and planted, and elegant houses beside
-them; pancakes are not found on trees, or roasted pigs, running about
-squealing to be eaten.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The jaundiced eye sees nothing in its true light.</p>
-
-<p style="margin-left: 10em;">
-&mdash;&mdash;"The diff'rence is as great between<br />
-The optics seeing, as the object seen;<br />
-Or fancy's beam enlarges, multiplies,<br />
-Contracts, inverts, and gives a thousand dyes."
-</p>
-
-<p>Many anecdotes were told me, of the different views the same individual
-would have of the same place, under different circumstances. An
-emigrant from Vermont, with his wife, children and goods, started for
-the western world in a wagon. The country was new, and the roads so bad
-that their progress was slow and fatiguing. At length, after enduring
-many privations and hardships in a journey of twelve hundred miles,
-they safely arrived in Illinois, and located themselves on a fine, rich
-spot of ground, in the interior. He hastily threw up a temporary hut
-for their present accommodation; but they were all too much wearied and
-worn, vigorously to exert themselves. He became sad himself; his wife,
-unable to restrain her feelings, began to sob aloud, and the children
-joined the concert. They could not divert their thoughts from the home,
-neighbors and friends they had left. The prairie and wild wood had no
-charms for them. After three or four days of despondency, they picked
-up their goods, loaded their wagon, and trudged all the way back again
-to Vermont. Vermont had, however, lost <i>some</i> of its charms. It did
-not appear quite so fine as they had expected. After spending another
-cold winter there, they began to think<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> Illinois, upon the whole, was
-the better place; and that they had been very foolish in leaving it.
-So, they picked up their duds again, returned to the same spot they
-had left, and were satisfied, contented and happy. The man has now an
-excellent farm, good house, and an abundance of the necessaries and
-conveniences of life. In short, he is an independent farmer, and would
-not now, upon any consideration, return to Vermont.</p>
-
-<p>An instance, in some respects similar to this, occurred some years ago,
-in an emigrant from the western part of the State of New-Hampshire.&mdash;He
-sold his farm, and started for Ohio. His wife and children, and a
-portion of his furniture, he put into a large wagon, drawn by three or
-four yoke of oxen; and three cows of a peculiar breed, he also took
-with him. They proceeded on about five hundred miles, probably as far
-as Buffalo, when they all became weary, and so excessively fatigued
-with their journey, that they lost all relish for the western country,
-and wished themselves back again. At this time, they held a council,
-and agreed, without a dissenting voice, to return to New-Hampshire.
-They accordingly wheeled about, cows and all, and trudged back to the
-town they had left; having performed a journey of a thousand miles with
-an ox-team, at great expense, and apparently to no beneficial purpose
-whatever. He did not, however, like the Vermonter, again return.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But the result of the trip was not so disastrous as had been
-anticipated. At the very time of their return, a much better farm than
-the one he had left was offered for sale for ready money. He bought
-it at a reduced price, and immediately settled upon it. He then made
-a calculation upon his present and former condition; and after taking
-into consideration the expenses of his journey, the sale of one farm
-and purchase of another, he found himself worth at least a thousand
-dollars more than he was previous to the transaction!</p>
-
-<p>And here, I would give a caution to the emigrant who intends to
-settle in the western country, not to place implicit confidence in
-what the inhabitants of one section may say of other portions of it.
-If they mean to be honest in giving an opinion, self-interest as in
-other places, strangely warps their judgment. Land holders and actual
-settlers are anxious to build up their own village and neighborhood;
-and therefore, they praise their own section and decry the others. At
-Detroit, we are told that Monroe is a very sickly place; at Monroe,
-Detroit is unhealthy; and both will concur that Chicago is too
-unhealthy for an emigrant to think of enjoying life in it. In Michigan,
-that is the most healthy, pleasant and best portion of the West; in
-Illinois, that becomes the promised land. Indeed, so contradictory
-are their statements, that little reliance ought to be placed upon
-them; and the better way for the emigrant is, if he cannot obtain the
-necessary informa<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span>tion from disinterested travellers, to go and examine
-for himself. Eastern people, who travel no farther than Michigan,
-generally form an unfavorable opinion of Chicago and Illinois; but were
-they to travel over that State, they would soon change their opinion.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>But I have dwelt long enough on the upper country. I took the stage
-and travelled twenty-five miles over an open prairie, passing only one
-house, and arrived at night at Holderman's grove. This is a pleasant
-grove of excellent timber, having by its side a number of good houses
-and large cultivated fields.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning, we rode fifteen miles to Ottawa, where we
-breakfasted. Here the Illinois and Fox rivers join, and appear to be
-nearly of equal size, both about twenty rods wide. The village is on
-the east side of the Illinois river, which we crossed in a ferry boat.
-A tavern, some houses and stores are built on a small flat under the
-hill, and a number of houses on a bluff, two hundred feet above the
-river. Steamboats come up as high as this place, unless the water be
-quite low. If it be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> not a sickly place, I am much mistaken. The fever
-and ague seems to be the prevailing disease. I have observed that
-situations on the western rivers are generally unhealthy.</p>
-
-<p>The river diverges to the west, and the road down the country
-immediately leaves it. In travelling twenty-five miles, I found myself
-fourteen from the river. Here, I left the stage, and went to Hennipen,
-a small village on the Illinois river. It is regularly laid out on a
-high, level prairie, which extends three miles back, and consists of
-two taverns, four stores, a dozen dwelling houses and a court house&mdash;it
-being the seat of justice for Putnam county. I found a number of people
-sick in this place with the fever and ague.</p>
-
-<p>Here I crossed the river, about fifty rods wide, in a ferry boat, and
-found on the other side about two miles of heavy timbered bottom land,
-subject to overflow. From this, I ascended a high bluff, passed three
-or four miles of oak openings, and then came into the open prairie.</p>
-
-<p>Ten miles from the river, a new town, called Princeton, is laid out in
-the prairie, on the stage road leading from Peoria to Galena. Three
-buildings, one of which is a store where the post office is kept, had
-been erected when I was there; but as it is in a healthy situation, and
-surrounded by a beautiful rich country, it may in time become a large
-village.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>I travelled some distance in a northerly direction, between great and
-little Bureau rivers. The larger stream has a number of mills upon
-it. The country around here, is too similar to the upper part of the
-State to need a particular description. High rolling prairies, skirted
-with timber, every where abound in this region, and present to the
-eye a most beautiful landscape. It is mostly settled by people from
-New-England; and they appeared healthy, contented and happy&mdash;and are in
-fact, becoming rich and independent farmers.</p>
-
-<p>One northern man I called upon, whose past and present condition may be
-similar to many others. I will state it for the edification of those
-who live on the rocky soil of New-England. While at the north, he lived
-on a hilly and rocky farm; had a large family, and was obliged to work
-hard and use the strictest economy, to support them, and meet the
-current expenses of the year. Tired of severe labor and small gains, he
-sold his farm and moved to the State of Illinois. He had been here two
-years; has now one hundred acres under fence; raised the present season
-fifteen hundred bushels of corn, three hundred of wheat; has seventy
-head of neat cattle and sixty hogs. He has a fine timber lot near his
-house, in which is an abundance of the sugar maple. He had killed, the
-present season, four beef cattle, the last one just before I called
-upon him; and fatter and better flavored beef I never saw. All the
-cattle grow exceedingly fat on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> the prairie grass; so much so that corn
-will add nothing to it. A saw and grist mill are within seven miles
-of him. He was getting out timber, and intended to put up a two story
-house in the spring. I enquired particularly as to the health of his
-family and neighborhood. He informed me it had been very healthy; his
-own family had not any of them been sick abed a day, since they came
-into the country. Two of his daughters are well married, and settled on
-farms near him. Let every farmer at the north, who has to tug and toil
-on the sterile and rocky soil of New-England, to support his family,
-judge for himself, whether it is better to go to the West, or stay
-where he is. Whether, in fact, it is better to struggle for existence,
-and feel the cold grasp of poverty, or to roll in plenty and live at
-ease.</p>
-
-<p>This region was somewhat the theatre of Indian cruelties in the last
-war with the whites. One northern man became their victim in this
-settlement. His name was Elijah Philips, of New-Hampshire. When he was
-at the age of twenty-one, he took his pack on his back, travelled to
-the West, and located himself in what is called the Yankee Settlement,
-on the Bureau river. He was a persevering, hardy son of the North. He
-built a house, fenced in a field, obtained some stock and a few hogs;
-and was in a fair way to gain a competency and become an independent
-farmer. Just at this time, the Indian<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> war broke out, with the
-blood-thirsty Black Hawk as a leader.</p>
-
-<p>Murders having been committed above them, the settlers deemed their
-situation insecure, and fled to the east side of the Illinois river.
-After remaining there awhile, the war still raging, and its termination
-uncertain, seven of the settlers armed themselves with guns and
-bayonets, took a wagon, and went to the settlement to bring away such
-articles of household furniture and husbandry as they could; fearing
-the Indians might destroy them. They spent the day in collecting their
-articles together. At night, they left them and the wagon where they
-were, and concluded to go themselves to a house half a mile below,
-which was deemed more secure. Here they slept quietly all night, opened
-the door early in the morning, looked all around, but saw no signs of
-Indians. Philips and another young man said they would go up to the
-other house and commence loading the wagon. They started off together.</p>
-
-<p>In about twenty rods from the house, the path led along by a point of
-timber that made out into the prairie; and when they had gone about
-half way to this point, the other young man stopped, returned back,
-and Philips passed on alone. He had just got into the house, when he
-heard a piercing cry of alarm from Philips, and in a moment after, the
-report of two guns. On running to the door, he saw Philips prostrate on
-the ground, and twenty or thirty Indians leaping out of the thicket.
-He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> rallied his companions, as they had not all yet risen, caught two
-guns, handed one to a man near him, and by the time they reached the
-door, the Indians were coming round the corner of the house. On seeing
-the guns with fixed bayonets, they dodged back. In a moment, they were
-all at the ends and rear of the house, rending the air with their
-astounding war cry, flourishing their tomahawks in menace and defiance;
-but took special care not to come in front of the door. The settlers
-were all young men&mdash;the onset had been so sudden and boisterous, that
-they were taken entirely by surprise, and hardly knew what they did.
-On a moment's reflection, they concluded, if they contended manfully,
-there might be some chance for life. Although the number of Indians
-might be ten to one of theirs, yet they had the advantage of being
-within a well built log house, impenetrable by balls.</p>
-
-<p>Spirited and prompt action saved them. While the Indians were hovering
-round, in doubt what course to take to dislodge them, they dug out a
-chink between the logs in the rear, and thrust out their guns. The
-moment this was done, the Indians changed the tone of their yells,
-leaped for the woods, fell flat on their faces and crawled unperceived
-away.</p>
-
-<p>They now felt relieved from immediate danger. They knew there was a
-company of horse at Hennipen, fifteen miles distant; and their only
-safe course seemed to be, to send for them if they could.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> They had a
-horse with them, and he was feeding on the prairie about thirty rods
-from the house, nearly on the opposite side from the spot where the
-Indians entered the woods; but as they could not know where they might
-be, none deemed it prudent to go out to catch him. They called the
-horse, however, and although he was one generally hard to catch, he now
-started at once, came to the door, thrust in his head and stood still
-while the bridle was put on. One of their number mounted, and rode
-express to Hennipen.</p>
-
-<p>In the afternoon, the troop arrived; reconnoitered the neighborhood;
-found the Indian trail; followed it a number of miles; but they had
-gone beyond their reach. On a further examination of the woods, it was
-apparent, the Indians had been hovering around them all the day before
-while at work; but were too cowardly to attack them, although they knew
-the smallness of their number.</p>
-
-<p>The situation of affairs at night they also knew full well. They truly
-supposed that <i>all</i> would pass the spot where they lay in ambush, in
-the morning. But accidentally, <i>one</i> passed alone, and discovered them,
-and was undoubtedly the cause of saving the lives of all the rest.
-But had the other young man passed on instead of returning, and why
-he did not, he never could tell, although the question was asked him
-immediately after the transaction, he also would have been killed; and
-in that event, probably all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> the others would have been sacrificed; for
-it was quite early in the morning, and they had not risen.</p>
-
-<p>On examining Philips, they discovered that two musket balls had entered
-his body&mdash;one in the region of the heart, so that he must have died
-immediately. His remains were carried to Hennipen for interment; and
-when I passed that way, I stopped at his grave to show, what I felt,
-respect to his memory. On a small eminence in the open prairie, half
-a mile east of the village, repose the remains of Elijah Philips. And
-although no monumental inscription tells the spot where he so suddenly
-started for eternity, or "storied urn" adorns his grave; although of
-humble birth, yet he was a young man of much vigor and enterprise, and
-bid fair to become a useful member of society. Let his memory live "in
-story and in song," and be handed down to posterity with that of the
-other victims of savage cruelty.</p>
-
-<p>No apprehensions are now entertained by the settlers, of attacks by the
-Indians. Black Hawk and his followers have gone beyond the Mississippi,
-and only a few remnants of Indian tribes remain in the whole State.
-Years will not efface the memory of the many deeds of extreme cruelty,
-committed by the Indians in this short, yet bloody war. Acts of cruelty
-and outrage were perpetrated, too horrid and indecent to mention; and
-so perfectly useless as it respected the result of the war, that they
-could<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> have been committed only to glut a most fiend-like and savage
-vengeance.</p>
-
-<p>I cannot admire the Indian character. They are sullen, gloomy and
-obstinate, unless powerfully excited, and then, they exhibit all the
-antics of madmen.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>After spending a few days viewing the country in this vicinity, I
-again crossed the river at Hennipen, and passed on to the stage road.
-The next day, I took the stage, and went to Peoria, the county seat
-of Peoria county, which stands on the site of fort Clark. This is
-quite a village. It is regularly laid out on a beautiful prairie, on
-the western bank of the Illinois river; has a brick court house, two
-taverns, a dozen stores, and about twenty dwelling houses, some of them
-quite elegant. It is eighty miles from Ottawa, one hundred and sixty
-from Chicago, one hundred and fifty from Galena, one hundred and fifty
-by land and two hundred by water from St. Louis.</p>
-
-<p>The river here swells out to more than a mile in width, and the
-opposite shore is low, marshy land. Peoria seems to be subject to
-bilious fevers and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> fever and ague; but I could perceive no cause
-for its being unhealthy, unless it was the river and marshy land on the
-other side. The water is brought to the village in an aqueduct, from
-a high bluff, half a mile back of it, and appeared to be excellent.
-A number of deaths had occurred, previous to my arrival; and I saw a
-number of pale-faced invalids.</p>
-
-<p>In coming to this place, I passed over a fine country, much more
-settled, with larger fields and more extensive improvements than I
-found in the upper part of the State; but still it was diversified with
-rolling prairies and groves of timber. While the mail was changing at
-one of the post offices, I passed on and came to a log school house,
-where all the scholars studied aloud. This was quite a novelty to me.
-More discordant sounds never grated on the ear; and if the master had
-a musical one, he must have been severely punished. I asked him, if
-his scholars commonly studied in that manner; and he said they did,
-although he thought they now hollowed a little louder than usual. This
-inconvenient practice of some of our ancient schools, I supposed had
-been entirely done away; but on enquiry, I was informed it still held
-its sway to some extent in many of the western States.</p>
-
-<p>Stages run from Peoria (through Springfield), to St. Louis, to Galena,
-and to Chicago. There is a rope ferry just below the village, where
-the river is narrow. It is a place of a good deal of business,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> quite
-a thoroughfare for travellers; and it is supposed by some that it will
-shortly become the seat of the State government. I spent three days
-here, then took passage on board a steamboat for St. Louis.</p>
-
-<p>I have often remarked, that the amount taxed by taverners, is,
-generally, in an inverse proportion to their accommodations; that is,
-the less they furnish their guests, the more they charge. In my present
-trip, I have more than once been reminded of an anecdote related to me
-some time ago, of a tavern keeper at the south. A gentleman with his
-family, travelling in the westerly part of Virginia, was obliged one
-night to put up at one of the small country taverns, more suited to
-the accommodation of the teamster who sleeps in his wagon, than to the
-entertainment of gentlemen and ladies. They were furnished with the
-best the house afforded, but it was mean in kind and badly prepared.
-Some of them were obliged to sleep on the floor, and those that were
-accommodated with beds, were exceedingly annoyed by the insects they
-contained. The gentleman arose early, ordered his carriage and asked
-the landlord the amount of his bill. He told him, <i>thirty dollars</i>!
-The gentleman stared; but at length asked him, what he had had to the
-amount of thirty dollars, or even five dollars. The landlord very
-politely assured him that his was a reasonable charge, for says he, I
-hire this establishment at the annual rent of thirty dollars, and this
-I must charge to my customers; the year is almost out, and you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> are the
-only available guest I have had; therefore I have charged the whole
-amount to you. The gentleman laughed heartily; and considering it too
-good a joke to be spoiled by any fault on his part, very pleasantly
-handed him over the thirty dollars. He that travels much in the world,
-may have occasion to fear the <i>rent day</i> is near at hand. This frank
-explanation of the Virginia landlord has furnished an easy solution
-to <i>some</i> tavern bills I have paid, that otherwise would have been
-entirely inexplicable; and perhaps it may be equally useful to other
-travellers.</p>
-
-<p>The Illinois river is a wide, sluggish stream; clear water, but
-generally, hardly any perceivable current. It is a very shoal river,
-having many sand bars.&mdash;Our boat did not draw more than two feet
-of water, yet was continually running aground. I should think the
-lead was thrown a quarter part of the time; and it used to amuse me,
-sometimes, to hear the leadsman sing out "<i>two feet and a half</i>"&mdash;"<i>two
-feet large</i>"&mdash;"<i>two feet</i>"&mdash;"<i>two feet scant</i>,"&mdash;and then aground;
-and perhaps it would be half a day before we could get afloat again.
-We were seven days going to St. Louis&mdash;rather slow travelling, and
-somewhat vexatious; we thought, however, we might as well be merry as
-sad, so we made the best of it. The captain had as much reason as any
-of us to complain; for we took a cabin passage, and he had to board
-us, however long the passage might be. All along down, the country is
-rather<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> low, except some bluffs on the river&mdash;and where we found a
-bluff on one side, there would be either a low marsh or a lake on the
-other. Probably, there are twenty lakes below Peoria, on one side or
-the other of the river. They were all long and narrow, and often had
-an outlet into the river. They appeared more like former beds of the
-stream, than any thing else.</p>
-
-<p>Pekin is twenty miles below Peoria, on a high bluff, the east side of
-the river, having two taverns, thirty houses, and a large steam flour
-mill. Sixty miles below this, on the same side of the river, is a large
-village called Beardstown. Here are large flour mills, saw mill, &amp;c.
-all carried by steam.&mdash;Twenty miles below this, is a small village
-called Naples.</p>
-
-<p>As we approached the Mississippi, we saw a good many stately bluffs
-on the right hand bank, composed of limestone, and rising almost
-perpendicular, from two to three hundred feet high. Some of them are
-really grand and beautiful.</p>
-
-<p>At length, with no small degree of pleasure, we came in full view of
-the majestic Mississippi river. The moment our boat entered the stream,
-it felt its power, and started off with new life and vigor. It seemed
-something like travelling, after leaving the sand bars and sluggish
-current of the Illinois, to be hurried down the Mississippi at the rate
-of eight or ten miles an hour.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>We soon reached Upper Alton, a large flourishing village of recent
-origin. Here, are large steam flour mills, and large warehouses; and
-in the centre of business is located the State Prison! There is no
-accounting for taste; but it appeared to me rather singular, to see a
-prison of convicts brought forward into the centre of a village to be
-exhibited as its most prominent feature. The reason may have been, to
-keep it constantly in <i>view</i> as a "terror to evil doers." This is the
-last town we stopped at in Illinois&mdash;and on taking leave of the State,
-I may be allowed to add a few words respecting it.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>Illinois is three hundred and fifty miles in length; one hundred and
-eighty in breadth; and lies between thirty-seven and a half, and
-forty-two and a half degrees north latitude. It contains fifty thousand
-square miles&mdash;equal to forty millions of acres. It is divided into
-fifty-five counties, and, probably, now contains more than two hundred
-thousand inhabitants. All the streams, lakes and marshes are lined
-with a fine growth of timber, sometimes a mile or two in width, and
-sometimes merely a narrow strip. And as the southern part of the State
-con<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span>tains the most low, wet land, it has also the most timber. The
-high land is generally prairie; but there are some exceptions to this.
-I found quite a number of beautiful groves of timber on high land;
-sometimes there were only scattering trees, called oak openings.</p>
-
-<p>It is probably as level as any State in the Union. At the northwest
-of Shawneetown, there is a range of hills; and high bluffs are seen
-along the banks of the Mississippi and Illinois rivers. In the mineral
-regions at the northwest corner of the State, there are high hills, and
-the land is somewhat broken; but the largest portion of the State is
-composed of gently rolling prairies. These prairies are some of them
-level and wet, but generally, they are high, dry and gently undulating.
-They all have an exceedingly fertile soil, and are covered with tall
-coarse grass and a great variety of beautiful flowers. The soil is a
-rich, black loam, entirely inexhaustible, and produces abundant crops
-without the aid of manure. In some of the old settled towns at the
-lower part of the State, the same spot of ground has been cultivated
-with Indian corn for a hundred years, and it now produces equally as
-well as it did at first. In the time of strawberries, thousands of
-acres are reddened with this delicious fruit. But this country, which
-so delightfully strikes the eye, and has millions of acres that invite
-the plough, wants timber for fuel, building and fences. It wants good
-water in many places, and in too many in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span>stances, the inhabitants want
-health. These evils will probably all be remedied by the expedients of
-cultivation. Bricks will be used for building; coal and peat will be
-used for fuel; hedges and ditches will be made for fences; forests will
-be made to grow on the prairies; and deep wells will be sunk for pure
-water.</p>
-
-<p>There is a fine tract of rich level land extending along the eastern
-shore of the Mississippi about eighty miles in length, and from three
-to six miles in width. It commences near New-Alton, and terminates
-a little below Kaskaskia. About half of its width bordering on the
-river, is covered with a heavy growth of timber; the remainder is a
-level prairie; and in the rear it is bordered by a stately bluff of
-limestone. It is undoubtedly the richest land in the world. Settlements
-have been made upon it to some extent, but it is not very healthy. It
-is called the American Bottom. A bottom very similar to this, either on
-one side or the other, marks the whole course of the Illinois river.</p>
-
-<p>More than five millions of acres have been surveyed, between the
-Mississippi and Illinois rivers, and assigned by Congress for military
-bounty lands. These lands embrace all the varieties of soil found in
-the State&mdash;rich bottoms, swamps, prairies, timbered lands, high bluffs
-and barrens. The northeast part of it is deemed the most pleasant and
-healthy.</p>
-
-<p>On Rock river, the Kaskaskia, Wabash, Fox, Du Page, Macoupin and
-Sangamon are large tracts of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> first rate land. And very similar to
-this, are Grand prairie, Mound prairie, the Marine Settlement prairie,
-and the one occupied by the New-England Christians.</p>
-
-<p>In the region of Sangamon river, nature has delighted to bring together
-her happiest combinations of landscape; being beautifully variegated
-with woodland and lawn, like sunshine and shade. It is generally
-a level country; the prairies are not too extensive, and timber
-abounds in sufficient quantity to support a dense population. In this
-beautiful section of the new world, more than two hundred families,
-from New-England, New-York and North Carolina, fixed their habitations
-before it was surveyed. The land is exceedingly rich and easily
-cultivated. It now constitutes a number of counties and is probably as
-thickly settled as any part of the State. The Sangamon itself is a fine
-boatable river, and has throughout its whole course, pure, transparent
-water and a sandy bottom. It enters the Illinois river on the easterly
-side, about one hundred and forty miles above its mouth.</p>
-
-<p>The Kaskaskia river has a long course in the central part of the State,
-and the lands upon its borders are happily diversified with hill, vale,
-prairie and forest. On its banks are Kaskaskia, the former seat of
-government, and Vandalia, the present metropolis.</p>
-
-<p>The region of Rock and Fox rivers is a beautiful and healthy portion
-of the State. The land is rich;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> the prairies are high, dry and gently
-undulating and surrounded by excellent timber. The only faults are,
-the prairies are too large for the quantity of timber, and there are
-not a sufficient number of springs and small streams of water. But it
-is a very pleasant and desirable portion of the country, and I believe
-more emigrants are now directing their course thither, than to any
-other portion of the State. It has one advantage over all the western
-section of country, it is more healthy. I believe it is as healthy as
-any portion of the United States.</p>
-
-<p>Although there are some bodies of sterile and broken land in the
-State, yet as a whole, it contains a greater proportion of first
-rate land than any other State in the Union; and probably as great
-according to its extent as any country on the face of the globe. One
-of the inconveniences attending this extensive rich country, is too
-great a proportion of prairies. They cover more than half of the whole
-State.&mdash;But the prevalence of coal and peat, and the ease with which
-forest trees may be raised, will render even these extensive prairies
-habitable.</p>
-
-<p>The original cause of these extensive prairies in all the western and
-southern country is altogether a matter of conjecture. There is no
-natural impediment in the soil to the growth of forest trees over the
-whole extent of the country. It is certain that the fire is the cause
-of continuing them in existence; for where the fire is kept out, trees
-spring up in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> them, in a few years, and their growth is vigorous and
-rapid.</p>
-
-<p>There are many reasons for the belief, that this western country was
-once inhabited by a more civilized race of beings, than the present
-hordes of wild Indians. Specimens of fine pottery and implements
-of husbandry have been found in various parts of the country; and
-brick foundations of a large city have lately been discovered in the
-territory of Arkansas. These, together with the stately mounds and
-remains of extensive fortifications, indicate that the country was once
-inhabited by a race of men, who cultivated the soil for a subsistence,
-and were well acquainted with the mechanic arts. From whence this race
-of beings came, or whither they went, is alike unknown to us. Since
-they left, the fire has made the cleared land much more extensive.
-The fire, in very dry weather, and accompanied by a high wind, after
-scouring over the prairies, takes to the woodland and destroys the
-timber. Last fall, I saw hundreds of acres of woodland, so severely
-burnt over, that I had no doubt the trees were generally killed. But in
-some places, the forest gradually gains upon the prairie; and could the
-fire be kept within proper bounds, the western country would soon have
-an abundant supply of timber. But this cannot well be done. The Indian
-sets the prairie afire, for the conveniency of hunting&mdash;the emigrant
-sets it afire, so that the fresh grass may spring up for his cattle;
-and so between<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> them both, they all get burnt over. And when once
-kindled, the fire goes where the wind happens to drive.</p>
-
-<p>This State has great advantages for inland navigation by means of its
-rivers. On the east, it is washed by the Michigan lake and Wabash
-river; on the south, by the Ohio, and on the west, by the Mississippi.
-The most important river within the State is the Illinois. It rises
-near the south end of lake Michigan, runs in a southerly direction
-about three hundred miles, and falls into the Mississippi, thirty
-miles above St. Louis. Its two chief head branches are the Kankakee
-and Oplane; this latter river runs within twelve miles of the lake,
-and the space between is a low, wet prairie, so that it might easily
-be connected with its waters. From the north, comes in the Du Page,
-a larger stream than the Oplane. At Ottawa, eighty miles south of
-Chicago, comes in Fox river. This is by far the largest tributary of
-the Illinois, and at their junction is nearly equal to it in size. In
-all descriptions of the State, mention is hardly made of Fox river;
-but it is the next in size to the Illinois and Rock rivers, and is
-one of the most beautiful streams in the whole State. It rises in the
-territory west of lake Michigan, runs with a lively current, in a very
-straight channel, from its source to its mouth. It heads in a lake,
-and this accounts for the fact, that it is not, like other streams,
-subject to freshets. It is generally fordable&mdash;the water is not more
-than<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> about three feet deep, and the bottom is sand and pebbles. It is
-a clear stream, abounding in fish, and withal, passes through the most
-healthy part of the State.</p>
-
-<p>On the west side, nearly opposite Hennipen, comes in the Bureau river.
-This is a good mill stream, and is composed of two branches, the one
-called Great and the other Little Bureau; and these branches join
-about five miles west of the Illinois. These branches, on the maps,
-bear the names of Robertson's and James' river, but for what reason I
-know not. On this river is a large settlement of northern people, and
-many families from the State of New-Hampshire. Below this, the most
-material tributaries are the Vermillion and Sangamon from the east, and
-Spoon river from the west. Whatever others may say, I cannot call the
-Illinois a pleasant stream. It has a marsh on one side or the other
-from its mouth to its source, and is full of shoals and sand bars. I
-passed down the river in a boat that drew less than two feet water, but
-it often run aground. The worst bar is just below Beardstown. We had to
-lighten the boat of its freight, water in the boiler, and passengers,
-before we could pass this bar; and then, the hands had to jump into
-the water and push the boat over. For about two hundred miles from
-its mouth, it has many long and narrow lakes, of about the width of
-the river itself; and probably they were formerly its channel. These
-lakes generally have an outlet into the river,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> and these so much
-resemble it, that a person not well acquainted with the stream, would
-be puzzled to know what channel to take. The river occupies too much
-ground for its quantity of water, and for about half of the year, it is
-a difficult stream to navigate.</p>
-
-<p>Rock river rises beyond the northern limits of the State in the high
-lands which separate the waters of the Mississippi from those of lake
-Michigan. It is a large, beautiful stream, has a lively current, and
-enters the Mississippi fifty miles below Galena. In the Mississippi
-near its mouth, is a beautiful island, on which is situated fort
-Armstrong.</p>
-
-<p>The other principal streams which enter the Mississippi are Fever
-river, Parasaw, Kaskaskia, and Cahokia. No large streams enter the Ohio
-or the Wabash, from this State; but some of them are navigable by keel
-boats.</p>
-
-<p>In the region of Galena are the richest lead mines in the world. Copper
-ore has also been discovered. The State abounds in mineral coal, which
-is excellent for the grate. It burns freer than the Pennsylvania coal,
-and emits much more light. Salt is made in large quantities at the salt
-works, near Shawneetown.</p>
-
-<p>In the southern part of the State, cotton will grow in a favorable
-year, and it is cultivated to some extent for family use. This
-conclusively shows a milder climate than in New-England. In the
-northern section, in the region of the vast prairies and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> lakes, the
-wind sometimes blows strong and keen in the winter. It is not subject
-to the strong chilly easterly winds so severely felt along the Atlantic
-coast. During the year, the climate is undoubtedly more mild than that
-of New-England. Apple, pear and peach trees grow vigorously and produce
-abundantly. In the spring of the year the air becomes fragrant with the
-blossoms of fruit trees and wild flowers.</p>
-
-<p>The soil and the climate are well suited to the production of wheat,
-Indian corn, potatoes, and all garden vegetables. The crops are
-abundant and of an excellent quality. The prairies every where abound
-in wild grass, and afford an inexhaustible range for cattle, horses and
-sheep. The grass is very nutricious, and it may with truth be said,
-there is not a finer grazing country in the world.</p>
-
-<p>The most prevalent diseases are bilious fevers and the fever and ague.
-These are caused by stagnant water and swamps. Removed from these,
-good health is generally enjoyed. The consumption, the scourge of
-New-England, is never known in all the western country. In some parts
-of the lower section of the State, the inhabitants have been afflicted
-with a disease called <i>milk sickness</i>. It, in the first place, affects
-the cattle, and never occurs until the frosts of autumn. These frosts
-kill the grass on the high prairies, and induce the cattle to go into
-the low bottoms and woods, where vegetation remains green. It has
-been discovered that the disease<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> is caused by the cattle's eating a
-poisonous vine which grows luxuriantly in these bottoms. After eating
-this vine, the animal appears weary and faint, travels with difficulty,
-droops, and at length dies. If men or animals partake of the milk of
-the cows, when they are thus disordered, they are affected in the same
-manner. Men, however, sometimes recover. This disease is not confined
-to Illinois. Near the rich bottom lands in Indiana and Missouri,
-animals and men have been affected with it. In the northern half of the
-State, I was informed, that not an instance of milk sickness had ever
-been known.</p>
-
-<p>There are no <i>large</i> towns in Illinois, but quite a number of
-flourishing villages. Danville, near the eastern line of the State, is
-quite a flourishing town; and here the land office for the northern
-section is kept. It is one hundred and thirty miles south of Chicago,
-and it is supposed, that the office will shortly be removed to that
-place. Springfield, situated on a branch of the Sangamon river, is
-near the centre of the State, and is a large, flourishing village.
-It is sixty miles south of Peoria, about thirty east of the Illinois
-river; and it is highly probable that it will become, shortly, the seat
-of the State government. The most important towns on the Mississippi
-river, are Galena, Quincy, Alton, Edwardsville, and Kaskaskia; on the
-Ohio river, are Trinity, America and Shawneetown; on the Wabash, are
-Palmyra, Lawrenceville, Palestine, Ster<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span>ling, &amp;c. and in the interior,
-besides those we have before mentioned, are Vandalia, the present seat
-of the State government, Jacksonville, Maysville, Hillsborough, Salem,
-and many other small villages; besides quite a number of <i>paper towns</i>,
-that may in time have a "local habitation," in addition to their high
-sounding names.</p>
-
-<p>Chicago is now the largest town in the State; and as it is favorably
-situated for trade, it will probably continue to take the lead in time
-to come.&mdash;Vandalia, the present seat of government, is pleasantly
-situated on a high bank of the Kaskaskia river. Respectable buildings
-for the accommodation of the government and the courts have been
-erected. The village contains about a hundred houses; some of them,
-built of brick and elegant.</p>
-
-<p>Kaskaskia is the oldest town in the State. It is pleasantly situated
-on an extensive plain upon the bank of the river of the same name, and
-eleven miles from its mouth. It was settled as early as Philadelphia,
-by the French, and once contained seven thousand inhabitants; but now
-it numbers not more than one thousand. This was formerly the seat
-of government; it was removed to Edwardsville, then to Vandalia;
-but it will probably be destined to take one more remove, either to
-Springfield or Peoria.</p>
-
-<p>Galena, on the Mississippi, near the northwest corner of the State,
-began to be settled in 1826. It is three hundred and fifty miles north
-of St. Louis,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> and about one hundred and fifty west of Chicago. It now
-contains between one and two thousand inhabitants, forty-two stores and
-warehouses, and two hundred houses. It is the seat of justice for the
-county, and has ten thousand inhabitants in its vicinity.</p>
-
-<p>The same provisions here for schools have been made as in the other
-western States. In addition to one thirty-sixth part of all the
-public lands, three per cent. on all the sales is added to the school
-fund. It is in contemplation to establish an university. For this
-purpose a sixth part of the school fund and two entire townships
-have been appropriated. Rock Spring theological school, under the
-superintendence of the Baptists, is a respectable academy in the Turkey
-Hills' Settlement, seventeen miles east of St. Louis. It has fifty
-students.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> Primary schools are found in the villages and populous
-neighborhoods; but in many places there is much need of them.</p>
-
-<p>The representatives and senators are chosen once in two years; the
-governor and lieutenant governor in four years. The judiciary consists
-of a supreme court and other county courts. All free white male
-citizens, who have resided in the State six months, are entitled to the
-right of suffrage; and they vote at elections <i>viva voce</i>.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> This school has recently been removed to Alton.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span></p></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>The prairies in the western country are all burnt over once a year,
-either in spring or fall, but generally in the fall; and the fire is,
-undoubtedly, the true cause of the continuance of them. In passing
-through the State I saw many of them on fire; and in the night, it
-was the grandest exhibition I ever saw. A mountain of flame, thirty
-feet high, and of unknown length, moving onward, roaring like "many
-waters"&mdash;in a gentle, stately movement, and unbroken front&mdash;then
-impelled by a gust of wind, suddenly breaks itself to pieces, here and
-there shooting ahead, whirling itself high in air&mdash;all becomes noise,
-and strife, and uproar, and disorder. Well might Black Hawk look with
-indifference on the puny exhibition of fireworks in New-York, when he
-had so often seen fireworks displayed, on such a gigantic scale, on his
-own native prairies.</p>
-
-<p>A prairie storm of fire is indeed terrific. Animals and men flee before
-it, in vain. When impelled by a strong breeze, the wave of fire passes
-on, with the swiftness of the wind; and the utmost speed of the horse
-lingers behind. It then assumes a most appalling aspect; roars like a
-distant cataract, and destroys every thing in its course. Man takes to
-a tree, if he fortunately can find one; sets a back fire; or, as a last
-resort, dashes through the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> flame to windward, and escapes with life;
-although often severely scorched; but the deer and the wolf continue to
-flee before it, and after a hot pursuit, are run down, overwhelmed and
-destroyed.</p>
-
-<p>Much caution should be used, in travelling over an open prairie
-country, in the fall of the year, when the grass is dry. Instances were
-told me, of the entire destruction of the emigrant and his family by
-fire, while on the road to their destined habitation.</p>
-
-<p>I had heard much of the <i>backwoodsmen</i>, and supposed, of course, I
-should find many of them in Illinois; but after diligent search, I
-found none that merited the appellation. The race has become extinct.
-Who are the inhabitants of Illinois? A great portion of them, from
-the north, recently settled there, and of course, possessing the same
-hospitality, sobriety and education as the northern people. They went
-out from us; but they are still of us. A person will find as good
-society there, as here; only not so much of it. The upper house on Fox
-river settlement, was occupied by an intelligent and refined family,
-recently from Massachusetts.</p>
-
-<p>Meeting houses and school houses are rare, owing to the sparseness
-of the inhabitants; but the country is settling rapidly, and these
-deficiencies will soon be supplied. Indeed, so rapidly is the country
-settling, that in writing this account of it, I sometimes feel like the
-man who hurried home with his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> wife's bonnet, lest it should be out of
-date, before I could get it finished.</p>
-
-<p>Emigrants, going to settle at the West, with their families, would
-do well to take their beds, bedding, a moderate supply of culinary
-utensils, the most essential of their farming tools, and a good supply
-of clothing. These articles are all high there, and somewhat difficult
-to be obtained. The more cumbersome of household furniture, such as
-chairs, tables, bedsteads, &amp;c. are not so essential; because their
-place can be supplied by the ruder articles of domestic manufacture. In
-the new settlements, most of the families had chairs or benches, tables
-and bedsteads, made on the spot by the husbandmen.</p>
-
-<p>Provisions are cheap, but vary in price according to the demand. Corn,
-at Beardstown, is worth twelve and a half cents a bushel; at Hennipen,
-twenty-five cents; and on Fox river, fifty cents; and other articles in
-proportion.</p>
-
-<p>When the settler arrives at his location, his first business is to
-build a log house, which is soon done; then fence in a field, and
-it is ready for the plough. The prairie breaks up hard at first,
-requiring four yoke of oxen; but after the first breaking, a single
-horse can plough it. A good crop is produced the first year; but better
-in succeeding years. He had better hoe his Indian corn. It keeps
-the ground clear of weeds, and increases the crop; but half of the
-cornfields are not hoed at all.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>In the fall of the year, he must take especial care that his crops,
-stacks of hay, fences, &amp;c. are not burnt, in the general conflagration
-of the prairies. To prevent this, as good a method as any is to plough
-two or three furrows around his improvements, and at a distance of
-about two rods plough as many more; and in a mild day, when the grass
-is dry, burn over the space between. If he neglects this, he must keep
-a good look out in a dry and windy day. If he sees a smoke to windward,
-it will not do to wait until he can see the fire; he must summon all
-hands, and set a back fire. With a strong breeze, fire will sometimes
-run over the dry prairies faster than a horse. The inhabitants are
-often too negligent in this particular. While I was there, a number of
-stacks of hay and grain, and two or three houses were burnt, from the
-mere negligence of their owners.</p>
-
-<p>But I must bid adieu to the beautiful State of Illinois. To the
-practical husbandman, and to the enthusiastic admirer of the beauties
-of nature, it is alike attractive; and in which, they both will find
-ample scope for the exercise of the powers of body and of mind.</p>
-
-<p>After two or three hours stay at Alton, we started down the stream;
-and in seven miles, came to the mouth of the turbid Missouri. Here,
-two mighty rivers join their forces, and rolling on with irresistible
-power, for thirteen hundred miles, mingle with the waters of the ocean.
-The great Mis<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span>souri, after traversing a vast extent of country, in
-various directions, here bears directly down upon the Mississippi; but
-the latter, like a coy maiden, shrinks back, recoils at his approach,
-and seems to decline the rude embrace; and they travel on together for
-forty miles, before the Missouri can unite its muddy waters with those
-of the clear and transparent Mississippi. Here, the Missouri, having
-at length gained the complete mastery, holds throughout its undisputed
-sway; and gives its own peculiar complexion to the united stream.</p>
-
-<p>The appearance is, indeed, quite singular; to see the two rivers
-passing along, side by side, in the same channel, such a long distance,
-without mingling their waters; and the line, between the muddy and
-clear water, is so well defined and distinctly marked, that it can
-readily be seen from the shore.</p>
-
-<p>On the western bank of the river, seventeen miles below the mouth of
-the Missouri, is the town of <span class="smcap">St. Louis</span>. The view was fine and
-imposing, as we approached it by water; and it is the most pleasantly
-situated of any town on the banks of the Mississippi. It stands on an
-elevated plain, which gradually rises from the water, to its western
-extremity. Back of it, there is a level and extensive prairie, and
-above the village, are a number of stately Indian mounds. St. Louis is
-the most important town in all the western country; and there is not
-a town in the world, such a distance from the sea, that in commercial
-advantages can at all compare<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span> with it. When we consider its situation,
-near the junction of two mighty rivers, the one navigable twenty-five
-hundred miles, the other one thousand, and the large navigable branches
-of each, and see that this place must be the centre of trade for the
-whole, it requires not the gift of prophecy to designate this spot,
-as the site of the greatest city of the West. It is now a large town,
-chiefly built of brick; has a brisk trade; and probably contains seven
-or eight thousand inhabitants. There was a time, when the only craft
-on the river was keel boats, and the transportation of goods, arduous
-and expensive. Then, this place struggled slowly into existence, and
-sometimes remained stationary, or rather declined; but the introduction
-of steamboats started it into newness of life and vigor. Its trade is
-now daily extending itself, and the town is continually increasing
-in population and buildings. A dozen steamboats were lying at the
-landing&mdash;some bound high up on the rivers; others, to Pittsburgh and
-New-Orleans. This seems to be a sort of "half way house," between the
-upper and lower country; being a place of general deposit for goods,
-destined either way. And St. Louis will never have to contend with a
-rival; for there is no other suitable spot near the junction of the two
-rivers, to locate a city. She will, therefore, continue to increase in
-size, wealth and beauty, and remain in all time to come, the undisputed
-"Queen of the West."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>There is a land office kept at St. Louis; and plenty of government
-land to be obtained for a dollar and a quarter an acre. It is chiefly
-settled by Americans; but French settlers are found, and in St. Louis
-there are a large number. Considerable trade in peltries is carried on
-with the Indians, who come to the principal towns and exchange their
-skins for goods. They are continually seen in the streets of St. Louis.</p>
-
-<p>St. Louis has a theatre, and we attended it.&mdash;Quite a decent edifice, a
-tolerable play, and a full and fashionable audience. I could perceive
-no essential difference between this assembly and those of Boston
-or New-York. Good society is found here. The streets at night were
-quiet; or only disturbed by the sound of the violin on board the flat
-boats, or the merry boatman's song. The sky was serene, the air mild,
-and we had many a pleasant walk through the town and its environs.
-Indeed, there is a peculiar balmy softness in the air, grateful to
-the feelings, not to be found in our northern climate. St. Louis is
-a pleasant place; and were it not for the stacks of bar lead on the
-shore, and some slight peculiarities in the customs of its inhabitants,
-it could hardly be distinguished from an eastern city. A steam ferry
-boat plies between this place and the opposite shore, and affords a
-large profit to its owner.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>Missouri contains sixty thousand square miles, being two hundred and
-seventy miles in length and two hundred and twenty in breadth. It lies
-on the west side of the Mississippi river, between thirty-six and forty
-degrees north latitude. It now contains, probably, one hundred and
-fifty thousand inhabitants, of whom thirty thousand are slaves.</p>
-
-<p>A large tract of this State, commencing at its south end, extending
-up the Mississippi river above the mouth of the Ohio, and running
-into the interior, possesses rich alluvial soil, but is low, swampy,
-full of lakes, and much of it, subject to overflow. Beyond this to
-the west, the country is broken and hilly; sometimes covered with a
-small species of oak, and sometimes naked sandy hills and plains.&mdash;The
-whole southerly half of the State, offers but small inducements to
-the farmer. Where the soil is rich, it is too low and unhealthy;
-where it is high, dry and healthy, it is too barren and sterile to be
-cultivated. The best portion of the State lies between the Missouri
-and Mississippi rivers. This section is the most settled of any part
-of the State. Its surface is delightfully variegated and rolling, and
-possesses large tracts of rich alluvial and high prairies. The soil
-contains a greater proportion of sand, than that of the other western
-States; so that it is easily cultivated, and is never disagreeably<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>
-muddy. There are spots where we find the stiff clayey soil of Ohio
-and New-York; but they are not extensive. No part of the globe, in a
-state of nature, can so easily be travelled over in carriages as this.
-Even in spring, the roads cannot be called muddy or difficult to pass.
-There are two extensive tracts of heavily timbered upland, similar
-to those of Ohio and Kentucky&mdash;the one is called the Bellevue, the
-other the Boone's Lick Settlement. The surface rolls gently and almost
-imperceptibly. In this region are many springs of good water, and it is
-said to be healthy.</p>
-
-<p>The Mississippi is skirted with a prairie, commencing ten miles above
-the mouth of the Missouri, for the distance of seventy miles. It is
-about five miles in width, and possesses an excellent soil.</p>
-
-<p>There are no prairies of any considerable size on the borders of the
-Missouri, within the limits of the State; but its banks are generally
-covered with a beautiful growth of tall, straight forest trees. The
-bottom land on this river is about four miles in width, is sufficiently
-mixed with sand to prevent its being muddy, and is not subject to be
-overflowed. There are no bayous, ponds or marshes on the margin of the
-Missouri. The bottoms are now considerably settled for four hundred
-miles above its mouth. Charaton, over two hundred miles up the river,
-is the highest compact settlement. But the largest and most populous
-settlement in the State is Boone's Lick, in Franklin county. This is
-one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> hundred and eighty miles above the mouth of the river. Scattered
-settlements are, however, found along the river banks for six hundred
-miles, to the Council Bluffs. Above the Platte, which is the largest
-tributary of the Missouri, the prairies come quite in to the banks of
-the river, and extend on either hand, farther than can be measured by
-the eye. This is the general complexion of the river banks until you
-reach the Rocky mountains.</p>
-
-<p>As far as the limits of this State extend, the river is capable of
-supporting a dense population for a considerable distance from its
-banks. Above these limits, it is generally too destitute of wood and
-water to become habitable by any people, except hunters and shepherds.
-All the tributaries of the Missouri are generally copies of the parent
-stream, and one general remark will apply to the whole. They all have
-narrow margins of excellent bottom land; and as the country recedes
-from these, it becomes more and more sandy, barren and destitute of
-water, until it resembles the deserts of Arabia.</p>
-
-<p>Wheat and corn are generally the chief productions, and the soil
-is excellent for both. The whole western country is remarkable for
-withstanding the severest droughts. A crop has never been known to
-fail in the driest seasons. From twenty-five to thirty bushels to the
-acre is an average crop of wheat, and from fifty to seventy-five,
-of corn.&mdash;The good lands in Missouri produce corn in as great
-perfection as in any part of the world. It is warm,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> loamy land, and
-so mellow that it is easily cultivated. Even where the sand appears
-to predominate, great crops are produced. The soil, in the vicinity
-of the Missouri, is more pliant, and less inclined to be muddy, than
-that on the banks of the Mississippi. Rye, barley, oats, flax, hemp,
-tobacco, melons, pumpkins, squashes and all garden vegetables flourish
-remarkably well. Peaches, pears, plums, cherries, &amp;c. grow to great
-perfection. The land seems well adapted to the use of plaster, and this
-is found of excellent quality, in inexhaustible quantities, on the
-banks of the Missouri.</p>
-
-<p>Beyond all countries, this is the land of blossoms. Every prairie is an
-immense flower garden. In the spring, their prevailing tint is that of
-the peach blossom&mdash;in summer, of a deeper red&mdash;then a yellow&mdash;and in
-autumn, a brilliant golden hue.</p>
-
-<p>The natural productions of the soil are abundant. The red and yellow
-prairie plum, crab apples, pawpaws, persimons, peccans, hazelnuts and
-walnuts are generally found in perfection and abundance. Wild hops
-cover whole prairies; and two or three species of grapes are found in
-various parts of the State. The heats of summer and dryness of the
-atmosphere render this suitable for the cultivation of the vine. Silk
-might also be raised in great abundance, as the mulberry tree is every
-where found among the trees of the forest. Near New-Madrid, cotton is
-cultivated.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Bears, wolves and panthers are found here. The prairie wolf is the
-most numerous and mischievous. Deer, as the Indians retire, grow more
-plenty, and are frequently seen in flocks feeding near the herds of
-cattle. There is a species of mole found here, and indeed in all the
-western and southern country, called gopher. These animals live in
-communities, and build small eminences of a circular form and about a
-foot high. They are mischievous in potatoe fields and gardens.</p>
-
-<p>Rattlesnakes, copper heads, and ground vipers are found in the
-unsettled regions; especially, near flint knobs and ledgy hills. They
-are not so common as in more timbered regions. It is probable that the
-burning of the prairie destroys great numbers of them. The waters are
-covered with ducks, geese, swans, brants, pelicans, cranes and many
-other smaller birds. The prairie hen and turtle dove are numerous.</p>
-
-<p>The domestic animals are the same as in other States. This State and
-Illinois have decided natural advantages for the rearing of cattle,
-horses, hogs and sheep.</p>
-
-<p>A distinguishing feature in the climate, is in the dryness and purity
-of the atmosphere. The average number of cloudy days in a year is not
-more than fifty, and not more than half that number are rainy. The
-quantity of rain is not more than eighteen inches. The sky in summer
-and autumn is generally cloudless. There are no northeast continued<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>
-rains as in the Atlantic States. The longest storms are from the
-southwest.</p>
-
-<p>The usual diseases are intermittent and bilious fevers. Sometimes
-pleurisy and lung fevers prevail in winter. Pulmonic complaints,
-attended with cough, are seldom; and consumption, that scourge of the
-East, is unknown.</p>
-
-<p>The summers are quite warm, and sometimes oppressive; but generally,
-a refreshing breeze prevails. The winters are sometimes cold, and the
-wind blows sharp and keen. The Missouri is frozen sufficiently strong
-to bear loaded teams. But days are found even in January, when it is
-agreeable to sit at an open window. A few inches of snow occasionally
-fall, but there is hardly any good sleighing.</p>
-
-<p>This State is known to be rich in minerals, although a large portion
-remains yet unexplored. Lead has been found in abundance. The principal
-"diggings" are included in a district fifteen miles by thirty in
-extent; the centre of which is sixty miles southwest from St. Louis,
-and about half that distance from Herculaneum, on the Mississippi. The
-earth is of a reddish yellow, and the ore is found embedded in rock and
-hard gravel. Fifty diggings are now occupied, from which three millions
-of pounds of lead are annually sent to market. It is transported from
-the mines in wagons, either to Herculaneum or St. Genevieve, and from
-thence by water to New-Orleans. Stone coal abounds, especially in the
-region of St. Louis and St. Charles.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> Plaster, pipe clay, manganese,
-zinc, antimony, red and white chalk, ochres, flint, common salt,
-nitre, plumbago, porphyry, jasper, porcelain clay, iron, marble and
-the blue limestone of an excellent quality for lime, have already been
-discovered in this State. Iron, lead, plaster and coal are known to
-exist in inexhaustible quantities.</p>
-
-<p>St. Louis is much the largest town in the State. It is not only the
-most pleasantly situated, but has the most favorable location for trade
-of any town on the Mississippi above New-Orleans. It has, however, been
-sufficiently described.</p>
-
-<p>St. Genevieve is situated about a mile west of the Mississippi on the
-upper extremity of a beautiful prairie. It is principally settled by
-the French and contains about fifteen hundred inhabitants. It is an old
-town, and has not increased for the last thirty years.</p>
-
-<p>Jackson, the seat of justice for Cape Girardeau county, is twelve miles
-west of the Mississippi, contains one hundred houses, some of them
-built of brick and handsome.</p>
-
-<p>The town of Cape Girardeau is situated on a high bluff of the
-Mississippi, fifty miles above the mouth of the Ohio. It has a fine
-harbor for boats, and commands an extensive view of the river above and
-below. It exhibits marks of decay.</p>
-
-<p>Potosi is the county town of Washington. It is situated in the centre
-of the mining district, in a pleasant valley sixty-five miles southwest
-from St.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> Louis. St Michael is an old French town among the mines.
-There are some other small villages in the vicinity of the mining
-district.</p>
-
-<p>Herculaneum is situated among the high bluffs of the river, thirty
-miles below St. Louis. There are a number of shot towers in its
-vicinity. New-Madrid is fifty miles below the mouth of the Ohio.
-Carondolet is a small French village six miles below St. Louis; and
-four miles below this, is the garrison, called Jefferson Barracks.
-The public buildings are extensive, and a large number of soldiers
-are generally stationed here. There are no large villages on the
-Mississippi above the mouth of the Missouri. Palmyra is probably as
-large as any. The others are Louisianaville, Troy and Petersburg.</p>
-
-<p>There are a number of fine villages on the banks of the Missouri; the
-largest of which is St. Charles, twenty miles from the mouth, and just
-the same distance from St. Louis by land. It is situated on a high
-bank of solid limestone, has one street of good brick houses; and in
-its rear, an extensive elevated prairie. It contains a protestant
-and a catholic church, was once the seat of government, and numbers
-twelve hundred inhabitants; a third of whom are French. It has finely
-cultivated farms in its neighborhood, and has as interesting scenery as
-any village in the western country.</p>
-
-<p>Jefferson City is the present seat of government, but being thought
-to be an unfavorable location has not improved as was expected. It is
-situated on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> the south bank of the Missouri, nine miles above the mouth
-of the Osage river, and one hundred and fifty-four by water from St.
-Louis. Fifty miles above this, is the town of Franklin. It is situated
-on the north bank of the river, contains two hundred houses and one
-thousand inhabitants. It is surrounded by the largest body of rich
-land in the State; and is the centre of fine farms and rich farmers.
-Boonville is on the opposite bank of the river and was originally
-settled by Col. Boone, the patriarch of Kentucky. Bluffton, two hundred
-and twenty-nine miles by water from St. Louis, is the last village
-within the limits of this State.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>When we were ready to start, not finding a steamboat bound to
-New-Orleans, which would go under a day or two, we took passage, as far
-as the mouth of the Ohio, in one bound to Pittsburgh.</p>
-
-<p>On the eastern side of the river, to the mouth of the Ohio, it is a
-level country, (with only one exception) called the "American Bottom,"
-and is as fine, rich land as earth affords; but is somewhat subject
-to overflow, and is supposed not to be very healthy. Settlements are,
-however, making upon it.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> On the west side we found a number of stately
-bluffs of limestone, rising from the water perpendicular two or three
-hundred feet.</p>
-
-<p>I was much amused to see the "screw auger grist mills" on the bank of
-the river. A place is selected where the current sets strong along the
-shore; and a log seventy feet long, three or four feet in diameter,
-having a board float a foot in width from stem to stern, in a spiral
-form, like a coarse threaded screw, is thrown into the river. To the
-upper end of the log, by an universal joint, is attached a cable, and
-the other end, extended in a diagonal direction to a shaft in the mill
-on the bank. The log wheel floats in the water parallel with the shore,
-about a third of it above the surface; is held in its position by
-sticks at each end extending to the bank, and the cable itself prevents
-its going down stream. The current of the river turns the wheel, and
-the mill clatters merrily on the bank.</p>
-
-<p>These high banks are not altogether without their use. They furnish
-elegant sites for shot towers; and probably half a dozen of them are
-thus occupied.</p>
-
-<p>The greatest natural curiosity on the river, is what is called
-the "Towers." High pillars of limestone are seen on both sides of
-the stream, and one solid rock rises almost in the middle of the
-river, thirty feet high. Some of the most striking curiosities have
-particular, if not appropriate names given<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> them; such as "the grand
-tower," "the devil's candlestick," "the devil's bake-oven," &amp;c.</p>
-
-<p>The navigation of the Mississippi in steamboats has its dangers. Snags
-and sawyers are scattered along down the river; and it requires great
-attention in the pilot, to avoid them. But there are other dangers
-beside this. As we came along down, we passed a steamboat that had
-burst her boiler; blown the upper part of it to pieces and killed a
-number of persons; and further down the Mississippi, the "Boonslick"
-run into the "Missouri Belle," sunk her in eighty feet of water, and
-drowned a number of passengers.</p>
-
-<p>As we came down opposite the mouth of the Ohio, we had our courage
-put to the test. It was about twilight, and cloudy; but objects could
-well be discerned for some distance. We saw a steamboat coming up the
-river, and apparently intending to pass us on the left hand. When
-within a short distance of us, the boat "took a sheer," stood on the
-other tack, to pass us on the right. Our captain sung out, "the boat is
-coming right into us; back the engine." Then was a scene of confusion
-and dismay on board; "and the boldest held his breath for a time." If
-the boats came in contact, one or both would undoubtedly sink; and it
-appeared unavoidable. I ran up on the upper deck, and stood beside the
-flag staff, to wait the event. It was soon decided. By backing our boat
-and putting the steam on the other, we passed without striking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> at the
-distance of a few feet only. This was, indeed, a fortunate escape.</p>
-
-<p>I thought the pilot of the other boat must have been at fault; but the
-captain told me he was not at all. A cross current from the Ohio struck
-the bow of his boat, and veered her round in spite of the helm; and
-then, the only chance was to go ahead with all the speed he could.</p>
-
-<p>It now became quite dark, and in attempting to go across into the Ohio
-channel, the boat run aground on a sand bar. All the boat hands were
-employed till past midnight to get her off, but without success. They
-all turned in, to rest and wait till daylight.</p>
-
-<p>When the captain arose in the morning, he found the boat adrift. On
-examination, it appeared the force of the current alone had washed
-away the sand bar, and drove the boat across from the Mississippi side
-into the Ohio channel. He put the steam on, and we run to the landing
-place on the Illinois side, and a short distance up the river. Here we
-found half a dozen steamboats, exchanging with each other goods and
-passengers.</p>
-
-<p>The mouth of the Ohio is a general stopping place for all boats running
-up and down either river; and would be a fine situation for a town, if
-the land were suitable to build upon. Although the shore appeared to be
-thirty feet above the then low stage of water, yet in a freshet, the
-whole is laid eight or ten feet under water.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>We found here a large tavern house and grocery; both stuck up on
-stilts; the latter, standing nearest the bank, had a breakwater, to
-keep it from being carried away by the flood and floating timber. We
-stopped an hour or more; went to the tavern, and found dissipation in
-a flourishing condition. Those acquainted with the place, told us it
-was as much as a man's life was worth, to stay there. Rioting, robbing,
-gambling and fighting were the general order of things, day after day,
-and night after night. For the honor of the human race, I hope this
-account is exaggerated. But I must confess, appearances are against it.</p>
-
-<p>Here, we left our boat, and took passage on board another, bound to
-New-Orleans. These Mississippi steamboats are of gigantic size, and
-look like a floating castle&mdash;I was about to say the ancient ark; and
-although it might fall some short of that ancient vessel, in quantity
-and quality of lading, yet when its size and great variety of cargo
-are taken into consideration, the comparison might not be deemed a bad
-one. In one particular, it would be exact. We had aboard a number of
-"<i>creeping things</i>."</p>
-
-<p>Our boat was laden with barrels of pork, kegs of lard, hogsheads of
-hams, bags of corn, bars of lead, bales of cotton, coops of chickens,
-horses, men, women, children, and negro slaves; men of gentlemanly
-deportment and of good character; and gamblers, horse-jockeys, and
-negro dealers; and women, of good fame, ill fame, and no particular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>
-fame at all. This was, surely, variety enough for one boat.</p>
-
-<p>The untravelled man might obtain some new ideas of the world, by taking
-a trip in a Mississippi steamboat. It seemed like a world in miniature.
-Singing, fiddling, dancing, card playing, gambling, and story telling,
-were among the pastimes of the passage. Mere pastimes, to relieve the
-tedium of the voyage, for those who have no other resources at command,
-may not be the subject of censure; but there were some practices on
-board this boat, which ought not to be thus lightly passed over.</p>
-
-<p>One woman, in the garb and mien of a lady, and whose person still
-wore the bloom of youth, but whose conduct was far from being
-unexceptionable, appeared, sometimes, pensive and sad. She appeared as
-though she had seen other and better days; and that her present course
-of life was not, even to herself, entirely satisfactory. I had some
-curiosity to learn something of her history, and one day in a talkative
-mood, she gave me the outlines of it.</p>
-
-<p>She said, she was the daughter of rich parents in the State of
-Delaware. Her father died while she was quite young; leaving her with
-an ample fortune, and in the care of an indulgent mother. She had
-always been kept at school; learned music, drawing and dancing; read
-novels; attended parties, and was caressed and flattered. In short, she
-was a giddy girl, and knew nothing of the world.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>At this critical time of life, she was flattered by a young man of
-prepossessing appearance, but of worthless character, who offered her
-marriage. She knew her mother would, at her tender years, object to the
-match; and therefore, at the early age of fifteen, she clandestinely
-jumped out of the window of her boarding house in the night, and was
-married!</p>
-
-<p>This was a sore affliction to her mother; and although she herself
-was not entirely discarded, her husband was never permitted to enter
-the parental mansion. Her husband obtained her fortune, spent it "in
-riotous living," and after awhile, left her with two small children,
-and fled to Cincinnati. She, in her distress, applied to her mother;
-she would receive her, but not her children. She then took her
-children, and went after her husband. She found him; but they lived but
-a short time together, before he abused her in such a manner, she was
-obliged to quit him; and not much caring whither she went, she took
-passage on board a boat for St. Louis. At this place she supported
-herself and children as long as she could, by selling her trinkets
-and superfluous clothing, and then was left destitute. She had never
-been accustomed to labor; her hands were as delicate as those of a
-child&mdash;she "could not work, and to beg she was ashamed." As a last
-resort, (could a virtuous woman think so?) she became an inmate of a
-house not of the <i>strictest morals</i>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>After staying there awhile, she became acquainted with some of the
-hands of the boat, who persuaded her to try her fortune at the city
-of New-Orleans. She was now only about twenty! She was miserable, and
-expected to be so. Vice carried with it its own punishment. I tried to
-induce her to return to her mother; but in vain. Her conduct had been
-such, she was ashamed to return. A sad termination this, to the bright
-hopes, and fond anticipations of an indulgent mother. So true it is,
-that one improvident step in life, often leads to destruction.</p>
-
-<p>Another female who figured somewhat conspicuously, was one who came on
-board at the mouth of the Ohio from the steamboat Nile; and from that
-circumstance, was called by the passengers the "Queen of the Nile."
-She was from the State of Ohio, possessed a fine person, and in her
-days of innocence, must have been handsome and fascinating. She was the
-daughter of respectable parents, and commenced life with high hopes
-and brilliant expectations; but she had been "disappointed in love."
-Abandoned by her "cruel spoiler," she gave herself up to dissipation
-and crime. The bloom of her cheeks began to fade, and the sad aspect,
-sometimes so conspicuously depicted in her countenance, plainly
-indicated a mind ill at ease and a heart painfully sad. She travelled
-without object, other than to revel in dissipation and kill time. But
-her course of life had made serious inroads upon her health,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> and it
-was apparent enough that her days must be "evil and few." I sometimes
-observed her sitting on the guard of the boat for hours all alone,
-gazing in sadness at the peaceful forest and cottages as they passed
-in rapid review before her, the tears fast flowing from her eyes, and
-her face exhibiting such anguish as may not be expressed by words. She
-kept on in the boat to New-Orleans, and I afterwards was informed by
-a gentleman who was a fellow passenger, that she became mistress to a
-Frenchman in that city. How mistaken mankind are! Crime never did cure
-the heart ache, or dissipation ever dispel sorrow.</p>
-
-<p>The steamboats are constructed like a long two story house, having
-large windows and green blinds. The hold is to stow away their heavy
-freight; on the first deck, is the gentlemen's cabin, and the dining
-room, where all the cabin passengers take their meals; in the centre,
-is the engine, cook room, &amp;c.&mdash;and forward, are the boilers and wood.
-On the next deck, is the ladies' cabin aft, and forward is the place
-for deck passengers, having berths but no bedding. Over this, is what
-is called the "hurricane deck."</p>
-
-<p>A cabin passage from St. Louis to New-Orleans, is twenty-five dollars;
-and a deck passage seven dollars&mdash;the passenger finding his own bedding
-and meals. Cooking stoves are provided, so that families often lay in
-their own provisions and cook their own meals.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Boats burn a good deal of wood&mdash;ours consumed a cord an hour; and it
-is no small job to bring the wood aboard from the slippery banks of
-the Mississippi. As an inducement to the deck passengers to help wood
-the boat, two dollars are deducted to those who agree to wood; so in
-that case they only pay five dollars. Thirty or forty of our passengers
-agreed to wood, but the mate and clerk had much difficulty to make them
-fulfil their engagements.</p>
-
-<p>It was sometimes really laughable, to see the expedients resorted to,
-to get rid of wooding; especially when the boat rounded to, by the side
-of a wood-pile in the night. The clerk would sing out, "Wood-pile,
-wood-pile, where are the wooders?" But they, like some characters in
-high places, were more inclined to "dodge the question," than to walk
-up manfully and perform their duty. Some feigned themselves sick; some
-hid under the baggage, or beneath the berths; others went on shore and
-skulked in the woods, until the wooding was over. So that with all
-their coaxing and driving, they would not be able to bring to the work
-more than half of the wood hands.</p>
-
-<p>One fracas was ludicrous, although I could not but regret the result.
-It is well known, that the inhabitants of the several western States
-are called by certain <i>nicknames</i>. Those of Michigan are called
-<i>wolverines</i>; of Indiana, <i>hooshers</i>; of Illinois, <i>suckers</i>; of
-Ohio, <i>buckeyes</i>; of Kentucky, <i>corn-crackers</i>; of Missouri, <i>pukes</i>,
-&amp;c. To call a person by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> his right nickname, is always taken in
-good part, and gives no offence; but nothing is more offensive than
-to mis-nickname&mdash;that is, were you to call a hoosher a wolverine,
-his blood would be up in a moment, and he would immediately show
-fight.&mdash;Now it so happened that the mate, who was a regular built
-buckeye, had a dispute with a wood hand, who was about half drunk,
-and refused to wood. The mate stood on the lower deck, and he on
-the deck above; and in the course of the wrangle, he had called him
-some terrible hard names, which he bore with becoming fortitude and
-forbearance. At length, the wood hand called him a "d&mdash;d old puke!"
-This was too much&mdash;unendurable. He fired in a moment&mdash;rushed up and
-floored him in a twinkling&mdash;dragged him down by his collar, thrust him
-ashore, and left him in the woods.</p>
-
-<p>But the steamboat, the steamboat! For noise and confusion, give me the
-Mississippi steamboat. They all have powerful high-pressure engines;
-the escape pipe is large, and at every breath they make a tremendous
-noise. They "talk big," and swiftly dash through the water. It is
-indeed a grand display, to see the steamboats pass. In "a voice of
-thunder" they come&mdash;the wheels lash the water&mdash;and the prows cut the
-stream&mdash;and the waves roll in violent commotion for hundreds of yards
-behind them. And then, the noise of the engine, and hurry and bustle of
-the passengers within:&mdash;an excellent place to cure one of the ennui.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>On board our boat, we had a number of very intelligent and agreeable
-gentlemen&mdash;Kentuckians, Tennesseans, Mississippians, &amp;c. I wish
-these western people would be a little more exact in speaking the
-English language. Some inaccuracies I observed; and if this book ever
-reaches them, they will not be offended, but obliged to me for these
-suggestions. In the first place, they use the word <i>which</i> instead
-of <i>what</i>. Ask a question, and if they do not understand you, they
-reply "<i>which?</i>"&mdash;Another phrase, "I have <i>saw</i>," instead of "I have
-<i>seen</i>," is often used. Then there is "a right smart chance," applied
-to almost every thing; and "tote in the plunder," instead of "bring in
-the baggage." But the word <i>heap</i> has too much by far <i>heaped</i> upon
-its shoulders. "A <i>heap</i> better," "a <i>heap</i> easier," and "a <i>heap</i> of
-ladies," are phrases often heard. I may be a little sensitive, but the
-word <i>heap</i> is very disagreeable, and I wish it was expunged from the
-English vocabulary. All these expressions are not used by many literary
-men in this country, but they are indeed, quite too common.</p>
-
-<p>They have some peculiarities in the calling of money. A New-England
-<i>ninepence</i> is called <i>a bit</i>; and the four-pence-half-penny bears
-the name of <i>pickaroon</i>. In travelling from New-Hampshire to Virginia
-some years ago, I was somewhat amused at the different names given
-to the same piece of money. My four-pence-half-penny became at
-New-York a <i>sixpence</i>, at Philadelphia a <i>fip</i>, and at Vir<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span>ginia it
-became a four-pence-half-penny again. But all these singularities and
-inconveniences will soon be done away, and money will universally bear
-its legal title, dollars and cents.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>There is an independent frankness in these western people that I
-admire. It is a kind of individuality of character&mdash;every one appears
-to act out himself, without reference to others. At the north, people
-are too apt to follow the multitude, or a particular file leader;
-and by them, shape their opinions and actions. In order to tell
-whether they will do a particular act, they must look about them, and
-ascertain what others will say of it. The politician must conform to
-the usages of his party, whatever they may be. He must think as they
-think, and act as they act, whether it be agreeable to the dictates
-of his own conscience or not. The pious lady must be exactly in the
-fashion&mdash;conform to certain leaders&mdash;be charitable by rule&mdash;and kind,
-in the most approved mode. If any one has the boldness to take an
-independent course, in fashion, politics or religion, he is looked upon
-with suspicion, as a dangerous innovator, and must not be tolerated.
-The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> dogs of war are let loose upon him, and he is hunted down for
-entertaining an opinion of his own. In this manner, individual
-character becomes swallowed up and lost in that of the multitude.</p>
-
-<p>But in this region, nature is true to herself. The useless and
-cumbersome shackles of custom and party are thrown aside with
-disdain; and the individual walks forth in his own native freedom and
-independence. He does not shape his course by what his neighbors may
-say, do or think; but acts according to the dictates of his own heart,
-and from his own opinion of right and wrong. He is charitable, kind
-and hospitable&mdash;not in a grudging, supercilious manner; or in a way
-calculated to display himself; but with such an air of open-hearted
-welcome, as to make the recipient feel at ease, and doubles the value
-of the kindness bestowed. How can man be niggardly and mean, among the
-teeming prairies and stately forests of the West, where nature herself,
-by showering down her blessings with a bountiful hand, teaches him also
-to be liberal!</p>
-
-<p>And I have often to myself reversed the question and asked, how can
-northern people be other than inhospitable and niggardly, living in
-such a crabbed climate, and on such a barren soil. They cannot, in
-general, afford to be liberal; and were it otherwise, the severe labor
-and economy&mdash;the continual dealing in small things&mdash;the constant rack
-of brains, to find some method to turn a penny to advantage&mdash;that must
-be gone through with, to gain a large estate,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> seem to drive out of the
-head of the possessor all notions of liberality, and tend to steel the
-heart against noble acts of kindness. That which costs much, and is
-rarely obtained, is highly valued, and not lightly parted with. We are
-not well educated in the school of hospitality. We awkwardly perform
-its teachings&mdash;seldom with gracefulness and a hearty welcome.</p>
-
-<p>Among our passengers, there were twenty-three negro slaves, men and
-women; bought in Kentucky by negro speculators, to be transported to
-Natchez, where the market is high, to be sold. One of them was taken
-with the cholera, and in twelve hours died. He was put into a rough
-box, and when we stopped to wood, buried on shore. This was the only
-case we had, and the only one I ever witnessed. It is a dreadful
-disease; but has been too often professionally described, for me to
-attempt it.</p>
-
-<p>These negroes are singular beings. Although one of their number had
-died; and although they were slaves, and going to be sold to, they
-knew not whom, or what hardships they might be made to endure, yet
-they were always merry&mdash;talking, laughing, singing, dancing, in one
-continued round. At every place we stopped, they would run on shore,
-and while one sung, clapped his hands, and beat time with his foot,
-the others would foot it merrily on the smooth ground. Knowing their
-destination, their thoughtless gayety sometimes produced disagreeable
-sensations. There are some situations,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> however, where ignorance and
-thoughtlessness are a blessing. They were not confined at all, but
-appeared to be kindly treated, and to enjoy every liberty they might,
-consistent with their situation.</p>
-
-<p>The banks of the Mississippi look high enough at low water; probably
-thirty feet; presenting a raw edge next the stream, and generally
-covered with a dense forest of lofty trees; yet at high water, they are
-generally overflowed, except at the high bluffs. The most prominent of
-these, are what are called the Iron Banks, Chickasaw Bluffs, Walnut
-Hills, and the site of the city of Natchez&mdash;all these are on the east
-side of the river. I do not remember of seeing a single high bluff on
-the west side, below the mouth of the Ohio. There are occasionally
-small elevations over which the river does not flow; and villages
-erected on them. But every few miles without regard to overflows, log
-houses are erected in the wilderness, inhabited by woodcutters; and
-their only employment seems to be, to supply the steamboats with wood.
-Although wood is cheap, being generally $1,50 a cord, above the mouth
-of the Ohio, and from there to Natchez $2,00, yet the demand is so
-great, and the forest so near, they make quite a lucrative business of
-it.</p>
-
-<p>The river is very crooked, sometimes going five miles to gain one; has
-many islands, and some places, full of snags. There are two or three
-snag boats employed on the river, and when they get them chiefly out,
-the Missouri, which seems to take upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> itself the chief regulation
-of the stream, brings down at high water a reinforcement equal to the
-first supply; so that to keep the river clear of snags, is like the
-labor of Sisyphus, who was doomed to roll a stone up a hill, and the
-moment he got it near the top, it would roll down again.</p>
-
-<p>The introduction of steamboats on the western waters, has
-revolutionized the country. They have opened the deep recesses of the
-West, to the free access of mankind, and let in the light of day upon
-them. The half-horse and half-alligator race are no longer to be found;
-but the inhabitants of this part of creation look, and talk, and act,
-and live&mdash;very much like human beings. The refinements, elegancies and
-luxuries of life are not so generally found here, as in the Atlantic
-States; but all the necessaries are every where abundant.</p>
-
-<p>In Michigan, Illinois, Missouri, and all along the river Mississippi, I
-found the inhabitants civil and kind; and in no one instance did I ask
-for a meal of victuals in vain. It might, sometimes, be a homely one,
-and once I recollect, it consisted of meat and bread; but those who
-have such a mawkish sensibility that they cannot relish the simple fare
-of the forrester, ought never to set a foot on the western world.</p>
-
-<p>The flat boats are still in use on the river. We passed hundreds of
-them; some loaded with live stock, others with corn, cotton, &amp;c. They
-have hardly any resemblance of a boat. They are sixty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> or seventy feet
-long, ten wide, having corner posts and a square form like a house, and
-a flat roof. The current floats them down the stream to the destined
-port, the cargoes and boats are both sold, and the hands take passage
-on board the steamboats, home.</p>
-
-<p>We stopped at all the villages and towns of any size on the river,
-to take and leave passengers and freight; but books give such an
-accurate description of them, as to render any particular notice
-here unnecessary. Memphis is the most pleasant, Vicksburg the most
-flourishing, and Natchez the largest&mdash;all on the east side of the river.</p>
-
-<p>There are no large towns on the west side of the river below the mouth
-of the Ohio. As prominent as any, perhaps, is New-Madrid, situated
-just within the southern border of the State of Missouri. It was
-once a much larger village than at present. It is memorable for the
-romantic history of its origin under General Morgan, and for the great
-earthquakes in 1811 and 1812. Mr. Flint says that these earthquakes
-were more severe than any known in our part of the continent. The
-shocks were felt more or less throughout the whole western country;
-but they were more severe and produced the most disastrous effects in
-the region of New-Madrid.&mdash;The grave yard of the village, with all
-its sleeping tenants was precipitated into the river&mdash;the trees were
-violently thrown against each other, bent in various directions or
-prostrated&mdash;the earth burst in many places, and earth, sand and water
-were thrown<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> high into the air&mdash;thousands of acres were sunk and many
-ponds formed&mdash;the river became dammed up and flowed backwards&mdash;islands
-sunk in the stream, and boats as they passed shared the same fate&mdash;the
-birds of the air became terrified, descended to the earth and flew
-into the arms of man to shelter themselves from the commotion of
-nature&mdash;the whole country for a time became inundated, but as it was
-thinly inhabited few lives only were lost. History does not record an
-earthquake attended with more terrific circumstances and threatening
-a more exterminating war with man and nature, than this. The thriving
-country about the village was made desolate, but now it is slowly
-regaining its former condition. In this region the country is rich
-and beautiful, but the many ponds made by the earthquake render it
-unhealthy. New-Madrid is, however, quite a village, transacts much
-business and is the most noted landing place for steamboats on the west
-side of the river below St. Louis.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>At Natchez, I left the boat, and stopped a day or two, to make the
-necessary preparations to go over land on horseback to Texas. There is
-a steamboat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> that plies regularly between this place and Alexandria on
-Red River; and we should rather have travelled by water as far as that
-place, and avoided crossing the Mississippi swamp by land; but the boat
-had gone, and would not return under a number of days.</p>
-
-<p>Natchez is an incorporated city, containing about three thousand
-inhabitants. That part of it which lies under the bluff near the river,
-is muddy, looks old and disagreeable; but the main part of the city
-is situated on a high bank, two hundred feet above the river; chiefly
-built of brick, quite pleasant, and makes quite a show of business. The
-ground back of it, is full of gullies, and is unpleasant. It is an old
-town, but has much improved within a few years.</p>
-
-<p>Many people going to Texas continue on down the river to New-Orleans,
-and there take a passage on board a vessel to some port in the
-province; but my desire was to see the country, and therefore, I chose
-to travel over land. A pleasant and companionable gentleman from the
-State of New-York, who came down in the boat with me, agreed to bear me
-company. Some acquaintances of his, with their families, were on the
-road to Texas, and he like myself wished to see the country.</p>
-
-<p>Having provided ourselves with horses, portmanteaus, fireworks, &amp;c. and
-obtained the necessary directions, we took an early start; crossed the
-Mississippi in a ferry boat, for which we were taxed half a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span> dollar
-each; and took the road to Alexandria. We had some ill-forbodings
-about the great Mississippi swamp; for just as we were about to cross
-the river a gentleman, of whom we made some enquires respecting the
-route, told us he thought it now impossible to travel through it in
-consequence of the rains which had recently fallen. But we were all
-equipped to go by land, and this, our only route; and therefore, we
-determined, at all events, to push forward.</p>
-
-<p>There is a road from the mouth of Red River, along its bank to
-Alexandria, and this, we were afterwards informed, is the best route;
-but it was seventy miles below us; and whoever takes it, must go down
-in a boat.</p>
-
-<p>Our route lay, for the first six miles, up the river near its bank;
-and then we turned more to the west. We passed half a dozen cotton
-plantations, some quite large, and saw an army of negroes picking it.</p>
-
-<p>The cotton plant grows about as high as a man's head, has blossoms
-about as big as that of a small rose, and resembling in appearance
-the hollyhock, but more extensive branches. The pod is about the size
-and shape of the outer covering of a walnut; and when ripe, it opens
-in quarters, and presents the cotton in full view. A negro takes a
-basket or a bag, and swings it at his side, and with his thumb and
-finger picks out the cotton, almost as fast as a hen picks up corn. It
-grows from the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> seed, is planted every year in hills like corn, and
-cultivated in the same manner.</p>
-
-<p>A field of cotton in full blossom, makes a fine appearance. After it is
-picked, it is laid on a rack to dry; then ginned to take out the seed,
-and put up in bales for the market. The rope and bagging used, are the
-manufacture of Kentucky; or at least it brings more into market than
-all the other States. I was told that one prime hand on good land would
-<i>make</i> ten bales of cotton a year, and raise corn enough to support
-himself. The average worth of these bales is five hundred dollars. From
-enquiries I afterwards made, I believe the plantations generally make
-about seven bales to the hand. No wonder negroes are valuable in a
-cotton-growing country.</p>
-
-<p>Our route now lay through a dense forest&mdash;and the ground generally so
-miry that we could only ride on a walk. Sometimes we came to the thick
-canebrakes, about twenty feet high, and overhanging our narrow path.
-Sometimes, we found the palmetto, which exactly resembles a large
-green, open fan, standing on a stem a foot high, and so thick that we
-could hardly ride through them, or see any path at all. Sometimes we
-came to a sheet of water a hundred yards wide, in which a horse would
-plunge to the saddle skirts, and for a while, become stuck fast; and
-again, we would find a cypress swamp, full of cypress knees and mud.
-Indeed it is the worst swamp I ever travelled over, be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span>fore or since;
-and sometimes, I thought our horses were stuck too fast ever to move
-again.</p>
-
-<p>These cypress knees are quite a curiosity. They start from the roots of
-the tree, grow from two to four feet high, about the size of a man's
-arm, but rather larger at the bottom, and are smooth, without leaf or
-branch. They look like a parcel of small posts with the bark growing
-over the top end; and are so thick, that it is troublesome to ride
-among them. The cause or use of this anomaly in nature I cannot divine.</p>
-
-<p>Eighteen miles from Natchez, we came to two log houses and a small
-stream, called the Tensaw. We crossed the ferry, about twice the length
-of the boat in width, and paid half a dollar each for ferriage. We had
-now twelve miles to go to find a stopping place for the night, and
-all the way, through a dense forest of lofty trees; and it was three
-o'clock in the afternoon. The first half of the distance was decent
-travelling, although we could not ride much of the way faster than a
-walk. Then we came to a wet and miry road.</p>
-
-<p>It began to grow dark in the woods. The trees were quite thick, and
-hung full of Spanish moss; and there was no moon in the sky. The wolf,
-the wildcat, and the owl, had pitched their tune for the night; and
-soon, thick darkness shrouded around our path. The heavens were clear;
-yet so dense were the foliage and moss, that it was seldom I could find
-a loop hole, through which a star might<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> cast its rays upon us. I never
-had been in such a gloomy situation before. We were in a path, to us
-untravelled; and by its appearance, seldom travelled by man. We had
-shoals of muddy water to cross, and sloughs of mud to wallow through.
-And then the night was so dark, and the track so faint, we frequently
-lost it, and found it again with difficulty. It was ten o'clock at
-night when we arrived on the shore of the lake, and saw a light on the
-other side. We raised the ferryman after a while, and he came out and
-took us over.</p>
-
-<p>This lake is about a mile wide, and twelve long, and must have once
-been the channel of the Mississippi. The ferriage here was half a
-dollar each. On the other side, we found a good house, and a genteel
-family within. They soon provided for us an excellent supper, which
-was very acceptable after a ride of thirty miles over such an
-execrable road. Not being much used to travelling on horseback, I felt
-excessively fatigued and retired immediately to bed. My companion and
-myself had each of us a good bed, and we slept soundly until after
-sunrise.</p>
-
-<p>The morning was fine, so we walked awhile along the shore of the lake,
-before breakfast. It was about the twentieth of November, yet the air
-felt as mild as a morning in June. The winter was following hard after
-me, yet I had travelled to the southward and westward faster than the
-cold weather. The coldest weather I had found on my route,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> was in the
-State of New-York. There is a softness in the atmosphere of the western
-States that is very grateful to the feelings, and is not found in our
-northern climate. In going westward on the same parallel of latitude,
-the air becomes sensibly more mild and bland. The air is very clear, so
-here as in Illinois, I could discern objects much further than at the
-North. I could see a house so far off, that it would not look larger
-than a bee-hive. There had been no frost here, and nature wore her
-livery of green.</p>
-
-<p>This gentleman has a fine cotton plantation of rich alluvial land. His
-house is built facing the lake, on an Indian mound, levelled down to
-the height of about six feet. We took breakfast with the family in a
-large portico on the back side of the house. It was a good breakfast,
-on a neat spread table, and the lady at the head performed the honors
-of it, with an ease and grace seldom equalled. We performed our parts
-to a charm, both in eating the breakfast and complimenting the hostess.</p>
-
-<p>This family were from the State of Virginia, and had been settled here
-in Louisiana seven years.&mdash;The gentleman informed me they had generally
-enjoyed good health, although they had sometimes been afflicted with
-the fever and ague.</p>
-
-<p>It is refreshing to the weary traveller, when far away from his home,
-to find a spot in his path, where he can renew his strength, and repose
-in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> peace. At such a spot he lingers, leaves it with regret, and
-treasures it up in his memory.</p>
-
-<p>I have often thought, that many persons do not travel in a right
-spirit. They start on their journey with a full belief that all the
-customs and modes of life they find, differing from those they have
-been accustomed to, are all wrong, and proper subjects of censure
-and dislike. They see nothing in its true light, enjoy nothing, find
-fault with everything; and are continually running their heads against
-a post. They are always on the rack; and probably punish themselves
-as much as they do every one around them. But such a course betrays
-a gross ignorance. Who can read the outpourings of madame Trollope's
-brain, without being convinced that she had too gross conceptions,
-and too strong prejudices, to write the history of any people, whose
-manners were different from her own. She saw nothing, only through a
-jaundiced eye; and she had too narrow and contracted a mind, ever to
-make the important discovery, that the fault might be in herself, and
-not in the objects with which she was surrounded.</p>
-
-<p>Some prefer to be mere scavengers; and when they find anything gross or
-impure, delight to exhibit it to the gaze of the world. I have often
-thought of the severe reply of Dr. Johnson to a lady, who told him she
-liked his dictionary, because he had no indelicate words in it. O, says
-the doctor, I did not trouble <i>my</i> head about them, but I see <i>you</i>
-have been looking for them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Other travellers think, the more fault they find, the more they will
-be noticed; and they will be treated with the more deference and
-respect. I once happened to ride in the stage with the venerable Chief
-Justice Marshall. He was affable and polite, at peace with himself,
-and displeased at nothing. In the same stage, as if nature intended
-to exhibit two beings, in bold relief, and make the contrast the more
-striking, was a testy young man, who found fault with every thing, and
-was pleased with nothing. He cursed the driver, the stage and the road;
-and the country through which we travelled was too execrable to live
-in. At the hotel, where we stopped to dine, he keeps the house in a
-continual uproar. The dinner bell rang, and we set down at the table.
-For some reason, he did not come in immediately; and when he made his
-appearance, the table was entirely full. This was too much for him to
-bear. He cursed the waiter for not saving a place for him. The waiter,
-as quick as possible, provided him a place at a side table. But he was
-determined not to be thrown into the shade in this manner. The Judge
-ate his dinner in silence; but this <i>side table</i> gentleman kept a
-continual cry for something. "I say, waiter"&mdash;bring me this, and bring
-me that.&mdash;His vociferations became quite annoying. At length, he cried
-out with rather increased vehemence, "I say, waiter, bring me a <i>fresh</i>
-potatoe." The moment this was uttered, one of the gentleman at our
-table said, "Waiter, give that gentleman a <i>fresh</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> chair, I am sure he
-has set in that one long enough." This was a damper. It caused quite a
-laugh at the young man's expense. He became silent, and after dinner,
-we saw no more of him.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>"Behold us mounted once again,"&mdash;and immediately after leaving this
-gentleman's plantation, we again passed into a dense forest and found
-a muddy path. In about six miles we found some sandy land and pine
-timber, and here we left what is called the Mississippi swamp. We soon
-came to the outlet of the lake, which we had to ford. The water was
-deep, and the shore deep mud. It was a difficult job to make a horse
-wallow through. We were told that a horse got swamped and died in the
-mud, a few feet from the spot where we crossed.</p>
-
-<p>We came to the banks of Washita river, followed it down three miles,
-and crossed over to Harrisonburg. The town is built on a level plain
-on the west bank of the river; but it contains not more than twenty
-houses. This river empties into Red River, and is navigable for
-steamboats a long distance above the village. It is forty-two miles
-west of Natchez. On this river are the lands where the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> famous Aaron
-Burr <i>talked</i> of establishing a colony; but unless the land above
-and below is better than in this region, it might not have been very
-flourishing. The soil is too sandy and poor.</p>
-
-<p>We rode twenty-five miles over a rolling sandy country, generally
-covered with pine woods; and stopped at night with a gentleman who had
-been one of Burr's party. He did not seem inclined to say much of that
-ill-fated expedition. Here we were kindly treated, and fared well. He
-had been there nineteen years; had cleared a large plantation; raised
-cotton, corn and cattle; had eight or ten negroes, and possessed the
-necessaries of life in abundance. But he still lived in a log house,
-without a glass window in it. I asked him, why he did not have windows.
-He said, the house was well enough; if the hole cut for a window did
-not make it light enough, he opened the door. It was not just such a
-house as I should be contented in, for nineteen years, and possessing
-the wealth he had.&mdash;It, however, was to his taste; and for aught I
-could see, he was as happy as those who live in much better houses.</p>
-
-<p>To-day we travelled thirty-three miles to Alexandria, just one hundred
-miles from Natchez. The first forty was Mississippi swamp, excellent
-land, but a good deal of it too low for cultivation; the last sixty
-miles was, with few exceptions, hilly, sandy, pitch pine woods. We
-passed only a few good plantations. Occasionally, we found a small
-prairie of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> poor soil, and a deserted log house. It was indeed the
-most dreary road I ever travelled. In the last day's travel, we passed
-two small rivers; one we crossed in a ferry boat; and to our special
-wonder, we found quite a decent bridge over the other.</p>
-
-<p>Red River is rightly named; it is almost as red as blood, caused by
-the red soil through which it passes. It is quite a large stream; but
-the water is too brackish to drink, or for culinary purposes. The only
-resource of the inhabitants of Alexandria is to catch rain water for
-which they have enormous large cisterns. We crossed the river opposite
-the town in a ferry boat, and found the current about as strong as that
-of the Mississippi. It is navigable for steamboats, in a moderate stage
-of water, as high up as "the raft," and when the removal of that is
-completed, for a long distance into the country. About a mile above the
-town, there is a short rapid which boats cannot pass when the water is
-low.</p>
-
-<p>The mouth of Red River has probably undergone some changes. It is
-almost certain, that in by-gone years, Red River had its own separate
-channel to the Gulf of Mexico; but in process of time, the ever
-changing Mississippi river took a long turn that way; struck into its
-channel, and after appropriating its waters and three miles of its
-bed to its own use, wheeled round to the left, and pursued its own
-course to the ocean. In this state of the case, the upper part of Red
-River became a tributary of the Mississippi, and the lower part a mere
-waste-way to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> pass off its superfluous waters. But the inconstant
-Mississippi, a short time ago, cut out for itself a new, strait channel
-across the bend, and left Red River to itself. This cut-off, however,
-proved of incalculable advantage to that section of country. It let off
-the Mississippi waters so freely, that a large tract of most excellent
-land does not now overflow; and this is sought for with avidity, and
-settling fast.</p>
-
-<p>Alexandria is pleasantly situated on a level plain, the south side of
-Red River, one hundred and four miles from its mouth, and three hundred
-and twenty-nine from New-Orleans. It is regularly laid out in squares;
-has a court house, three hotels, eight or ten stores, two or three
-groceries, and a number of good dwelling houses. Its chief export is
-cotton, and that of the first quality. Red River cotton commands the
-highest price in market. I saw a large number of bales piled on the
-river bank, and wagon loads coming in.</p>
-
-<p>Gentlemen and ladies, in pleasure carriages and on horseback, were
-riding through the streets; and the hotels were full of guests. It
-appears to be a place of business and of pleasure; of much wealth, and
-in a rich neighborhood. This place and Natchitoches, seventy-five miles
-above it, are the only towns of any size in this section of the country.</p>
-
-<p>At the upper end of the town, there is a regular laid out race-course,
-of a circular form, and a mile in extent. Here, the speed of horses is
-frequently put to the test, and extensive bets made on the re<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span>sult.
-This seems to be the favorite sport of this country&mdash;of more absorbing
-interest than any other; and about which the people talk more than on
-any other one subject. Good race-horses are of great value, and almost
-any price will be given for them. Although the race-course may have
-its great attractions&mdash;it may exhilarate the feelings, to see that
-noble animal, the horse, with mettle high, and lofty bearing, spurn the
-dust beneath his feet, and skim along the plain with the swiftness of
-the wind; and although it may have a tendency to improve the breed of
-horses; yet upon the whole, may it not be said, that it is purchasing
-improvement and pleasure, at a great expense of time and money; and,
-independent of its moral effect upon society, productive of more evil
-than good.</p>
-
-<p>Gambling is too much the order of the day. A large billiard room faces
-the main street in this village, and seems never to lack for customers.
-In this room one man killed another by striking him on the head with
-the <i>cue</i>, and his trial was just finished as I arrived. He was
-convicted of manslaughter, and sentenced to ten years confinement in
-the State Prison. The result of the trial gave general dissatisfaction
-among the people. They thought he ought to have been convicted of
-murder and suffered its penalty.</p>
-
-<p>Not much attention is paid to the cultivation of vegetables or fruit.
-The peach and fig-tree were the only fruit trees I saw, and but few of
-them.&mdash;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span>The fig-tree much resembles our northern quince tree, but grows
-some larger in size. The only vegetables we had at table, were turnips
-and sweet potatoes. The northern potatoe will not produce a crop unless
-new seed is obtained every year.</p>
-
-<p>All the beds in this region are surrounded with thin curtains, or as
-they are termed here, moscheto-bars, to protect the inmate from that
-pestiferous, anti-sleeping insect, the moscheto. Of all insects this
-world produces, the moscheto is the most troublesome and annoying. To
-lie down without a bar, as I sometimes did, and fight the moschetoes
-all night long is dreadful. Too tired and sleepy to keep awake, I would
-fall into a drowse, only to be aroused in a moment by half a dozen
-dabbing into my face, and singing in my ears. They are indeed, too
-familiar by half; and the only chance to cut their acquaintance is to
-flee. I would not spend my days in the region of moschetoes for the
-sake of wealth, for I should only possess splendid misery.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>About a mile above this place, we left Red River, and travelled the
-road on the bank of Bayou Rapide for twenty-five miles, to the mansion
-house of a Mr.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> Henderson, where we stayed over night. In this day's
-ride, we passed over as rich land as I ever saw, covered with extensive
-cotton plantations. It is all river-bottom land of a red clayey soil;
-and all along the road, as we passed, we saw clouds of negroes with
-bags and baskets at their sides, picking cotton. The land produces an
-abundant and a profitable crop, and the planters appear to have grown
-rich. But it seems not exactly to be a paradise, if there be indeed,
-any such a place on earth. It is excessively annoyed by moschetoes,
-and is very unhealthy. During the warm, sickly summer months, the
-planters with their families flee to the pine woods, where the air is
-fine and salubrious; and leave their overseers and negroes to battle
-with disease and moschetoes, the best way they can. They are very
-companionable, hospitable and kind, and their style of living is much
-the same as that of the southern planters generally.</p>
-
-<p>About half way up, we crossed the stream over a bridge to the right
-hand side; and just before we arrived at Mr. Henderson's, we crossed
-it again. Soon after we crossed it the first time, I happened to cast
-my eyes towards the stream, and found it running the other way! We had
-certainly been travelling all along up the stream; and now, without any
-apparent cause, either in the "lay of the land," or direction of the
-channel, it was just as certain its current was with us. I enquired of
-our host the meaning of all this. He pleasantly observ<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span>ed, that the
-streams in this part of the country, were very accommodating; they
-could go almost any way. He, however, explained the phenomenon. He
-said, the channel of the stream, by the side of which we had travelled,
-was, undoubtedly, once the bed of Red River. Ten miles above him, the
-river had taken a straight course to Alexandria, and left its former
-circuitous route. The water, which we now saw running, is supplied by
-a stream from the lake, enters the old channel on the opposite side
-from where we were travelling, then divides itself, one half running
-down and entering the river near Alexandria, and the other running up
-the old bed, and entering the river ten miles above. When the river
-is high, a portion of it flows round in its old bed, and drives the
-upper current along with it. So that by this house the stream runs
-about half of the year one way, and the other half in the opposite
-direction! A rather difficult stream I should think, to build a mill
-upon. This is indeed quite a curiosity; but to the explanation one
-objection may be urged. If this be in fact the old bed of Red River,
-and from examination I am satisfied it is, one might naturally suppose
-it would be all along descending <i>one way</i>; and, therefore, the stream
-which enters it would not divide itself, but the <i>whole</i> of it run in
-the <i>same direction</i> that the river formerly did. The answer to this
-is, the stream coming in, carried sand with it, and for a considerable
-distance somewhat filled up the old channel, so as to make a descent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span>
-each way; but not so much as to prevent Red River when high, from
-sweeping round, in its former course.</p>
-
-<p>A curiosity, in some respects similar to this, is found in Arkansas
-territory. White river and Arkansas river enter the Mississippi ten
-miles apart; and about twenty miles above, there is a direct water
-communication between them; which is a large navigable stream; the
-water of which runs, sometimes one way and sometimes the other,
-according to the comparative height of each river; so that a person
-living on its bank, could make no sort of calculation which way the
-stream might run, from day to day.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Henderson has a large house pleasantly situated on a sandy hill
-near the pine woods, and commands an extensive view in front of the
-river flatland, and cotton plantations. We here fared well; and as Mr.
-Henderson has ample accommodations, his house may be safely recommended
-as a stopping place for the traveller. Our route now lay through
-the pine woods. Our object was to strike the road from Natchitoches
-to Mexico, at the nearest point practicable; and this spot, we were
-told, was at the garrison, fort Jessup. This fort is situated half way
-between Natchitoches and the Sabine river, the line between the United
-States and Texas; being twenty-five miles from each. Natchitoches
-being twenty-five miles north of our route, we concluded not to pass
-through it; but when Red River is high, trav<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>ellers to Texas often take
-a passage on board a steamboat from Natchez to that place, and from
-thence, take the Mexican road.</p>
-
-<p>From Mr. Henderson's an intelligent gentleman, well acquainted with the
-country, travelled with us three or four days on our route; and from
-whom we obtained much information. This day, we travelled forty miles
-through an unbroken forest of pitch pine. The land is sandy, gently
-undulating, but seldom rocky. The trees were of good size, but not so
-thick together as to prevent the grass from growing beneath them; or
-the traveller from seeing a great distance as he passes along. About
-half way, we found a small log house, in which a white man lived with
-a black wife. With some people, I suppose this would be commendable;
-but I confess it gave me unpleasant feelings to see half a dozen of
-<i>half-bloods</i> running about the house. He professed to keep a sort of
-tavern, but all the refreshment we obtained was bread and meat.</p>
-
-<p>At night, we came to the house of a planter, near a small river. He had
-a hundred acres cleared of river bottom land, which had been planted
-with cotton and corn; a large stock of cattle and hogs, which ranged in
-the woods. He had lived here twelve years, was worth twenty thousand
-dollars; yet still lived in a log house with only two rooms, and
-without a window in it. Our supper was fried beef, fried greens, sweet
-potatoes, corn bread and a cup of coffee, without milk or sugar; which
-we ate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span> by the light of the fire, as he had neither a candle or a lamp.
-Our fellow traveller told us that we had now got out of the region
-of what we should call comfortable fare; and we might expect to find
-it worse, rather than better, all the way through Texas. Our lodging
-was on a comfortable bed made of Spanish moss; and our breakfast
-exactly like our supper, which we ate with the doors open to give us
-light. Our bill was a dollar each, for supper, breakfast, lodging and
-horsekeeping; and this, I found to be the general price, in all country
-places throughout Texas.</p>
-
-<p>After passing the river and about a mile of bottom land, we came to
-the pine woods again. I could always tell when we approached a stream,
-by the trees being covered with Spanish moss. The first I saw, was on
-the Mississippi, about a hundred miles above Natchez; and in all the
-region south of that, it is found hanging to the limbs of the trees
-near streams of water. It is of a silver-grey color, hanging straight
-down from the limbs three or four feet, like a horse's mane. It looks,
-perhaps, more like dressed flax than any thing else; and some of
-the trees were so completely covered with it that we could scarcely
-discover any thing but the moss. It does not strongly attach itself to
-the limb I used to pull off handfulls of it, as we passed along, to
-examine. It is but the work of a few minutes to gather enough for a
-bed. The only preparation necessary is to scald it in hot water, or to
-let it re<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span>main awhile in cold water, to rot like hemp. It then looks
-like fine long hair, and a dark brown color. When dry, it is whipped,
-and put into the tick. It makes a very good, cheap bed, and lasts a
-long time. Of this material most of the beds in this country are made,
-and sometimes a mattress of the kind is found at the north.</p>
-
-<p>All the river bottom lands at the south, are covered with a dense,
-heavy growth of trees, among which are many kinds not found at the
-north. The cotton-wood grows very large, somewhat resembling the
-whitewood of the western States. The magnolia, celebrated for its
-large, splendid blossom, is an evergreen, having a dark, green leaf
-an inch and a half wide, and two and a half long, and of the size of
-the maple&mdash;the peccan, a tree resembling the walnut, and bearing a
-round nut an inch long, equal to the hickory-nut&mdash;the hackberry, about
-the size and much resembling the beach&mdash;the holly, a small evergreen,
-having a small thick leaf&mdash;the chinquopin, a mere shrub, resembling the
-chestnut tree, and bearing a similar but smaller nut. We frequently
-found the grape vine of large size running high up the trees; and
-occasionally, a spot of cane-brake.</p>
-
-<p>This day's travel was through the pine woods, except at some few places
-where we found a small clearing and a log house, near some small
-stream. We did not go by fort Jessup. Our companion knew of a nearer
-route, and we took it. About the middle of the afternoon, we came out
-on the Mex<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span>ican road, three miles south of the garrison. It appeared
-to be a road a good deal travelled by wagons, as well as on horseback;
-some places running through swamps and muddy; occasionally, a bridge
-over the most miry streams; but generally in a state of Nature. The
-land became some better, and we passed more settlements.</p>
-
-<p>At night we stopped at a log house kept by a widow. She had, living
-with her, two sons and one daughter. The house had no windows, and but
-one room in it. Near it, was a small kitchen where a negro woman did
-the cooking. Our fare was very similar to that of the night before,
-except the old lady had a candle on the table at supper. There were
-four beds in the room where we all slept&mdash;the old lady and her daughter
-in one bed&mdash;her two sons in another&mdash;and we three travellers in the
-other two. I hope the delicate nerves of my fair readers may not
-greatly be disturbed at this; if they are, they must close the book,
-and read no further; for If I must tell "the whole truth," I shall be
-obliged to state, that during the thirty following nights, I often
-slept in the same room with one or more ladies!</p>
-
-<p>The old lady had about twenty acres cleared and cultivated with corn;
-but the land is not the first rate. The fact is, all along Missouri,
-Arkansas and Louisiana, after you get sixty or seventy miles west of
-the Mississippi river, you come to light, sandy, hilly land; generally
-covered with pitch pine; ex<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span>cepting a narrow strip on the margin of the
-streams; so that half of Missouri, three-fourths of Arkansas, and half
-of Louisiana, are poor land, hardly fit for cultivation. This is not
-what I had supposed; but from my own observations, and the information
-of travellers, I believe this to be the fact.</p>
-
-<p>We took an early start, and travelled on. The northern people have
-been accused of being very inquisitive; but I am sure I would turn
-out the people here against them on a wager. As a general rule, we
-were inquired of, "where from"&mdash;"where going," &amp;c. &amp;c. To-day, a man,
-twenty rods distant from the road, came running up, and asked us,
-where we were from. I thought this was carrying inquisitiveness too
-far; and so I took the yankee privilege of answering his question by
-asking another, viz:&mdash;If it was out of mere curiosity, or for the sake
-of obtaining information beneficial to himself, that induced him to
-enquire. He said he was from Kentucky himself, and did not know but we
-might be from there also; and in that case, he wished to inquire the
-news. I told him we were none of us from Kentucky. But this did not
-satisfy him; he insisted upon knowing where we were from; and appeared
-quite vexed that he could not obtain the information from any of us.</p>
-
-<p>We passed a number of covered waggons, generally with four horses,
-loaded with goods and families bound to Texas. They invariably lodge
-out doors over night. They carry their own provis<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>ions with them, and
-select some spot where there is plenty of wood and water, build up a
-fire, cook their meals, turn their horses or oxen loose to feed on
-the prairie, or in the woods, and camp down on the grass by the side
-of the fire. I saw some who had been thirty and forty and sixty days
-on the road; from Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, &amp;c. and said they had
-not put up at a house for a single night. Some of them looked quite
-"wearied and worn;" and if they do indeed find rest at last, it must be
-confessed, that "through great tribulation," they enter the promised
-land.</p>
-
-<p>About noon to-day, we came to the Sabine river, the dividing line
-between the United States and Texas. We had now travelled from Natchez
-two hundred and twenty-five miles on horseback; and this, the seventh
-day since we started. I had now become used to the saddle; and saving
-the muddy roads and miry streams which we sometimes found, I enjoyed
-the trip very well. I was surprised to find the Sabine so small a
-river. I should think it was not more than one third as large as Red
-River. It is a deep muddy stream, and gentle current. We were paddled
-across the river by a woman, who was a "right smart" one, and landed at
-last on the shore of</p>
-
-<p class="center">
-<b>TEXAS.</b>
-</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>I had read and heard so many fine descriptions of Texas&mdash;its pleasant
-streams, beautiful prairies, mild climate, and extensive herds of
-buffalo, wild horses and cattle, that it was with no small degree of
-enthusiasm, I set foot, for the first time, on its territory. I cast my
-eyes back for a moment on the United States; then turned to the "fairy
-land," with high hopes and bright anticipations.</p>
-
-<p>The Sabine has two or three miles of good bottom land on each side,
-heavily timbered; but it is too much subject to inundation to be
-cultivated.&mdash;After we passed the river bottom, we came to gentle
-swells, of red clayey soil, covered with oak, hickory, &amp;c. called oak
-openings. Sometimes we passed a small prairie; and occasionally, a
-log house and a small field. Thus we passed ten miles; and here, our
-fellow traveller, having arrived to the end of his journey, left us.
-He had travelled a hundred miles with us; was an intelligent man, well
-acquainted with the country, and we became too much interested in him,
-not to feel serious regret at parting. This is one of the disagreeable
-things in travelling; we form acquaintances only to leave them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>We now found cotton fields, as well as corn; more extensive
-plantations, and better houses. We passed two race-courses by the road
-side, and stopped for the night, at a very decent looking double log
-house, having a wide portico in front, and a wide avenue through the
-centre. Here, we found good accommodations. The house contained three
-or four rooms, and had about the same number of glass windows in it. We
-had for supper, venison, sweet potatoes, corn bread, coffee, butter and
-milk. Back of the house, I observed a small orchard of apple trees, the
-only one I found in all Texas. The trees looked thrifty, and had just
-begun to bear fruit. In front, near the road, was as fine a spring of
-good, clear, soft water, as I ever saw; but it was hardly cold enough
-for a northern man. Here were extensive fields of cotton and corn. This
-planter had a cotton gin and press. The cotton was sent by land to
-Natchitoches; to be transported from thence to New-Orleans by water.</p>
-
-<p>Six miles from this, we came to an entirely new village, called St.
-Augustine, near a stream called the Ayish Bayou. About two years ago,
-it was laid out; and now it contains two large taverns, three stores, a
-court house, and ten or a dozen dwelling houses. There is a good school
-kept here, to which scholars are sent from some distance. It would
-be tedious, however, to relate the particulars of this, and the two
-succeeding days&mdash;it would only be the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> same story over again. Our fare
-was rather poor&mdash;the meals, better than the lodging.</p>
-
-<p>One night, we slept in a new framed house, one side all open to the
-weather; and the other, we slept in a log house, the interstices
-between the logs not filled up, so that you might thrust your arm out
-almost any where. This night we had a smart shower, accompanied by a
-strong wind, and the rain beat in so liberally, I was obliged to haul
-my bed eight or ten feet to leeward. We passed quite a number of log
-houses, small plantations, through oak openings and pine plains, and,
-at length, came to the ancient town of Nacogdoches.</p>
-
-<p>I could not but smile at the odd and grotesque appearance of
-Nacogdoches, as I entered the principal street of the town. In by-gone
-days, the Spaniards built a town of log houses; generally having the
-logs standing perpendicular at the sides and ends, and the space
-between them filled with mud; with chimneys made of the same materials.
-These look old and woe-begone. In modern times, the Americans have
-erected a number of elegant, framed houses, well finished and painted
-white; and these are scattered along among these ancient hovels. The
-contrast is very striking, and somewhat ludicrous. Before me, stood
-an ancient Roman Catholic church, built in true Spanish style, with
-perpendicular logs and mud; now falling to decay, and presenting to the
-eye a hideous mass of ruins.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The town stands on a beautiful plain; having a small stream of water
-on each side; is very healthy; and when American industry shall have
-removed these dark spots from its surface, will be a most desirable
-place in which to reside. It has two public houses; and the one we
-put up at, had very respectable accommodations. There are a number
-of stores, which carry on a brisk trade with the country people and
-Indians. The chief article the Indians have to sell is deer pelts; and
-in the course of the year, they bring in a large number. These are done
-up in bales, and sent by land to the United States.&mdash;These skins are
-bought of the Indians by weight, and, I was told, the average amount
-was about fifty cents apiece. I observed a number of Indians in town
-on horseback; and this is the general mode of travelling for all the
-western and southern Indians.</p>
-
-<p>Nacogdoches is the head quarters of the "<span class="smcap">Galveston Bay and Texas
-Land Company</span>." The lands of this Company embrace three grants;
-that of Xavala, Burnet and Vehlein, and are bounded on the northeast
-by the Sabine River; on the northwest by a small river called the St.
-Jacinta; on the south by the gulf of Mexico&mdash;about one hundred and
-seventy miles in width, and running northwest nearly three hundred;
-equal to fifty-one thousand square miles. I shall now continue my
-journal, and give hereafter a description of this Company's lands in my
-general view of Texas.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>While at this place, I frequently saw Maj. <span class="smcap">Nixon</span>, the agent of
-the Company for giving titles to the grants. He is quite an agreeable
-and intelligent man, and very readily gave me all the information
-respecting the country that I requested. No more than a league of land
-is granted to foreigners; but to the Spaniards, a number of leagues are
-frequently given. The Spaniards, however, place but little value upon
-land. They sometimes have large flocks of cattle and horses; but are
-too indolent to cultivate the soil. Quite a number of them reside at
-Nacogdoches; some very respectable families; but a good many are poor
-and indolent. They are of a darker complexion than the Americans, and
-are readily designated at first sight.</p>
-
-<p>An instance of the little value placed upon land was stated to me while
-here. An American had a fine looking dog that a Spaniard took a fancy
-to; he asked the price and was told a <i>hundred dollars</i>. The Spaniard
-replied, he had no money, but would give him a scrip for <i>four leagues
-of land</i>! The bargain was immediately closed; and the land could now
-be sold for $10,000. Truly, the old adage, "<i>dog cheap</i>," ought to be
-reversed.</p>
-
-<p>Immediately after leaving the town, we came into pine woods again; to
-all appearance, the same we had already passed over&mdash;rolling, sandy
-soil; the trees straight and tall, but standing so far apart, that a
-carriage might go almost anywhere among them. The grass grew beneath
-them, and we could see a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> great distance as we passed along. And thus
-it continued, for about twenty miles, with hardly a house on the way.
-I thought, we never should have done with pine woods. We had travelled
-about three hundred miles from Natchez; and two-thirds of the way had
-been pine woods; and here, they made their appearance again. To ride
-a short distance in them, is not unpleasant; but to continue on, day
-after day, is too monotonous&mdash;there is no change of scenery.</p>
-
-<p>In twenty miles, we came to an elegant house, painted white, a large
-portico in front; a neat paling round the yard, and large fields beside
-the road. A saw and grist mill were building on a small stream, about
-a mile from the house. We passed a small river over a bridge, having
-split rails for a covering, instead of plank, and through pine woods,
-oak woods and small prairies, and put up at a house near the bank of
-the river Neches, forty miles from Nacogdoches.</p>
-
-<p>By the side of the road near his house, I saw a race-course, and the
-gentleman told me there were frequent races on it. He had himself won
-twelve hundred dollars on a bet, a short time before. His house was
-made of hewn logs and clapboarded, having three rooms in it, but as
-usual in this country, no windows. We had our common fare, beef, corn
-bread and coffee.</p>
-
-<p>On a large prairie in front of his house, I saw two Indian mounds, and
-as I had a little leisure be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>fore breakfast, I went out to examine
-them. I had seen many of the Indian mounds in the western States and
-Louisiana; and these were similar to them. The largest one was about
-twenty feet high and ten in diameter. I was puzzled to find where the
-dirt was taken from to make them, as the ground was a perfect level a
-long distance around; but my host showed me the spot about half a mile
-distant, and from the size of the excavation, I thought he was right.
-No reason can be given, however, why the dirt was carried to such a
-distance.</p>
-
-<p>Throughout the western and southern country, are found mounds of
-earth of different sizes, shapes and heights&mdash;some, of a conical
-form; others, of an oblong shape; and occasionally, much resembling
-fortifications. They are first seen along the southern shore of Lake
-Erie; they increase in number and size in Ohio, Indiana and Illinois;
-are scattered over the Mississippi Valley; and are often found on the
-plains of Texas, and along the Gulf of Mexico. They are generally found
-on level prairies, or on rich and level woodland, and near lakes,
-ponds, or streams of navigable water. A very interesting essay might be
-written upon these Indian Mounds; but I shall notice only some of the
-most remarkable.</p>
-
-<p>The largest mound in the state of Ohio, is on the level bottom land
-of Grave Creek, near its entrance into the Ohio river, and fourteen
-miles below Wheeling. It is 350 feet in diameter at the base, sixty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span>
-feet across at the top, and seventy-five feet in height. The area at
-the top is slightly concave, and from its centre, arises a stately
-oak, in a straight shaft, like a flag-staff. One of these mounds has
-been entirely demolished, and upon its site, is built the town of
-Chillicothe. The town of Circleville is principally laid out within the
-limits of two contiguous mounds&mdash;the one of a circular form; the other,
-of an oblong square. The circular mound is much the largest, and from
-which, the name of the town is derived.</p>
-
-<p>In the state of Missouri, a little north of St. Louis, are gigantic
-and interesting mounds. These enormous stacks of earth lift their tall
-heads high in the air, and show to advantage on approaching St. Louis
-from the upper country.</p>
-
-<p>But the most numerous group of Indian mounds, is found in the state
-of Illinois. They are situated on the American Bottom, and are said
-to exceed two hundred in number. The largest and most remarkable of
-these, stands near the bank of Cahokia creek. It is in the shape of
-an oblong square, is eight hundred yards in circumference, and ninety
-feet in height. On its south side, is an extensive and beautiful
-terrace, which was formerly cultivated by the monks of La Trappe as a
-garden. These monks had a monastery near the base of this mound; and
-probably the earth could not afford a spot more in keeping with the
-doctrines they professed. Near them, a stately monument of by-gone
-ages, reared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> its tall head far above their rude dwelling&mdash;around them,
-a solitary prairie, bounded in the distance, either by stately trees
-of the forest, or perpendicular cliffs of solid limestone. No human
-habitations were within the bounds of vision; and it was indeed a
-spot, sufficiently lonely and retired for those who chose to abstract
-themselves from the busy scenes of active life, enjoy undisturbed the
-solitude of the wilderness, and hold communion only with the God of
-Nature.</p>
-
-<p>It has often been asked, who built these mounds, and for what purpose
-were they erected? These are questions of difficult solution, and,
-perhaps, at this late stage of the world, of useless discussion. Some
-have supposed them to be places of interment; others believe them
-to be sentry stations, upon which guards were placed to watch the
-movements of the enemy. Although decayed bones have been found in some
-of them, yet it is not probable that they were all erected simply as
-monuments for the dead. Who built them? Their origin and use may never
-be certainly known; but I am fully persuaded, the ancestors of the
-present race of Indians did <i>not</i> erect them. The Indians, now upon the
-stage, know nothing about them&mdash;make no use of them&mdash;and build none
-like them. Now, if their ancestors built these stately mounds all over
-the country, it is utterly impossible to believe that all tradition
-would have been lost of such prominent monuments, that passed in review
-before the eyes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> of their nation, from day to day, and year to year.
-In addition to this, many of these mounds are of gigantic dimensions,
-and show much more labor in their erection, than the present race of
-Indians have ever been known to perform. The earth, of which they are
-composed, is generally brought from a distance, and some of them must
-have taken a thousand men a number of months to complete them.</p>
-
-<p>We found the Neches to be quite a river; clayey banks and muddy water.
-We saw a boat on the other side; and a house half a mile distant,
-through the woods. We could not tell whether it was fordable or not;
-but after calling a few times for the ferryman, my companion concluded
-to plunge in. I thought in that case, discretion was the better part of
-valor; so I waited to see what became of him, before starting myself.
-He had a good horse, and although the stream was deep, and quite a
-current, he came safely out on the other bank; sustaining no other
-damage than being decently wet. He was good enough, however, to loose
-the boat, come over and take me across; remarking that there was no
-great pleasure in fording streams like that. We now passed through
-ten miles of pine woods; then prairies of a mile or so in extent, and
-post-oak openings.</p>
-
-<p>This was the thirtieth day of November. The day was warm and mild,
-although somewhat cloudy. As we were passing through the woods, it
-became quite dark. On casting my eyes on the sun, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> found it was under
-an eclipse. It was here almost total. I thought it hardly lacked a
-digit of being entirely covered.</p>
-
-<p>We stopped at night at a small log house on the side of an extensive
-prairie. We found only a young woman at home. She said, she was from
-the east part of Texas, had been married only a week, and moved there a
-few days previous. Her husband soon returned. He had been to spend the
-day, it appeared, at a neighbor's, seven miles distant, and left the
-new made bride at home alone. All we obtained here to eat, was meat and
-corn bread, and water to drink; and that not very good. He had sixty or
-seventy head of cattle, twenty cows; but no milk, butter, or cheese.
-He had quite a large field under cultivation, in which he raised corn
-only. He had a hired man to help him take care of the flocks and the
-field, and to accompany him in his hunting excursions. A number of
-skins were stretched out on the sides of his buildings, as the trophies
-of his prowess and success; among which, I noticed the skin of a large
-panther. In the morning, his wife went a quarter of a mile for water,
-picked up wood and built a fire; and the two men looked on and did
-nothing. What young lady would not marry, if she could pass such a
-honey-moon as this!</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>The next day, we passed three houses, a number of prairies and post-oak
-openings; but found no more pine woods. Immediately on this side of
-the Trinity, we passed over a low, wet prairie, four miles in extent;
-where a horse would sink in to the fetlock joint; and then, half a
-mile of heavy timber. The Trinity is a large stream; but not quite as
-large as Red River&mdash;deep, navigable, and muddy water. We stopped at the
-house of an intelligent farmer on the other bank of the river. Here,
-our accommodations were very good. He had a house of hewn logs, three
-rooms, no windows, a portico in front and rear, and an avenue through
-the middle. The front yard was fenced in; and a kitchen and smoke house
-were in the back yard. He had a large field cultivated with corn, and
-perhaps, half a dozen negroes.</p>
-
-<p>I here found a young man who deserved commiseration. He was from
-Missouri. With his young wife and two small children, the youngest not
-quite a year old, he started in a wagon for Texas. He had been two
-months on the road; encamped out in the woods every night, although
-they had some wet and chilly weather. The fa<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span>tigues of such a long
-journey, and the many attentions such small children required at the
-hands of the wife while on the route, were more than her constitution
-could endure. She became worn down almost to a skeleton; and grew daily
-more enfeebled; but as they were approaching the end of the journey,
-she kept up a good heart, and exerted herself to the utmost. But "tired
-nature" could do no more. She sickened and died&mdash;and left her husband
-in a distant land, with two infant children. Those who have endured the
-agony of a parting scene like this, although surrounded by relatives
-and friends, may form some estimate of the measure of pity due to him!</p>
-
-<p>There are many hardships, perplexities and sufferings, necessarily
-attendant upon a removal to a new and distant country; and any accident
-or misfortune is more severely felt, because a person has no chance of
-remedying the evil. I do think, a single family ought not to go to a
-new country alone; but a number in company; and then they can assist
-each other in all their hardships and trials.</p>
-
-<p>At the mouth of Red River, a gentleman, moving on to Texas with his
-family, lost his pocket-book, containing about four hundred dollars.
-He carried it in the breast pocket of his coat; and in unlading some
-of his goods from the steamboat, he stepped forward to assist, pulled
-off his coat, threw it across the railing, and the pocket-book dropped
-out into the water and sunk. It would have swam<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span> on the water, had it
-not contained three or four dollars in specie. Search was made for it;
-but the stream was so deep and muddy, they were foiled in all their
-attempts to find it. This was, at such a time and in his situation, a
-severe misfortune. On the road, two thousand miles from the place he
-started from, and five hundred more to travel; his family with him,
-and all his money gone. A family of his acquaintance happened to be
-in company with him, and through their assistance, he was enabled to
-proceed.</p>
-
-<p>Another case was stated to me, more aggravating than this, because it
-was not the effect of accident but of knavery. A gentleman, moving from
-Michigan to Texas, brought down in the boat a valuable horse worth
-three hundred dollars. On board, he became acquainted with a young
-man, who wished employment, and he hired him. When they arrived at the
-mouth of Red River, he concluded to send his horse by the young man
-across the country by land, and he and his family would go round by
-water. He, accordingly, equipped the horse with a new, elegant saddle,
-bridle, martingale and saddle bags; and supplied the young man with a
-good greatcoat, and twenty dollars in money, and started him off. And
-that was the last time he saw man, horse or equippage! He incidentally
-heard, that a man answering his description, gambled away a horse and
-equippage at Alexandria.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>For ten miles after leaving Trinity river, we passed over some most
-beautiful rolling prairies. Although it was December, yet the air was
-mild and serene, and the grass as green as in June. These prairies much
-resemble those of Illinois; and on some of them, we saw large herds of
-cattle feeding. We passed some miry swamps and deep muddy streams. The
-most disagreeable part of the whole trip, was the fording of streams.
-The banks were generally steep down into the water; and so slippery, we
-had sometimes to dismount, hold on to a tree, and let the horse slide
-down; then pull the horse beside us, mount him in the water, and ride
-across. I would sometimes take my saddle bags off, send my horse over
-by himself, and find a tree or a log on which to pass myself. The water
-was very muddy, so that we could not see the bottom, or form hardly
-any idea how deep it might be, until we forded. One stream was a very
-bad one. There were logs in the bottom, embedded in the mud about the
-middle of the river; and when our horses passed them, they struck into
-a channel where the water was about two feet deeper; their heads were
-suddenly plunged under water, and we came very near being thrown into
-the stream. Among the trees in the swamps, I noticed the red cedar,
-to-day, for the first time. It grows to quite a large tree, and is very
-good timber for building, boards, posts, &amp;c.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>To-day, we found by the side of the path a number of petrified limbs
-of trees; and in one place, there was a log about a foot in diameter,
-turned into stone. We broke off some pieces which plainly showed the
-grains of wood; and on one side the bark remained and was petrified
-also. It might probably be manufactured into good hones, although it
-was coarser grained, and of a lighter shade, than those usually found
-at our stores.</p>
-
-<p>We passed only two houses this day, and put up for the night at a
-miserable log house occupied by a widow woman. She had a large stock of
-fine looking cattle, but no milk. Our fare was not of the best kind,
-although the old lady tried to accommodate us as well as she could.</p>
-
-<p>There are few mills of any kind in the whole country. The corn is
-ground in a steel mill, like a coffee mill, although much larger, and
-having a crank on each side. This is commonly nailed to a tree before
-the door. The corn is often left standing in the field, and gathered
-only as fast as they wish to use it. It used to amuse me, when we rode
-up to a house at night, and called for a meal, to hear the woman sing
-out to a boy, "Run to the field and bring two or three ears of corn&mdash;I
-want to make some bread for the gentlemen's supper." So we had to wait
-until the corn was gathered, ground, kneaded and baked, before we could
-have bread to eat. I suppose this is the true method of "living from
-hand to mouth."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>We took an early start next morning, and after passing swamps, streams
-and woods, came out into a fine prairie country. Our path led over the
-top of one, somewhat elevated above the general level of the country,
-and from which we could see many miles all around. It was a prospect
-too grand and imposing to be adequately described.</p>
-
-<p>As we passed along by the side of an extensive prairie, we saw two
-Indians horseback, on an elevated spot, about half a mile distant, with
-guns in their hands, and looking at the country beyond them. On seeing
-us, they wheeled their horses and came at full speed down upon us. We
-were a little startled at first; but they halted within a few rods
-of us, stared a moment, and then civilly passed the time of day, and
-enquired in broken English, the distance to a house on the road we had
-come. I never was an enthusiastic admirer of the Indian character. They
-may have done some noble deeds of daring, and performed some generous
-acts of disinterested friendship; but they possess and practice the
-art of deception so well, that no one can know, with any degree of
-certainty, when these acts may occur. When I see Indians approaching,
-I hardly know whether it is for good or for evil; and therefore, never
-feel entirely at ease in their society.</p>
-
-<p>The Romans, in the days of their prosperity, prided themselves in
-being called a <i>Roman citizen</i>; and this was generally, a sufficient
-protection from depredation and insult, when travelling among the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span>
-more barbarous nations around them. Like the Romans, I felt not a
-little pleasure in the thought, that I was an <i>American citizen</i>, and
-that this was a protection from outrage and insult in the presence of
-the savage Indian. Since my return, I have seen an account of twenty
-Polanders, while on their way from New-Orleans to Mexico, who were
-attacked by the Indians in Texas, and all killed except one, who was
-fortunate enough to escape and tell the story. Had not the Indians
-readily discovered by our personal appearance, that we were <i>American</i>
-citizens, we might have shared the same fate.</p>
-
-<p>We passed a muddy swamp, in many places the water standing in the road
-a foot or two in depth; densely covered with timber, and four miles in
-extent. As we emerged from this, we came upon the bank of the Brazos
-river, at Hall's ferry. This is a stream of the size and complexion of
-Red River. In crossing in a boat, we found a strong current. On the
-other side there is a high bank on which a town has been laid out; but
-now contains only three dwelling houses and one store. Here we stayed
-over night. Late in the afternoon, a Spanish trader arrived and put up
-for the night. He had two men, five mules and one horse and wagon with
-him. His goods were bought at Natchitoches, and he was transporting
-them to St. Antonio in the interior of Texas. They were made up into
-convenient bundles, hung across the mules' backs and stowed in the
-wagon. They were all armed with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> guns; and the trader himself had a
-pistol at each side. He could not well talk English and we conversed
-but little with him. He had a strong dislike to the Indians, and was
-afraid of being robbed by them. Of this ill-will, the Indians have
-their full share. In hunting parties composed of both Americans and
-Spaniards, when attacked by the Indians in their excursions along the
-Rocky Mountains, they have been known to spare the Americans, when they
-have killed all the Spaniards.</p>
-
-<p>The next day's ride was through a most beautiful open prairie country.
-We crossed some small streams, skirted with timber and small groves
-on the highland; but generally, we found high, rolling prairie. The
-live-oak made its appearance to-day. This is an evergreen and a
-beautiful tree. We saw them growing in an open prairie, sometimes,
-one standing by itself, about the size, and at a distance, of the
-appearance of the northern apple tree.</p>
-
-<p>On a fine high prairie, we observed quite a number of elegant houses,
-a store, a tavern, &amp;c. and some fine farms. This is called Cole's
-Settlement; and from the beautiful scenery around, and the respectable
-appearance of the inhabitants, I inferred that it is a desirable
-neighborhood.</p>
-
-<p>We stopped for the night at a house half way between the Brazos and
-Colorado rivers; being thirty-five miles from each. A few years ago, a
-town was lotted out in this place, but still it shows only one decent
-farm house. Here is a gristmill turned by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> horses, and does a good deal
-of business; and profitable too, for the rule is to take one sixth part
-for toll. In the neighborhood, I saw a very good looking house, built
-of limestone.</p>
-
-<p>From this place to the Colorado river, we passed only two houses; a
-distance of thirty-five miles; and the complexion of the country was
-similar in all respects to that of the day before. At a very decent
-farm house on an extensive prairie, by the side of the river, we put up
-for the night; and remained here and in the neighborhood, a number of
-the succeeding days.</p>
-
-<p>And now from this central position, I propose to take a more general
-view of the country. I stayed more than a month in Texas, traversed
-the country in various directions, conversed with the inhabitants, and
-gained what information I could within that time. I feel therefore,
-somewhat qualified to speak of the country. And this I shall do
-fearlessly; yet I hope, in sincerity and in truth. I am aware that many
-articles have been written concerning this country, of various import
-and meaning; but I shall speak for myself only, without reference to
-others. I do not propose to write its geography or history. Had I the
-means and ability accurately to do this, the limits of this work would
-not allow of it. I only propose to give the information I obtained from
-inspection, examination and enquiry, in a concise form and tangible
-shape.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX.</a></p>
-
-<p class="center">GENERAL VIEW OF TEXAS.</p>
-
-
-<p>From whatever point you approach Texas, its aspect is unfavorable. If
-it be by sea, you are met by a low, sandy beach and a marshy, flat
-country, as far as the eye can reach. If by land, through Louisiana
-and Red River, its first appearance is that of a poor country of hilly
-land, chiefly covered with wood, and presenting to the eye a weak
-soil, alternately of sand and of clay. But when you pass the border
-towards the interior, the scene becomes entirely changed. You behold
-a beautiful country of rich soil, rounded by the hand of nature into
-the most fanciful forms, covered with eternal verdure, and begirt
-with forests of stately trees. Earth may not afford a more beautiful
-prospect than is obtained from the summit of an elevated prairie. On
-such a spot I have stood, and gazed with admiration. The scene extends
-all around as far as the eye can reach, and presents the varied aspect
-of wood land and lawn, like sunshine and shade. Its appearance is so
-much that of a country nicely cultivated by the hand of man, that one
-can hardly believe himself to be in an uninhabited region; but he looks
-in vain,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> to catch a glimpse of the husbandman's cottage, and his herds
-of cattle feeding on the green fields. The din of human industry and
-civilized life strikes not his ear, and the unwelcome truth is forced
-upon him at last, that he is only in the solitude of the wilderness;
-and the scene before him, with all its beauties, is left "to waste its
-sweetness on the desert air!"</p>
-
-<p>The scenes of Texas have so much of fascination about them, that one is
-disinclined to come down to the details of a common-place description
-of the country. But the whole truth must be told. The public have a
-right, and in fairness ought to know, the true state of the case.
-The emigrant cannot live on air, or by admiring the beauties of the
-country. It is of importance to him to know, what facilities the
-country offers, for obtaining the necessaries and conveniences of life;
-and what the prospect may be of enjoying them, when obtained.</p>
-
-<p class="center">
-<img src="images/illus01.jpg" alt="illustration" />
-</p>
-
-<p>In the first place, I shall strike off from the list of the resources
-of the country, "the immense herds of buffalo and wild horses." They
-are often paraded in the many published descriptions of Texas, as a
-most prominent feature in the bright picture exhibited; and as one of
-the many inducements to the emigrants to remove thither. But they are
-no sort of benefit to the settler at all. They generally keep ahead of
-population, some small herds only are ever seen near the settlements;
-and there is not inducement enough for the husbandman to leave<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a><br /><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a><br /><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> his
-farm, and go far into the interior, to catch the wild horse and kill
-the buffalo, among tribes of hostile Indians; as the prospect of gain
-would not equal the hardship, risk and expense. The wild horse is an
-animal hard to catch; and when caught, it is difficult and troublesome
-to tame him, and render him gentle and kind in harness and under
-the saddle. It would be as well for the farmer if the fact of their
-existence were not known; as it is easier to raise the animal in this
-country of evergreen pasture, than to catch and tame the wild one.
-There is one point of view, in which a knowledge of the existence of
-these animals may be of some importance to the emigrant; it is proof
-positive of the natural luxuriance of the soil, and of the mildness of
-the climate.</p>
-
-<p>The wild horses are called by the Spaniards, <i>mustangs</i>. I saw some
-small herds of them prancing at random over the plains. They are
-quite wild, you can seldom approach very near them. They are of
-various colors and of rather smaller size than the American horse. The
-Spaniards are fond of good horses, and are good horsemen. Some of them
-make a business of catching and breaking the mustangs. This is done by
-building a fence in the shape of a harrow, with a strong pen at the
-small end, and driving them into it; or mounting a fleet horse, get
-as near as they can unperceived, then start after them at full speed,
-throw a rope with a slip-noose at one end, and the other fastened to
-the sad<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span>dle, around the neck, haul out at right angles with their
-course, and choke them down. When caught, they put the bridle on, take
-them into a large, soft prairie, mount them at once, flog them with
-the greenhide, and let them plunge and rear until they become fatigued
-and subdued. After undergoing a few more operations of this kind, they
-are deemed "fit for use." They are sold at various prices, from six
-to twelve dollars; but unless they are caught when young, they never
-become gentle as other horses.</p>
-
-<p>Texas appears like the State of Illinois. To the southward and westward
-of Trinity river, it is generally an open prairie country. All the
-streams have more or less bottom land, covered with a dense forest of
-timber; and occasionally, a grove of post oak openings will be found
-on the moist high land. The soil in these bottoms is very rich, but
-some of them are too wet, or too subject to be overflowed to admit of
-cultivation.</p>
-
-<p>A strip of land, bordering on the bays and sea coast, and sixty or
-seventy miles in width, is flat, generally approaching to a dead level,
-in the spring and fall very wet, and sometimes impassable. Beyond
-this, comes the high, dry, rolling country, having no swamps except
-immediately on the borders of the rivers. "The Galveston Bay and Texas
-Land Company" have a good deal of good land, in pleasant and healthy
-situations; and much of it, not yet settled; but they have also a good
-deal of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> poor land. In their grant, are large tracts of pine woods
-and post-oak plains; among which, are found some spots of good land,
-but generally, it is of a weak and sandy soil. The pine woods are not
-without their use. Their resinous qualities give a salubrity to the
-air about them, and thereby render a situation in their neighborhood
-healthy; and the trees themselves furnish an inexhaustible supply of
-the first rate of timber. On the Sabine and Galveston Bays, there
-are large prairies of good land, but low and flat; in the region of
-Nacogdoches, are small prairies, large tracts of wood, good soil of
-red clay, black marle, sandy land, and all the varieties of soil
-imaginable. Higher up in the country, there are alternately prairies
-and woodland, and an excellent soil. This Company's grant lies
-contiguous to the United States, and except on the bay, is as healthy
-as any part of the country; but it cannot be called the most pleasant
-and beautiful portion of Texas.</p>
-
-<p>The prairies are all burnt over twice a year&mdash;in midsummer, and about
-the first of winter. Immediately after the burning, the grass springs
-up again; so that there is an abundant supply all the year round. No
-country in the world can be compared to this, in the ease and facility
-of raising stock. All the herdsman has to do, is to look after them,
-so they may not stray away, and some portion of the year, yard them to
-prevent their growing wild. The prairie grass is of a peculiar species,
-un<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span>like any thing we have at the north; but it is of so nutricious a
-quality, that it keeps the cattle fat, all the year round. They grow
-large and handsome. I never saw better looking herds in my life. The
-horse does equally as well on grass, but if worked hard, requires
-some grain. Hogs keep in good flesh all the year; and in autumn, when
-the nuts fall from the trees, grow fat. Horses, cattle and hogs can,
-therefore, be kept in this country without any more trouble than merely
-looking after them to prevent their straying away.</p>
-
-<p>And then, there is plenty of game. First in the list, is the deer. I
-hardly supposed there were as many deer on the continent, as I saw in
-Texas.&mdash;They were continually crossing my path, or were seen in flocks
-feeding on the prairies. I recollect that from an elevated spot, I
-counted five flocks of deer in sight at the same time! In some parts
-of the country, a man may about as certainly kill a deer if he choose,
-as a northern farmer can kill a sheep from his flock. Their meat is
-excellent, and their skins valuable.</p>
-
-<p>Deer-hunting is not very systematically practiced here, as it is in
-some parts of the world. Indeed, they are so plenty, that it does not
-require much method, or concert of action among a number of individuals
-to kill them. The deer is a gregarious animal. You never find one
-alone, unless it be accidentally strayed away from the flock. Sometimes
-a number of hunters resort to a favorite haunt of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a><br /><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a><br /><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span> the deer, and
-while a part arouse them with the dogs in their retreat, and cause
-them to flee, others will remain in ambush, near their usual crossing
-places at the streams and swamps, and shoot them as they pass. In the
-night they are decoyed by fire and killed. A hunter fixes a blazing
-torch in his hat, or has another person to carry one just before him;
-the deer will stand gazing at the light while he approaches, and by
-the brilliancy of their eyes and space between them, calculates his
-distance and takes his deadly aim. He must take especial care, however,
-that the shadow of a tree or of any thing else does not fall upon the
-deer; for in that event, he starts and is off in a moment.</p>
-
-<p class="center">
-<img src="images/illus02.jpg" alt="illustration" />
-</p>
-
-
-
-<p>Then there are the bear, Mexican hog, wild geese, rabbits, and a great
-variety of ducks. The prairie hen is not so plenty here as in Illinois.
-An emigrant, may, therefore, easily supply himself with meat. All he
-has to do is "to kill and eat."</p>
-
-<p>Let us now glance at the soil, and see what that will produce. This
-subject I attended to, somewhat critically. It will produce cotton,
-sugar cane, Indian corn, rye, barley, oats, rice, buckwheat, peas,
-beans, sweet potatoes and all common garden vegetables. The cabbage
-does not form a compact head as it does at the north. Wheat will <i>not</i>
-grow in this country. The stalk will run up rank, but the ear will not
-fill with plump kernels. Last December, while I was there, flour sold
-on the river Brazos, for ten dollars a barrel; and in the interior,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span>
-it sold for fourteen. Corn grows well, and is quite a sure crop when
-planted early&mdash;about the first of February. I saw a very good crop
-which had been planted in June.</p>
-
-<p>I found one man, who, with the aid of a boy ten years old, raised and
-gathered fifteen hundred bushels of corn. Perhaps I am severely taxing
-the credulity of my readers; but if there be any reliance on human
-testimony, the fact is as I have stated. And when it is considered that
-the ground is only ploughed, a small portion, if any, hoed at all,
-and then it gets ripe early, and he can gather it at his leisure&mdash;the
-statement may not appear at all incredible. Tobacco will grow, but it
-has too thin a leaf to be valuable.</p>
-
-<p>But it is emphatically a cotton country. It produces a larger quantity
-to the acre, and of a better quality than any portion of the United
-States&mdash;not excepting the bottom lands on Red River. This is my belief
-from an examination of the growing crop and gathered cotton. And I
-found this to be an admitted fact by the most experienced cotton
-growers.</p>
-
-<p>The following is as perfect a list of the forest trees, shrubs, vines,
-&amp;c., as I can make&mdash;to wit:&mdash;Red, black, white, willow, post and live
-oaks; pine, cedar, cotton-wood, mulberry, hickory, ash, elm, cypress,
-box-wood, elder, dog-wood, walnut, pecan, moscheto&mdash;a species of
-locust, holly, haws, hackberry, magnolia, chincopin, wild peach, suple
-jack,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span> cane-brake, palmetto, various kinds of grape vines, creeper,
-rushes, Spanish-moss, prairie grass, and a great variety of flowers.
-The live oak, magnolia, holly, pine and cedar are evergreens.</p>
-
-<p>The Spanish-moss, so profusely hanging on all the trees near streams
-of water, gives them an antique and venerable appearance. It is of a
-silver grey color; and, if trees may be compared with men, they appear
-like the long grey bearded sages of the antedeluvian world. When the
-tree dies, the moss soon withers, and becomes dry. I used to amuse
-myself by setting fire to the dry moss in the night. It burnt like
-tinder, and would sometimes throw a grand column of flame a hundred and
-fifty feet into the air, and brilliantly illuminate the scene, a great
-distance around.</p>
-
-<p>Of fruit trees, I saw only the peach, the fig and the orange trees;
-excepting one small cluster of apple trees. I think it is too warm
-throughout the year for the apple tree to produce much fruit; but the
-others will become abundant.</p>
-
-<p>As to the health of the country, the fact seems to be, that in all the
-low country, and on the streams of water, the inhabitants are more or
-less afflicted with the fever and ague. It much resembles Illinois in
-this particular, as well as in many others. In other situations, I
-believe it is as healthy as any portion of the United States.</p>
-
-<p>The climate is fine; the air, generally clear and salubrious. It is
-neither so hot in the summer, or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> so cold in the winter, as it is
-in New-England. The country lies between the Gulf of Mexico and the
-snow-capped Cordillera mountains, so that it is fanned by a refreshing
-breeze, which ever way the wind may blow. Sometimes, in winter,
-the northwest wind sweeps over the plain, strong and keen; and the
-thin-clad southerner sensibly feels its effects upon his system; and
-I was informed, instances had been known of their being chilled to
-death, when obliged to encamp out in the open air without a fire. It is
-sometimes cold enough to make thin ice; but, generally, it is mild and
-pleasant all winter. The hottest days of summer, are not as warm and
-oppressive, as we find them at the North. Individuals originally from
-Maine and New-Hampshire, said they had found no night so warm, that it
-was disagreeable to sleep under a woollen blanket.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>The rivers are navigable to some extent, whether great or small. The
-following are the names of the principal, to wit:&mdash;Sabine, Ayish
-Bayou, Atoyac, Angelina, Neches, Trinity, St. Jacinta, Buffalo Bayou,
-Navasota, Brazos, Bernard, Canebrake, Colora<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span>do, Navedad, La Baca,
-Guadalupe, San Antonio, Aransaso, Neuces and Rio Grande or Rio del
-Norte. The streams are all muddy and unpleasant, until you reach the
-Colorado; this, and those to the south are, generally, clear and
-beautiful. About ten miles from the mouth of the Colorado, a raft two
-miles in extent, obstructs the navigation; when that is removed, boats
-may go some distance into the country. The Brazos is navigable at high
-water, to the falls, about two hundred and fifty miles from its mouth.
-A steamboat is now running upon it, as high up as St. Felipe, over a
-hundred miles.</p>
-
-<p>The Sabine, Neches and Trinity are respectively three hundred and
-fifty, three hundred, and four hundred and ten miles in length, and are
-navigable some distance into the country for a considerable portion of
-the year. The San Bernard is navigable sixty miles. It has about four
-feet of water on the bar at its mouth. The Colorado rises in the high
-prairies near the mountains, pursues quite a direct course six hundred
-miles and falls into Metagorda Bay. Above the raft, which is situated
-ten or twelve miles above its mouth, it is navigable three hundred
-miles. It has as strong a current as that of the Mississippi.</p>
-
-<p>But the Rio del Norte is much the largest and longest river in this
-region. It rises high up among the mountains, and is estimated to be
-seventeen hundred miles in length. For two thirds of its course it
-runs nearly south; it then changes to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> southeast, and empties into
-the Gulf of Mexico, near the southern boundary of Texas. It has been
-ascended by a steamboat two hundred miles to Loredo; and it is stated
-by those acquainted with the stream, that it is navigable five hundred
-miles further.</p>
-
-<p>Texas has a seacoast of three hundred and fifty miles; and in a
-commercial point of view is favorably situated. Its many navigable
-streams afford great facilities for transporting the rich products of
-its luxuriant soil to the United States and the rest of the world. It
-will shortly be settled, its rich lands will become valuable, and it
-will soon be a great and powerful state.</p>
-
-<p>Mill seats are not plenty. Although the streams run with a lively
-current, yet there are not many falls suitable for mills; especially
-in the lower part of the territory. On the sides of the streams, are
-occasionally found ledges of limestone; but none of any kind are
-seen scattered over the country.&mdash;The prairies are free from rocks,
-brambles, bushes, and every thing except grass. They look like a finely
-cultivated old field, well set in grass; sometimes flat, sometimes
-rolling, but invariably having a surface entirely smooth and unbroken.
-A carriage can run any where over them. Clay is found all over the
-country, of an excellent quality for brick. In some places, coal and
-iron ore are said to have been discovered.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Such are the situation and resources of the country. Let us now look,
-for a moment, at the inhabitants, and see how they are improved. The
-Spaniards are not an agricultural people. They are more fond of raising
-stock, than cultivating the land. They are also a very social people,
-and fond of society. They are seldom found on farms alone, and at a
-distance from neighbors. They formed some small villages in Texas, and
-left the remainder of the country entirely unsettled. Some ten years
-ago, the system of grants commenced; allowing an individual, under
-certain regulations, to introduce and colonize foreigners. There are
-now thirteen of these Grants, including a large portion of Texas,
-to wit: Zavala, Burnet and Vehlein&mdash;now formed into the Galveston
-Bay company&mdash;Austin's, Milam's, Robertson's, Cameron's, Dewitt's, De
-Leon's, Felisola's, McMullen's and McGloin's, Powers' and Beal's.
-On all these Grants, more or less settlements have been made, and
-therefore, the population is scattered over an extent of country out
-of all proportion to their numbers. The large tract granted to each
-individual, tends to the same result. In riding through regions called
-settled, a person may not find a house in thirty or forty miles; but
-generally from ten to twenty. I believe there are from forty to fifty
-thousand inhabitants in Texas; and a large proportion of them are
-Americans. A person may travel all day; and day after day, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> find
-Americans only. He can hardly make himself believe that he is not still
-in the United States.</p>
-
-<p>The exports of Texas are cotton, live-stock and peltries. The cotton
-and peltries are sent either by Natchitoches, or by shipping through
-the Gulf of Mexico, to New-Orleans. The live-stock&mdash;cattle, horses and
-mules, are driven by land across the country to Natchez or New-Orleans.
-The cost of driving is trifling. Plenty of grass is found all the way
-for the stock; and the drivers carry their provisions, shoot game, &amp;c.
-and camp down near wood and water by the side of a fire, and cook their
-meals.</p>
-
-<p>In this manner, a fellow traveller and myself camped out two or three
-nights. It was quite a novelty to me to sleep in the open air; but the
-people here think nothing of it. The wolves made rather too much noise,
-for me to sleep quietly. One night, they awaked me out of a sound
-sleep, by their discordant yells; I jumped up, dashed a club or two at
-them, and off they went over the prairies. Our provisions were what
-they sought, I presume, and not us.</p>
-
-<p>The inhabitants are, many of them, what our northern people would call
-rather indolent. Occasionally, I found a good farm, large plantation
-and fine herds of cattle, and all the comforts of life within their
-dwellings; but more generally, the traveller only finds the log house,
-built in an open, rude manner, with only one room, where he and the
-family lodge together; and perhaps only corn-bread, meat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> and sweet
-potatoes to eat. I called at some places where they had twenty or
-thirty cows, and could get neither butter, cheese, or milk. They let
-the calves run with the cows, and seldom milk them at all. I did not
-find butter at half of the places where I called; and obtained cheese
-only once in Texas. At only three places I found wheat bread.</p>
-
-<p>Although the climate is suitable to the production of Indian corn, yet
-it is not cultivated to any extent. The reason is, stock is raised with
-less trouble, and cotton is thought to be a more profitable crop. There
-is hardly enough corn raised for the consumption of the inhabitants;
-it, therefore, bears a high price. At St. Felipe, it was a dollar a
-bushel; and at Velasco on the mouth of the Brazos river, I saw a bushel
-of shelled corn sold for two dollars!</p>
-
-<p>Thus it is; man seems disinclined to "till the ground," and by "the
-sweat of his face," to obtain his bread. It often happens, where
-the earth produces in abundance with little labor, that little is
-indifferently performed, so that all the comforts and conveniences of
-life are less enjoyed, than in more sterile soils, and unpropitious
-climes. Man will "'mid flowing vineyards die of thirst." Where nature
-has done almost all, and scattered her favors without stint, man will
-not stretch forth his hand, and gather her rich bounties. It is not
-universally so. There are many exceptions to this in Texas. In many
-instances, the comforts of life are enjoyed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> there to perfection. Man
-may not be censured, for not performing severe bodily labor, if he can
-well provide for himself and those dependent upon him, without it; but
-life could not have been given, to be spent in listless idleness. A
-vast field of usefulness is open to the active man; and he may do much
-good in his day and generation, other than toil for gain.</p>
-
-<p>But another inducement is held out to the emigrant to settle in Texas,
-besides the beauty of the country and productiveness of the soil. It
-is the cheapness of the land. This is no small consideration. A man
-with a family obtains a Spanish league of land, amounting to four
-thousand four hundred and twenty-eight English acres, by paying the
-expense of surveying it, office fees, &amp;c. These expenses amount to one
-hundred and eleven dollars, with the addition of thirty dollars to the
-government. So that a man with a family has four thousand four hundred
-and twenty-eight acres of land for the small sum of one hundred and
-forty-one dollars. He must make application to an officer, called an
-empressario, and obtain his consent; which is given in the form of a
-certificate, stating the name of the family and the quantity of land
-allowed. This certificate is presented to another officer, called a
-commissioner, who orders a survey; and when completed, makes a deed
-from the government to the emigrant. The only condition is, that the
-land shall be settled upon, within a limited time. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> emigrant may
-make his own selection out of any lands, not previously granted. A
-single man obtains one quarter of that quantity, with the privilege of
-having three quarters more, when he is married. And provision is made,
-that a foreigner, marrying a Mexican woman, may have a league and one
-third. These terms are, certainly, very liberal. A man here obtains
-good land, at a cheaper rate, than in any other part of the world.</p>
-
-<p>But the government have lately adopted another method of disposing of
-their land. A regular land law has been enacted, and various offices
-have been established for the sale of all the vacant land in the
-province. A person desirous of purchasing public land, goes to the land
-office in the district where the land is situated, files a petition
-for a sale, and obtains an order for a survey. This land is laid off
-into what is called <i>labors</i> of one hundred and seventy-seven acres
-each, and an individual may purchase as many labors as he pleases, up
-to two hundred and seventy-five, which is about equal to fifty thousand
-English acres. The minimum price is fixed at ten dollars per labor,
-the purchaser paying the expense of surveying in addition. One third
-of the purchase money is payable at the time of sale; the remainder in
-two equal annual instalments; and the new settlers are exempt from the
-payment of taxes for the term of ten years.</p>
-
-<p>But Texas has some evils, which will be deemed greater or less,
-according to the particular section of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> the country the emigrant may
-happen to come from. But still, they ought in fairness to be stated,
-that all may judge for themselves. And in the first place there are
-three kinds of venomous snakes&mdash;the great rattlesnake, the moccason
-snake, and the prairie rattlesnake. The large rattlesnake is not very
-plenty, and is seldom seen far out in the open prairie. A gentleman who
-had lived in the country ten years told me he had killed only two in
-the time. The moccason snake, deemed as poisonous as the rattlesnake,
-seems to be more plenty; but they are not found except in or near wet,
-marshy land. A gentleman told me, he had a small marsh near his house
-which seemed to be a haunt for them, as occasionally he found some near
-it, and in his door yard. He set half a dozen of his servants to cut
-down the weeds, and dig a ditch to drain off the water; and in one day
-they killed <i>forty-three</i> moccason snakes; and he pleasantly added, it
-was not a very good snake day neither. Perhaps this will be set down as
-another "snake story;" but my authority is Mr. Elisha Roberts, living
-on the main road, five miles north of St. Augustine; a very respectable
-man as I was informed. The prairie rattlesnake is a small one, about a
-foot in length, similar to that of Illinois. I saw only one in all my
-wanderings through the country. There are other snakes, not venomous,
-such as the coach-whip snake, the large black snake, which is here
-called the "chicken snake," because it sometimes robs hen's nests; the
-glass snake,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> which if you strike it, will break in a number of places,
-and some others. Then, there is the tarantula, a large spider; and the
-stinging lizard, a species of the scorpion, of a reddish color, and
-about two inches long. The bite of the tarantula and stinging lizard
-is, in pain and effect, similar to the sting of a bee. There is a weed
-here, growing all over the country, which is a certain cure for the
-bite of all these venomous reptiles.</p>
-
-<p>The alligator is found in the rivers of Texas. I saw three, one large
-one; the other two, small ones. They sometimes catch hogs, as they go
-down to the water to drink. They will attack a man in the water. A man
-was seized by one on Little river, while I was in the country, who was
-swimming across; but he was beaten off by a person near him, on a raft.</p>
-
-<p>Of the animals, there are many&mdash;the panther, wolf, wildcat, tiger cat,
-bear, Mexican hog, antelope, &amp;c. The wolves are the most numerous, and
-are quite bold and mischievous. I frequently saw them in the day time,
-and often heard their discordant howl in the night.</p>
-
-<p>One day, as I was riding along alone in the open woods, a panther came
-out of a small thicket, into the path before me! I knew that retreat
-would be dangerous; and, therefore, I boldly sung out and pushed
-forward towards him. He was not disposed to give battle, but leaped
-off at once into the woods. I was a good deal startled at this sudden<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span>
-appearance of such a powerful, uncaged beast of the forest; but as he
-appeared to be the most frightened of the two, I ought to be content.
-The panther is an animal of the size and color of a full grown lioness,
-but too cowardly to attack his prey in the open field. Like the Indian,
-he lies in ambush, or sits perched on the branch of a tree, and seizes
-his victim unawares. Even a small dog has been known to chase him into
-his favorite retreat on a tree. The bears, generally, take to the dense
-forest of trees and cane-brake. They catch the full grown hogs, and the
-wolves take the pigs.</p>
-
-<p>Flies, of various kinds, are found here; and are more troublesome to
-animals in the warm summer months, than at the north. I saw large
-sores, caused by them, on cattle, dogs and hogs. An application of
-mercury is sometimes found necessary to cure them. There is also a wood
-tick, resembling that on sheep, which fastens itself on animals, but
-does not appear to do any essential injury.</p>
-
-<p>But last, although not least, in the list of evils, is the ever active
-moscheto. In the flat country, bordering on the sea and bays, they
-are indeed dreadful to a northern man. When I was at the mouth of
-the Brazos, towards the last of December, whether on the beach, in
-the house, on board the vessel, day and night without cessation, the
-moschetoes were excessively annoying. Give me a general assortment
-of alligators, snakes and lizards, rather than subject me to the
-eternal buzz, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> stinging bite of the ever busy moscheto. Other
-animals may be successfully combatted and subdued; but to fight the
-moscheto is like "beating the air;" give a blow in front and he is
-in the rear; brush the rear, and he is in front&mdash;and so on all day
-long. And when you have done, you have only excessively fatigued and
-perplexed yourself, and left him the uninjured master of the field. The
-only chance to get rid of such a keen tormentor as this, is to hang
-yourself, or run away. In the high rolling country, there are less
-flies and no moschetoes.</p>
-
-<p>There are few remnants of tribes of Indians in the settled region of
-Texas. They are generally said to be harmless and inoffensive; doing
-nothing worse than stealing a hog or so, in a neighborly way; so that
-they may not be entirely forgotten. A woman where I stopped one night,
-told me that about twenty Indians encamped at the spring near her
-house; came to the house for meal, and she gave them all she could
-spare. In the morning, after they were gone, she found they had robbed
-the yard of all the melons, and taken the fattest shoat she had.</p>
-
-<p>While I was in the country a man was shot at and wounded by an Indian,
-near Jones' ferry on the Colorado river. As he was riding along
-alone over the prairie, he saw a number of Indians by the side of a
-wood, who beckoned for him to approach. When he had come quite near,
-happening to cast<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> his eyes towards the wood, he saw an Indian, partly
-concealed behind a tree, with a gun drawn up in the act of firing. He
-had only time to throw himself back on his horse, and the ball made a
-slight flesh wound on his breast. He wheeled, put spurs to his horse
-and escaped. Whether these were Indians belonging to the settled or
-unsettled regions of Texas, could not be ascertained.</p>
-
-<p>Between the settlements and the Rocky Mountains, are large tribes of
-Indians; and detached parties from them, sometimes come down to the
-border plantations, and steal a few horses. They consider the Spaniards
-lawful game; but do not care about fighting the Americans. They say,
-the Americans are a brave people and fight most desperately; and from
-them, they obtain their chief supplies.</p>
-
-<p>Perhaps my readers may think this rather a formidable array of animals
-and reptiles. It may appear more so on paper, and at a distance, than
-in the region where they are found. People of Mississippi, Alabama and
-Florida, would find themselves at home among them; but to a northern
-man they might be found somewhat disagreeable at first.&mdash;They would,
-however, soon become so much accustomed to them, that in a short time
-they would hardly regard them at all. The inhabitants here, from
-whatever quarter they may have come, do not think they form any serious
-objection to settling in the country.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>While I remained in Texas, I found no serious trouble from the animals,
-reptiles or insects, except that general enemy to repose, the moscheto,
-and that only in the lowlands. On the open prairies, there are but
-few noxious animals, except the wolves. This is owing a good deal,
-undoubtedly, to the fire running over them twice a year. As the country
-becomes more settled, they will be less numerous; and some of them will
-become entirely extinct.</p>
-
-<p>The water, generally, is very good for a southern country. I found many
-fine springs of pure soft water in various parts of Texas; and in the
-rolling prairies, good water is obtained by digging. The only objection
-to it is in its temperature. To me, it was universally too warm to
-be agreeable. "A cup of <i>cold</i> water" is nowhere to be found in the
-territory; and to a northern man, in a warm day, it is so refreshing,
-reviving, invigorating&mdash;so readily slakes the thirst, and cools the
-body, it is almost indispensable to his comfort and enjoyment. Warm
-water is the common drink of the inhabitants. In the towns, I found
-the various kinds of spirits and wine; but in the country, I found
-no spirits, (except very seldom, whiskey) wine, beer, or cider; but
-only water&mdash;<i>warm water</i>. It must be admitted, that the people are
-very temperate, <i>if not to drink the ardent</i> be a sure indication of
-temperance.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>There are no large towns in Texas. Bexar, or as it is commonly called,
-St. Antonio, is the capital, and contains about thirty-five hundred
-inhabitants&mdash;the other villages are small, varying from one hundred
-to one thousand souls. St. Antonio, like all the Spanish towns,
-is composed of houses built of logs and mud, and makes a squalid
-appearance. It is situated about twenty miles east of San Antonio
-river. The principal towns are, Nacogdoches, St. Augustine; and on
-Galveston Bay, Harrisburg and Lynchburg: on the Brazos&mdash;Velasco,
-Brazoria, Columbia, St. Felipe, and a new town in Robinson's colony
-at the falls: Cole's Settlement, fifteen miles west of the Brazos: on
-the Colorado&mdash;Metagorda, Montezuma, Electra, Bastrap, or Mina: on the
-Gaudalupe&mdash;Gonsales: on the San Antonio&mdash;Goliad, (formerly Bahia,) and
-<span class="smcap">Bexar</span>: in Powell's Grant&mdash;St. Patrick: on the Rio Grande, or
-Rio del Norte&mdash;Refugio, Metamoras, Reinosa, Camargo, Mier, Revilla,
-Laredo, Presidio and the city of Doloros.</p>
-
-<p>A new town is laid out at the falls on the Brazos river in Robinson's
-colony, about two hundred and fifty miles from its mouth. This is the
-place where<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> the land office is kept for this colony, and will become
-quite a village. But the country is not now settled enough to make or
-support large towns. It must be the work of time. Although men may
-lay out a town, and commence building it, yet it cannot prematurely
-be forced into existence. It must have a back settlement to support
-it. The merchant and mechanic cannot sell, unless there are some
-inhabitants to buy.</p>
-
-<p>The Spaniards, more than one hundred and fifty years ago, built
-some small towns in Texas, the principal of which are St. Antonio,
-Nacogdoches and La Bahia. These became something of villages; but for
-twenty years their population has continually diminished; and the
-country at large does not contain half the Spanish inhabitants that it
-did at that time. They, like the Indians, dwindle away, or flee before
-the settlements of the Americans.</p>
-
-<p>The Mexican government had three garrisons of soldiers stationed in
-Texas&mdash;one at Nacogdoches, one on Galveston Bay, and one at Velasco,
-at the mouth of the Brazos. Some of the commanders of these garrisons,
-attempted to exercise despotic powers, in seizing Americans who had
-become obnoxious to them, and putting them in prison. About two years
-ago, their conduct became so oppressive, that the citizens rose <i>en
-masse</i>, killed some of the soldiers, and took the remainder prisoners.
-The Mexican government then recalled all the officers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> and soldiers,
-and there has not been a Mexican garrison in Texas since.</p>
-
-<p>The inhabitants of the country pay no taxes at all. It is said that
-the lands are exempt from taxation for ten years to come. All articles
-imported for the private use of the emigrant, are free of duty; and in
-fact, a great portion of the merchandize pays none. When I left the
-Brazos river, there was no custom house officer upon it; and a number
-of vessel loads of goods were landed, without being required to pay any
-duty.</p>
-
-<p>Almost all kinds of goods afford a good profit and a ready sale in
-Texas; especially domestic cottons, boots, shoes, hats and ready made
-clothing. Coffee is used in large quantities, but I did not find
-hardly a cup of tea in the whole country. It is not a good place for
-mechanics. Manufactured articles of all kinds are brought from the
-north, and sold cheaper than they can be made here; and the country
-is too thinly settled, and the raw material is too scarce, to give
-much employment to artisans of what is called custom work, such as
-shoemakers, tailors, &amp;c. Blacksmiths, however, are an exception to
-this. They are indispensable, although there are now but few of them.
-The price charged for shoeing a horse is from three to four dollars.</p>
-
-<p>Texas is connected with Cohahuila, and both form one province of the
-Mexican Confederacy. But lately, they have been made into separate
-judicial districts; each having its own courts and offi<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span>cers. In
-Texas their proceedings in court and the records, are in the English
-language; but land titles are still written in the Spanish. The laws
-are liberal; they guarantee the freedom of religious opinion and
-a trial by jury. Courts are held in St. Felipe, Nacogdoches, St.
-Augustine, Bastrap, &amp;c. The government is elective and republican. I
-attended an election of sheriff and other county officers. They vote
-<i>viva voce</i>, as the practice is in many of our southern States. To be
-an inhabitant of the country, is all the qualification necessary to
-become a voter.</p>
-
-<p>Physicians are occasionally found in the country, and there are a small
-number of lawyers located in the principal towns. There are but few
-preachers of the gospel, and I believe no meeting houses, except some
-decayed Roman Catholic churches.</p>
-
-<p>The country needs more professional men. It opens a fine field for
-enterprising men in any profession. The wheels of government in Texas
-move quietly along. The storms which agitate and distract the city
-of Mexico and its vicinity, spend their force before they reach that
-province. I think, the government forms no serious objection to forming
-a settlement in the country.</p>
-
-<p>But in a new and thinly settled country, the laws, however wise and
-good, cannot always be enforced. Magistrates and executive officers
-are few, and courts often at a distance. The new settlers, therefore,
-sometimes take the law into their own hands;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> and although they may not
-inflict the same punishment the law enjoins, I believe they generally
-do substantial justice. As an instance of the kind, I will state a
-case that happened on the bank of the Colorado river. A man settled
-there, who proved to be a notorious thief. He stole cattle, horses,
-hogs, or any thing he could lay his hands on. His neighbors resolved to
-endure his depredations no longer, and gave him notice to depart from
-that section of the country, or abide the consequences. After waiting
-awhile, and learning that he intended to remain, some half dozen of his
-neighbors went to his house in the evening, took him to a tree, and
-gave him thirty-nine lashes, well laid on. They then told him that the
-punishment should be repeated every week, as long as he remained in the
-neighborhood. Before a week came round, he left that section of the
-country, and has not been heard of since.</p>
-
-<p>In the interior of the country, there is a salt lake, from which a
-load of fine salt may be obtained in a short time; and appears to be
-inexhaustible. A small stream runs from this to the Brazos river, and
-sometimes renders its waters too brackish for use.</p>
-
-<p>By the laws, slavery is not allowed in the province; but this law
-is evaded by binding the negroes by indenture for a term of years.
-You will, therefore, find negro servants, more or less, all over the
-country; but more, on the lowlands, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span>wards the bays and seacoast.
-Large cotton plantations, in this section of the country, are
-cultivated by negroes; and here also are found some good houses and
-rich farmers.</p>
-
-<p>Texas lies between the twenty-seventh and thirty-fourth degrees of
-north latitude; and between sixteen degrees thirty minutes, and
-twenty-seven degrees west longitude from Washington; and contains
-probably about one hundred and fifty thousand square miles&mdash;as large
-as all New-England and the State of New-York. It is bounded, east by
-the Sabine river and a line drawn due north from its head waters to Red
-River&mdash;south, by the Gulf of Mexico&mdash;west, by the river Neuces, Rio del
-Norte, and the Cordillera mountains&mdash;north, by the Red River, until it
-hits its eastern boundary.</p>
-
-<p>More than half of the country is prairie. The margin of the streams
-and the moist highlands are covered with a fine growth of timber. All
-the seacoast and on the bays, there is a strip of low, level land,
-extending seventy miles into the country. The prairies are here very
-rich, but too level to be pleasant or healthy. The remainder of Texas
-is high, dry and gently undulating; but not mountainous. Between the
-rivers Sabine and Trinity, are extensive, gently undulating, sandy
-plains, generally covered with a good growth of pitch pine; but
-occasionally covered with post-oaks, hickory, &amp;c. Among these, are
-interspersed small prairies of good land; sometimes having a black<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span>
-soil, but generally of a reddish cast, and occasionally of a deep red.
-From the river Trinity to the western line of the State, are high,
-rolling, beautiful prairies of all sizes and shapes imaginable. So
-beautiful are these prairies, that the imagination cannot paint a more
-delightful scene. Cultivation, however nicely performed, will rather
-mar, than add to their beauty. They are surrounded with a dense forest
-of trees; sometimes two or three miles in depth, and sometimes only of
-a few yards. On the highlands, or elevated plains, are frequently found
-oak-openings, similar to those of Michigan and Illinois. Texas, with
-the exception of the pine plains, may with truth be said to possess a
-deep, rich soil of black marl.</p>
-
-<p>That portion of the country lying between the Colorado river and
-Louisiana, is subject to powerful rains in the fall and spring; but as
-you go southward and westward towards the city of Mexico, the rains
-become less frequent, and not so abundant. About two months in summer,
-it is generally quite dry; sometimes, so severe is the drought that
-vegetation withers, and the grass on the prairies becomes dry. To the
-southward of Texas, the Spaniards irrigate their lands to make them
-produce a more abundant crop. The planting season is so early, (from
-the first to the middle of February,) that all the crops, except cotton
-and sugar cane, come to maturity before the dry weather commences; and
-these get such a vigor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span>ous start in this luxuriant soil, that they are
-seldom materially injured by the drought.</p>
-
-<p>The roads are all in a state of nature; yet so smooth is the surface,
-and so gently undulating is the face of the country, that in dry
-weather, better roads are not found any where. A person, however, often
-meets with moist bottom land, and streams difficult to pass. In the wet
-season, travelling is more disagreeable and difficult; and sometimes
-impracticable, on account of the swollen, rapid streams of water.</p>
-
-<p>Although carriages run without difficulty all over the country, yet
-the inhabitants have not yet introduced pleasure carriages. The mode
-of travelling is on horseback; but women and children often go in a
-baggage wagon drawn by oxen. Baggage wagons are quite numerous, but I
-found only one pleasure carriage in the whole province, and that was a
-gig-wagon.</p>
-
-<p>Emigrants are continually pouring into Texas, both by sea and by land,
-and from every section of the United States. The southerners generally
-choose the lowlands bordering on the bays and Gulf; but the northern
-people prefer the high lands in the interior. If emigration continues,
-it will soon contain a very respectable population.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>I found some of the emigrants disappointed, discontented and unhappy;
-and I met one man on his return to the land from whence he came. He
-was from Tennessee, had moved into Texas with his family and a small
-portion of his goods in a wagon; but they all did not like the country
-so well as the one they had left, and unanimously agreed to return. It
-was a tedious and expensive journey, but not altogether useless. It
-will teach them more highly to prize their own country, neighborhood
-and privileges, and induce them to spend the remainder of their days
-with contented minds.</p>
-
-<p>Before a man with a family makes up his mind to emigrate to a new,
-unsettled and distant country, he ought well to consider of the
-subject. Emigration, like matrimony, ought to be fully considered; as
-a bad move in this particular, is attended by many evils, and cannot
-well be remedied. In the first place, it is the best way to "let well
-enough alone." If an individual be well settled in life, has profitable
-employment, well supports himself and family and gains a little every
-year, dwells in an agreeable neighborhood, has the privilege of sending
-his chil<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span>dren to school, and of attending public worship, why should
-he wish to remove? Why should he wish to go into the wilderness,
-endure the fatigues of a long journey, and the many hardships and
-deprivations, necessarily attendant upon a removal to the most favored
-spot in the new world? This life is too short and uncertain to be spent
-in making doubtful experiments. It is wise, to live where we can be the
-most useful and happy ourselves, and where we have the fairest prospect
-of rendering others so, with whom we are connected.</p>
-
-<p>But the young man who has no lucrative employment, and the married man
-who has to labor hard to gain a scanty subsistence for himself and
-family, would do well to go to the rich prairies of the south or west.
-He ought to be careful not to be too much elated with the prospect
-before him, for disappointment, fatigue and suffering most assuredly
-await him. It is not "a light thing" to travel with a family of goods
-two or three thousand miles.&mdash;He ought to accustom his mind to dwell
-upon hardship and suffering, before he commences his journey. Young
-says&mdash;</p>
-
-<p style="margin-left: 10em;">
-"Our only lesson is to learn to suffer;<br />
-And he who knows not that, was born for nothing."<br />
-</p>
-
-<p>But on his arrival at his location in the new world, however fine, rich
-and elegant the situation may be, he will feel disappointed and sad.
-This is perfectly natural; and although some may have too much pride to
-acknowledge it, yet they all have a strange<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span>ness of feeling pervading
-their breasts, that is sometimes painful in the extreme. Perhaps
-the emigrant had never before travelled far from the smoke of his
-father's dwelling, and had spent his life hitherto in the neighborhood
-where he was born, and where his early and innocent attachments were
-formed. He now finds himself in a new country, far away from the
-ever-to-be-remembered scenes of his childhood, and he looks abroad upon
-the world around him, in sadness of heart; for it is a world, however
-beautiful it may be, that is a stranger to him, and with which he has
-no sympathy. Not to feel, under such circumstances as these, indicates
-something more or less than man. And this strange, lonely feeling is
-hardly softened down and mitigated, by the well known fact, that his
-new location is far superior to the one he has left. The inhabitants
-of Nantucket are proverbially attached to that island of sand, and
-are discontented and unhappy in the most fertile towns and beautiful
-villages on the continent.</p>
-
-<p>The emigrant ought to think of all these things, before he leaves
-his native village. But when he has become located in the new world,
-it will not do to shrink back and despond. He must brace himself to
-the task before him, and cheer up his family, who in fact need some
-cheering, for exchanging a well built house and pleasant associates,
-for the rude log hut and wild beasts of the forests. They will all
-soon become acquainted with the new world and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> form new associations.
-A well built house will shortly take the place of the rude cabin, and
-emigrants will settle near them, to whom they will become attached.
-The rich fields will produce an abundant harvest, and large herds of
-cattle will be seen feeding on the luxuriant grass. He will soon gain a
-competency, live at ease, and become contented and happy.</p>
-
-<p>The inhabitants have a strong belief that Texas will at some future
-day become one of the United States; but I think this, extremely
-doubtful. It is more probable, that it will in time become an
-independent sovereignty. It is now one of the Mexican States, and
-the seat of the general government is in the city of Mexico. The
-confederacy is composed of quite a number of States, and Texas sends
-its due proportion of representatives to the general Congress, to
-make laws for the whole. These States have never been well agreed in
-their form of government, or in the men for rulers. Revolutions, and
-counter-revolutions, have been the order of the day at the seat of the
-general government; but Texas is too much settled by Americans, and is
-too far removed from these intestine commotions to be much affected by
-them.</p>
-
-<p>Col. Stephen F. Austin, to whom the first colony was granted, and
-who has been the indefatigable pioneer in the settlement of Texas,
-has generally been its representative in the general government. In
-the spring of 1834, he was at the seat of gov<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span>ernment, but so great
-were the divisions that little business could be done. He considered
-the country in a state of revolution, and wrote home to a friend of
-his, that he believed Texas had better take care of itself and form a
-government of its own. This friend proved treacherous, enclosed his
-letter to the President, and sent it to the city of Mexico. It was
-received just after Col. Austin had left the city on his return home.
-He was pursued, arrested, brought back and put in prison. He was for
-awhile kept in close confinement; and then, let out on his giving bonds
-to confine himself to the limits of the city. When I was in Texas, it
-was believed, he would shortly be liberated, and was daily expected
-home; but I have since learned, that he was not liberated until some
-months after my return.</p>
-
-<p>It requires not the gift of prophecy to tell what the end of these
-things will be. Texas will become tired of belonging to such a
-discordant confederacy; and when their population shall have
-sufficiently increased to insure success, will throw off the yoke, and
-form a government of their own. But at all events, it will soon be
-disjoined from Cohahuila, establish its own State government, and elect
-its own officers. The seat of government will probably be San Felipe,
-on the Brazos river.</p>
-
-<p>In some publications the people of Texas have been slandered. They
-have been called a set of robbers and murderers, screening themselves
-from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span> justice, by fleeing from their own country and coming to this. It
-would be strange, indeed, if there were not such instances; but whoever
-travels over the country, will find them as pleasant, obliging and kind
-as any people in the United States. In the towns, you generally find a
-billiard room; and near it, a race-course. At these resorts, are found
-the favorite amusements of the inhabitants. I went all through the
-country, unarmed and unharmed; nor did I at any time feel in jeopardy
-of life or limb. Their most prominent fault is, in being too fond of
-pastime and hunting, to the neglect of tilling the land, building
-decent houses, and procuring the conveniences of life.</p>
-
-<p>The most healthy and pleasant portions of Texas are in the regions of
-Nacogdoches; in the rolling country between the Brazos and Colorado;
-and southward and westward of the latter river&mdash;in Beal's Grant, near
-the Rio del Norte; and high up on the Brazos and its branches, in
-Robinson's colony. But neither Galveston Bay, nor the flat country all
-along the seacoast, is the place for a northern man. It is too much
-infested with alligators, moccason snakes and moschetoes. It is more
-suitable for southern planters, to be cultivated by the blacks.</p>
-
-<p>But whoever emigrates with his family to Texas, let him, at all events,
-carry with him bread stuffs to last six months; for there is no wheat
-raised in the country, and only a small crop of corn for the sup<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span>ply
-of its own inhabitants. Of course, bread stuffs are always dear, and
-sometimes unattainable at any price. Cattle and hogs are plenty, and
-wild game abundant, so that he could supply himself with meat in this
-country.</p>
-
-<p>The emigrant had better buy his cattle and horses here; for those
-brought from a more northern climate do not thrive well, and often
-die. A good serviceable horse may be bought for, from twenty to thirty
-dollars; a cow with a calf by her side, for ten dollars; and a yoke of
-oxen for about thirty dollars. The land is ploughed by oxen, horses and
-mules; but journeys for the transportation of merchandize are performed
-by oxen.</p>
-
-<p>There is a mail running from the city of Mexico, through St. Felipe,
-as far as Nacogdoches; but as the United States mail goes no farther
-than Fort Jessup, the two mails do not meet each other, by seventy-five
-miles. There is, therefore, no mail connection between the United
-States and Texas. This is a serious inconvenience, and must shortly be
-remedied. The only chance to send a letter either way, is by a private
-conveyance. This is generally done by the captains of vessels.</p>
-
-<p>The currency is silver and gold coin, bills of the United States Bank
-and those of New Orleans.&mdash;Copper coins are not found in circulation at
-the south and west. Texas has no bank of its own.</p>
-
-<p>Thus much for my general view of Texas. I have endeavored to give a
-true account of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span> country as it appeared to me. Perhaps it may not
-be altogether acceptable to landholders and speculators. Be that as it
-may, I believe I have performed an acceptable service to the emigrant,
-by giving him a fair account of the country; and one that he will find
-to be a true one, in all its essential particulars, on his arrival.
-Live stock, cotton and sugar are and will be the great staples of the
-country&mdash;grain will be of secondary consideration.</p>
-
-<p>What, then, is the conclusion of the whole matter? Is Texas a desirable
-place for a northern man? My opinion is, that if a northern man would
-locate himself in the highlands of the country, he would enjoy health
-as well as at the north; procure all the necessaries and conveniences
-of life much easier; and might, in time, become independently rich. I
-do think he would find the climate more pleasant, and more congenial to
-his feelings, than a northern one; and his life probably attended by
-more enjoyments.</p>
-
-<p>I have been frequently asked, what particular spot in Texas is the most
-desirable for an emigrant to settle in? My answer is, I cannot tell.
-And whoever travels over the country, will be as much puzzled to tell
-as I am. The fact is, there are hundreds of places offering about the
-same inducements&mdash;all pleasant, healthy and agreeable. Among them, it
-is quite immaterial what particular one the emigrant may select. I saw
-an emigrant who had been in the country almost a year, and he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> had
-been riding over it the chief part of the time, and still was unable
-to make a selection. He said there were so many fine situations, so
-nearly alike, that he found it difficult to give a decided preference
-to any particular one. When he will be able to make up his mind, and
-decide the question, I know not. The last time I saw him, he was still
-on the wing; and for aught I know, he may keep in motion as long as the
-far-famed Boston traveller, <i>Peter Rugg</i>, or the <i>Flying Dutchman</i>, and
-never be able to find a spot of ground for a permanent abode! But this
-emigrant is not to be "sneezed at." Questions of far less importance
-have agitated the world; and who knows, but that the destiny of the
-country, as well as his own, eminently depends upon his particular
-location!</p>
-
-<p>Again&mdash;I have been enquired of, what can a man do to make property in
-Texas? I answer, he can go into trade in some of the villages, and
-make large profits upon his goods. He can go on to a plantation, and
-raise cotton, sugar, corn, or stock&mdash;any or all of these are easily
-raised, and find a ready market. This is what he <i>may</i> do; but what
-he <i>will</i> do, is altogether uncertain. He may become as indolent and
-inattentive to business, as many of the inhabitants of the country. He
-may spend his time in hunting, at the race-course, and at the billiard
-table. <i>Here</i>, at the north, the great anxiety is, how we shall
-live&mdash;wherewithal we shall be clothed, and how we can turn a penny
-to "get<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span> gain;" <i>there</i>, the great concern is, how they shall employ
-themselves to kill time. <i>Here</i>, we struggle hard to live; <i>there</i>,
-they strive hard not to live. <i>Here</i>, we live in spite of nature;
-<i>there</i>, nature makes them live in spite of themselves. Could an
-emigrant know what course he would take on settling in Texas, he could
-then tell, whether it would be better to go or remain. I have spread
-the country open before him; let him judge for himself. And fortunate
-is he, who gives heed to the experience of others, and makes a wise
-choice.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>I concluded to return to the north by water. I procured a conveyance
-from the interior to St. Felipe on horseback; and here I learnt that
-there was a schooner sixty miles down the river at Columbia, bound to
-New-Orleans, which would sail in a few days. I could find no conveyance
-to Columbia, either by land or water. I found a wagon going down for
-merchandize, on which I put my baggage; and in company with another
-gentleman, whom I found in the same predicament with myself, started
-off on foot.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>St. Felipe is the head quarters of Austin's colony. It is a small
-village, on a high prairie, immediately on the south bank of the Brazos
-river, nearly one hundred miles from the sea. It stands on the first
-high land you come to on the river; and at this spot the high rolling
-country commences. Its situation is beautiful and commanding. It has
-two taverns, four or five stores, a court house, and perhaps twenty
-dwelling houses; but there are only two or three good looking buildings
-in the place. The opposite side of the river is low, and covered with a
-heavy growth of timber.</p>
-
-<p>St. Felipe, like most of the southern villages, is not without its
-billiard room; and its usual, I might say invariable accompaniment, the
-grog shop.&mdash;Billiards is a pleasant and manly game enough; and good
-exercise for a sedentary man; and if indulged in only for amusement,
-is as innocent as any recreation whatever. It is a game much played in
-the middle and southern portions of the United States; and men of the
-first respectability are found at the table. But in this section of the
-country, it cannot be recommended as a safe place for recreation. It is
-generally used as a mere gambling apparatus; and a person meets with a
-class of society not the most civil, sober and peaceable.</p>
-
-<p>Not long since, a young man played with an old gambler, until he became
-tired, and started off. The gambler came out at the door, and called
-him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> back; but finding he could not induce him to return, out of mere
-wantonness and sport, commenced throwing brickbats at him. The young
-man was a cripple, and could neither run, nor successfully contend
-with his athletic opponent. He bore it as long as he could, then drew
-a pistol and shot him through the body. He fell dead upon the spot,
-without uttering a word. He had been an overbearing, troublesome
-fellow, and his death was the cause of joy rather than sorrow.</p>
-
-<p>One night, while I was at St. Felipe, two young men returned from a
-bloody affray, thirty miles down the river. Early the next morning, two
-other men, fully armed, entered the town in pursuit, and paraded the
-streets in hostile array. I enquired into the history of the case, and
-found the following particulars.</p>
-
-<p>Sometime previous, one of the young men paid his addresses to a young
-lady, and was engaged to be married. He went to the north on some
-mercantile business; and during his absence, another young man by the
-name of Thompson, commenced his particular attentions to the young
-lady; and the match was strongly advocated by his father. On his return
-from the north, he and another young man who had married a sister of
-the lady in question, payed a visit to her father's&mdash;stayed all night,
-and started in the forenoon, to return to St. Felipe. One of them
-was in a light gig-wagon, the other on horseback. They had proceeded
-but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span> a few miles when they heard the clattering of horses' feet, at
-full speed, behind them. On looking round, they saw young Thompson's
-father, and a doctor of the neighborhood, in close pursuit, with
-pistols in hand. The young men were also armed; and immediately shots
-were exchanged by both parties. But such was the hurry and agitation
-of the moment, that none took effect. They all dismounted at once,
-and at it they went, in a desperate contest for life and death. The
-doctor, not liking this part of the game, or not feeling exactly brave
-on the occasion, was contented to stand aloof, and see the battle
-rage. Old Thompson was a powerful man, and about an equal match for
-both of his opponents. He laid about him like a giant; and sometimes
-had one grounded, and then the other; and apparently, would shortly
-gain the victory over them both. At length, he knocked one down, and
-seemed determined to despatch him at once. He seized him by the throat,
-and called upon the doctor for a knife. The other young man saw at a
-glance the critical state of the contest&mdash;he jumped to the wagon, took
-out a loaded gun, just in time to stop the doctor, by his threats,
-from handing the knife, then took deliberate aim at Thompson, and shot
-him through the body. Thompson fell back, said he was a dead man, and
-expired in a few minutes. The doctor ran to his horse, mounted and fled
-with all convenient speed. The young men, having been rather roughly
-handled,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span> were considerably bruised, although not seriously injured.
-They picked up the deadly weapons of the battle-field, as trophies of
-victory, and made the best of their way to St. Felipe.</p>
-
-<p>In a short time, the doctor, young Thompson and some others, came to
-the battle-ground, and carried home the dead body; and without waiting
-to attend the funeral, young Thompson and the doctor started after the
-young men, to avenge his death. It caused no small stir at St. Felipe,
-when they arrived, and paraded the streets fully armed, and breathing
-out threatenings. The young men took to a store, and with arms in their
-hands, awaited the result. The civil authority, however, interfered.
-The young men gave themselves up to the custody of the law, and
-Thompson and the doctor were persuaded to go home, and abide a trial by
-jury.</p>
-
-<p>It is no pleasure to me to give an account of such lawless battles;
-but as a faithful chronicler of events I could not pass them over in
-silence. Texas, however, is not more the theatre of them, than many
-places in the United States. If the value of an article is enhanced in
-proportion to its scarcity, it is more excusable to fight for a lady
-here, than elsewhere; for, according to the best estimate I could make,
-there are ten men to one woman in the country. And could the surplus
-maiden population of New-England be induced to emigrate to Texas, they
-would meet with a cordial reception;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> and it might prove, not only
-advantageous to themselves, but highly beneficial to the country.</p>
-
-<p>In two miles from the town, we came to the flat, low country. It was,
-generally, muddy and very disagreeable and fatiguing to travel over.
-It was all an open prairie country, except a small skirt of timber
-immediately on the banks of the little streams; and almost a dead
-level, except in one place, twelve miles from Columbia. Here, a hundred
-acres or more rise thirty or forty feet above the general level of the
-country, and by way of distinction, is called "the mound." Near the
-streams, the ground was a little elevated; and at such places, we found
-houses, and some small improvements, probably, in eight or ten miles of
-each other. We saw a great many herds of deer, and flocks of wild geese
-and ducks.</p>
-
-<p>We were almost four days in performing the route; and were excessively
-fatigued, when we entered the small village of Columbia. This is a
-new village, having two or three stores, a tavern, and half a dozen
-dwelling houses. It is situated on a level prairie, two miles from the
-river, and ten above Brazoria. There is a small village immediately on
-the bank of the river, called Bell's Landing; and the space between the
-two, is low bottom land, heavily covered with timber.</p>
-
-<p>At this landing, vessels come up and unload their merchandize, destined
-for the upper country. It has a tavern, two stores, a large warehouse,
-and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span> three or four dwelling houses. Here I was informed, the schooner
-had dropped down the stream. I stopped over night, and rather than
-walk, I obtained a log canoe, and a man to paddle me down to Brazoria.
-The tide sets up a little further than Bell's Landing, and our boat,
-having the advantage of its ebb and the current also, floated us down
-in two hours.</p>
-
-<p>Brazoria is quite a large village. I found some very good buildings,
-public houses, stores, and as usual, a billiard room. A newspaper is
-published here, called the Brazoria Gazette; and I believe is the
-only one printed in all Texas. The situation of the town is low and
-unpleasant; and subject to the fever and ague. I found a steamboat
-here, going up the river; but the vessel had gone further down; so we
-started in the canoe after her; and rowing fifteen miles we found her
-by the side of the river, taking in bales of cotton. I was glad to get
-on board the vessel, and be relieved at once from the tediousness and
-fatigue of pursuit, and from the uncertainty of obtaining a passage to
-the United States.</p>
-
-<p>The vessel remained here, until the next day, when we sailed with a
-light breeze down the stream. The river is very crooked, so that it is
-twice as far from Brazoria to its mouth by water, as it is by land.
-We had to tie the vessel up to a tree at night, as it was too dark to
-proceed. The next day in the afternoon, we hauled up again, on account
-of a head<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> wind. The mate stept ashore to spend the time in hunting.
-The river is lined with timber on both sides, about a mile in width;
-and then, the country is generally an open, level prairie. The mate
-became entirely bewildered and lost; could not find his way back to
-the vessel; and was obliged to camp out for the night. In the morning,
-the captain sent scouts in various directions after him; but they all
-returned without success. The captain concluded he must have gone
-towards the mouth of the river; so he hoisted sail and started on.
-Nearly noon, the mate made his appearance on the river bank, nearly
-opposite the vessel; and the captain sent his boat for him. He was
-quite exhausted.&mdash;He had wandered about almost the whole time, and
-could neither find a house, road or river. He said he never had been
-used to hunting; but he could not conceive why people were so fond of
-it, as it was much more pain than pleasure to him. 'Every one to his
-trade.' A hunter would have found as little pleasure on the ocean, as
-the sailor did on the land. This hunting expedition afforded no little
-merriment to the captain and crew, at his expense, during the voyage.</p>
-
-<p>The timber on the river banks became less, as we descended; and
-for five miles above the mouth, there is none at all. A small town
-called Velasco is situated on the sandy beach, at the river's
-mouth&mdash;containing one public house, two stores, four or five dwelling
-houses, and the ruins of an old Spanish<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span> fort. We stayed two days here,
-waiting for a fair wind to cross the bar. I frequently amused myself
-by walking for miles on the sandy beach, and picking up some of the
-pretty shells among the millions that lay scattered along. It is as
-fine a walk as a pensive maiden, in contemplative mood, could desire.
-On the one hand, is the ever-toiling ocean, whose waves break upon
-the sand bars, and in giddy globes of foam, lash the shore, and spend
-their force beneath your feet: on the other, a low, sandy bluff, and
-then an extended lawn, stretching far away into the interior, and its
-utmost verge skirted with stately forest trees; and the pathway itself,
-smooth, hard and level, and bedecked with countless beautiful shells of
-various sizes, shapes and hues.</p>
-
-<p>The Brazos is an unpleasant stream. Its waters are at all times muddy;
-its banks are generally low and present a raw edge to the eye as you
-pass along; and in many places the navigation is rendered difficult,
-by reason of the many snags. At its mouth, there is a bar, generally
-having not more than five or six feet of water; and the channel so
-narrow that a vessel can only pass through with a fair wind. Three
-vessels had been wrecked on the coast the past season. The remains of
-two of them, lay in sight partly buried in the sand.</p>
-
-<p>In the spring, the waters of all the streams in Texas are high, and
-bring down from the upper country, large quantities of timber. The
-mouth of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> the Brazos, and a long distance on the seashore, is lined
-with large masses of trees; and from this source the inhabitants of
-Velasco obtain their fuel.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>One morning, near the last of December, the captain announced a fair
-wind. He weighed anchor, hoisted sail, and with a stiff breeze pushed
-out to sea. The vessel only drew five feet water, yet she touched three
-or four times on the bar; but did no apparent damage. I stood upon the
-deck, until the land, trees and houses faded away in the distance.</p>
-
-<p>Texas, like a beautiful damsel, has many charms and attractions, but
-is not entirely faultless. Indeed, there is no such place as a perfect
-elysium on earth. And those who have formed their opinion of the
-country from some of the many late publications concerning it, will
-feel some disappointment on their arrival. But its many beauties will
-hide a multitude of faults; or render them light and easily borne. I
-must say of Texas, as Cowper said of England, "with all its faults,
-I like it still;" and although I had experienced some hardships and
-inconveniences while in the country, yet its mild climate, pleasant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span>
-streams, and enchanting "fields of living green," I left at last with
-serious regret.</p>
-
-<p>The fall of the year is the best time to move into Texas; or into any
-of the western States. There are four good reasons to give for this
-preference: 1st. It is then better travelling; both on account of the
-dryness of the roads, and the mild temperature of the weather&mdash;neither
-too hot or too cold. 2d. It is more healthy on the road&mdash;not so much
-danger of contracting disease on the way; and to be there at the
-opening of the spring, and become accustomed to the climate and warm
-weather by degrees, there will be a fairer prospect of continued
-health. 3d. It is the time of the year when provisions are the most
-plenty and cheapest; an emigrant can, therefore, the more readily
-supply himself on the road, and after his arrival. 4th. It is the
-shortest time a person can be in the country, and raise a crop the
-ensuing season. To arrive in October, or the first of November, he will
-have plenty of time to build a log house, split out rails and fence in
-a field by the coming spring, so as to raise a crop.&mdash;Were he to go in
-the spring, he would be obliged to support himself and family a whole
-year before he could get a crop into the ground.</p>
-
-<p>To go from the north to Texas, the better way is to take a passage
-on board a vessel bound to Galveston Bay, the river Brazos, or the
-Colorado. But if a vessel cannot readily be found, going direct to
-Texas, a passage may be taken to New-Orleans; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span> from thence, a
-person can go up the Red River to Natchitoches, and across the country;
-or by water through the Gulf, to almost any port on the bays and
-rivers. The distance from Boston by water, is three thousand miles;
-by land, it is not quite so far. From the city of New-York, vessels
-frequently may be found going direct to Texas. The most convenient
-places for landing in Texas are Harrisburg, on Galveston Bay; Velasco,
-at the mouth of the Brazos, and Metagorda at the mouth of the Colorado.
-It would be advisable to get a protection, more especially, if a person
-goes by water.</p>
-
-<p>Speculation&mdash;ever busy, active speculation, pervades the world.
-It rages with violence in Maine, disturbs the quiet villages of
-New-England, keeps the western world alive, and visits the shores
-of Texas. I was at a loss to know how speculation could get hold of
-Texas lands; for they are only granted to the actual settler and only
-one grant given to each. Human ingenuity has devised a plan. When an
-emigrant arrives in the country, he is met by a land speculator, who
-tells him he knows of a good location, and if he will go and settle
-on it, he shall have one half of the league for nothing. The land is
-entered at the land office in the emigrant's name, the speculator pays
-the fees, and takes a deed of one half, from the emigrant. This is not
-the worst kind of speculation in the world. It, probably, may prove
-beneficial to both parties. The emigrant at least, seems to have no
-cause for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> complaint. He gets twenty three hundred acres of land, as
-much as he can ever cultivate, and pays nothing at all for it.</p>
-
-<p>We had four passengers on board; two of whom were afflicted with that
-lingering disease called the fever and ague. They had resided a few
-months in the lowlands of Texas, and became so severely afflicted,
-they were returning to the United States for health. The other was a
-physician, who had gone up the river as far as Columbia; did not like
-the country and was on his return home to Tennessee. I informed him, he
-had not seen the most desirable portion of the country. And such was
-the fact.&mdash;But he had read some of the descriptions of the "beautiful
-river Brazos and the fine country adjacent," and was thereby completely
-deceived.</p>
-
-<p>A sea voyage is always unpleasant to me. The wind blew a strong breeze,
-the waves rolled high, and made our vessel dance over them like a
-feather. We all became dreadfully sea sick. It is a terrible feeling;
-and those afflicted with it, probably endure as much excruciating pain
-and distress, as the human system is capable of sustaining. In two
-days, the wind abated in a measure, and the sea became comparatively
-smooth. We crawled out upon deck, our sickness abated, and soon left us
-entirely.</p>
-
-<p>On the fifth day, just at night, we saw the light at the southwest pass
-of the Mississippi. It soon became dark, and the captain in attempting
-to enter the mouth of the river, run the vessel aground near<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span> the
-shore. A scene here occurred, that somewhat startled us. We were in
-the cabin and felt the vessel strike and heard the waves dash against
-her.&mdash;We ran up on deck, and there saw the captain seated upon the
-windlass, writhing in agony, and groaning like one in despair! The idea
-struck us in a moment, that the captain saw our danger to be imminent,
-the vessel would dash in pieces, and we must all perish. But we were
-immediately relieved from our apprehensions. In the darkness of the
-night, and hurry of the moment, the captain had been thrown across the
-pump, and severely injured; and it was from actual pain of body, rather
-than anguish of mind that made him groan so bitterly. We did not,
-however, feel entirely at ease. We were exposed to the open sea; and if
-the wind should rise, and blow hard on shore, the vessel must be dashed
-to pieces, and we escape the best way we could.</p>
-
-<p>But we were highly favored. The wind died away and the sea became quite
-calm. We retired to our berths, and slept quietly. In the morning,
-we carried out an anchor; at flood tide, hauled the vessel off; a
-steamboat took us in tow, and at the dinner hour, we were gallantly
-gliding up the river. So change the scenes of life.</p>
-
-<p>The Mississippi steam tow-boats have engines of immense power. Our
-boat had six vessels in tow, and it carried us along at the rate of
-four miles an hour, against the strong current of the river. From the
-mouth of the Mississippi to New-Orleans is one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span> hundred and fifteen
-miles, and we performed the trip in about twenty-eight hours. The price
-charged for towing up the river is a dollar a ton; and the amount the
-boat received from all the vessels was about five hundred dollars. The
-vessels are towed down stream for half price and sometimes less.</p>
-
-<p>Fifteen miles from the sea, the Mississippi divides itself into three
-channels, each having a lighthouse near the mouth; but the southwest
-pass is the only one in which ships can enter when loaded. The river
-continually pushes its banks further out to sea. They are formed of mud
-and logs, and soon become covered with a rank growth of rushes.</p>
-
-<p>The banks of the river are low, and too wet for cultivation, for fifty
-miles from the sea. Soon after passing fort Jackson, which is about
-forty miles up the river, we came to sugar plantations on both sides,
-and these continued to the city of New-Orleans. On many of these large
-plantations we saw elegant houses, surrounded by orange trees, loaded
-with fruit. In the rear, sugar houses, and steam mills for grinding
-the cane, and long rows of neat looking negro houses; and large stacks
-of rice standing near them. The planters were all busily engaged in
-making sugar; and we saw armies of negroes in the fields, cutting and
-transporting the cane to the mills. January had already commenced, yet
-there had been no frost to destroy vegetation, and the cane looked as
-green as in midsummer. The crop of sugar was unusually large, and of an
-excellent quality.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The sugar cane, in size, stalk and leaf very much resembles the
-southern corn. It has, however, no spindles at the top like a corn
-stalk, but terminates in a tuft of long leaves. It does not appear to
-produce any seed in this country but the crop is annually renewed, by
-planting short slips of the stalk. Its juice is sweet, pleasant and
-nutritious.&mdash;The negroes are very fond of chewing the stalk; and I saw
-some bundles of it at the vegetable market in New-Orleans for sale.
-When the cane comes to maturity, it is cut up and ground with smooth
-nuts, which in fact only compress the stalk, and force out the juice.
-This is caught in a large trough underneath, and undergoes the same
-process of boiling in large kettles, as the sap of a northern maple,
-when made into sugar. When the boiling is completed, the sugar is put
-into a large cistern full of holes in the bottom, where it remains a
-number of days, that all the molasses that will, may drain out. It is
-then put into hogsheads and sent to market.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXV" id="CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>On the eastern bank of the Mississippi, stands the city of New-Orleans.
-It is regularly laid out, chiefly built of brick, has many fine blocks
-of buildings,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span> large houses and handsome streets; but its site is
-too low for it to appear to advantage, or to render it pleasant and
-agreeable. It stretches two miles along the river bank; and for that
-distance, the levee is lined with triple and quadruple rows of vessels,
-steamboats and flat-boats; all having their particular location by
-themselves. The trade of New-Orleans is immense. By the weekly shipping
-register, it appeared there were two hundred and thirty-four vessels
-in port. The levee is loaded with bales of cotton, barrels of pork
-and flour, hogsheads of hams, kegs of lard and hogsheads of sugar and
-molasses. It is a place of great business, bustle and blandishment; and
-of dissipation, disease and death.</p>
-
-<p>As I passed along by its muddy pavements and putrid gutters, and saw
-the many gambling houses, grog shops, oyster shops, and houses of
-riot and debauchery, surely, thought I, there are many things here
-exceedingly offensive, both to the physical and moral man. And when I
-saw the motley throngs, hurrying on to these haunts of vice, corruption
-and crime, I almost instinctively exclaimed, in the words of the
-immortal bard&mdash;</p>
-
-<p style="margin-left: 10%;">
-"Broad is the road that leads to death,<br />
-And thousands walk together there!"
-</p>
-
-<p>But here, the career of the debauchee is short.&mdash;The poisonous
-atmosphere soon withers and wastes away his polluted life's blood.
-Death follows close upon the heels of crime; and one need stand but a
-short time at the charnel house, to behold cartloads<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span> of his victims,
-hurried on, "unwept, unhonored and unsung," to their last home!</p>
-
-<p>Life seems to be valued by its possessor, in proportion to the strength
-of the tenure by which it is held. When danger becomes imminent, and
-life's termination apparently near, instead of making the most of its
-short duration, man improvidently throws it away, as of no value; or
-suppresses all apprehension of the future, by rushing headlong into
-the wildest excesses of dissipation and crime. This is sometimes
-exemplified in the sailor. When perils thicken around and death stares
-him in the face, instead of summoning all his powers into action,
-and bravely contending to the last, he attempts to shut his eyes
-upon impending ruin, by stupifying the body, and ignobly surrenders
-life without a struggle. On no other principle, can I account for
-the excesses of New-Orleans. In its best estate, it is emphatically
-a place of disease and death. Its atmosphere is pestiferous. It is
-felt so to be, and so considered by its citizens. One might suppose,
-amid the ravages of disease and death, a man would think seriously and
-live soberly. That if his days were to be very few, he would make them
-all count, and tell to the greatest advantage. But the inhabitants of
-New-Orleans, instead of attempting to deprive death of his power, are
-enlisted on his side&mdash;they put poisoned arrows in his quiver, and add
-new terrors to his name! The sanctions of law and religion are set at
-nought, the Sabbath profaned, and they give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span> themselves up to hilarity,
-dissipation and crime. Is this denied? The fact is too apparent and
-notorious, successfully to be concealed or denied. Could the many
-victims of debauchery and crime speak, they might "unfold a tale" that
-would cause "the hair of the flesh to stand up," and make the boldest
-turn pale. Shall I be asked to particularize? Take the Criminal Code,
-and there read its long list of enormities and crimes.</p>
-
-<p>Censures are painful, and comparisons are deemed invidious; but I must
-say New-Orleans does not show that order, neatness and sobriety, found
-in other large cities of the Union. Murders, robberies, thefts and
-riots, are too common hardly to elicit a passing notice. Man here seems
-to have become reckless of life. It is taken and given for "trifles
-light as air," with an indifference truly astonishing. The police is
-inefficient or shamefully negligent.&mdash;The authorities of the city
-appear to stand aloof, and see the populace physically and morally
-wallowing in the mire. It does appear to me, that if all in authority,
-and all the virtuous portion of the citizens would brace themselves to
-the work, the city might be greatly improved in health and in morals.
-Let the strong arm of the law be put forth fearlessly&mdash;let the streets
-be cleared of mud and filth, and the gutters of their putrid water&mdash;let
-the police be active and take into custody the disorderly knaves and
-vagabonds&mdash;let gambling houses be put down, and Sunday theatres and
-circuses be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span> suppressed, and New-Orleans would wear a different aspect.
-Then might its streets be walked without fear of life or limb; and the
-great wealth flowing in, by canal, railroad and river, be fully enjoyed.</p>
-
-<p>This may be thought by some to be an exaggerated account of the city.
-For the honor of our country and of human nature, I wish it might be.
-But it is, indeed, too true; and whoever happens to visit it, that
-places a decent value upon life, or the goods of this life, will be
-glad, like me, to escape without the injury or loss of either. Although
-the vessel I came in was robbed of money and wearing apparel; one of
-its sailors knocked down and his money taken from him; and a companion
-of mine had his pocket book cut from his pocket; yet, I fortunately
-escaped. I could not, however, feel at ease among such a set of
-plunderers and robbers.</p>
-
-<p>I am fully aware, that a large portion of the populace is made up of
-all nations, tongues and languages; that their residence here is often
-transient; that many enormities are incidental to all large cities of
-such a mixed population; and that the many worthy citizens ought not to
-be held responsible for all the crimes that may be committed, unless
-they make themselves accessory to them, by indifferently looking on,
-and taking no energetic measure to prevent them. But it does appear to
-me they are culpably negligent in this particular.</p>
-
-<p>The city authorities need not sanction crime, by licensing gambling
-houses and houses of ill-fame.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span> By so doing, they take from themselves
-the power of frowning upon crime, or of effectually punishing the
-criminal; but leave him to assume an unblushing boldness in society,
-not elsewhere witnessed, that is truly alarming. If crime may not be
-entirely prevented, it can be rendered disgraceful; and those who have
-a decent respect for the opinion of mankind, if they have none for
-themselves, will then be deterred from committing evil. But as long as
-New-Orleans is believed to be a place, where crimes may be committed
-with impunity, and without incurring the censure or disapprobation
-of its citizens; so long will it be the general haunt for the knaves
-and vagabonds of the Union, and of the world.&mdash;They will centre here;
-give countenance and support to each other; draw within their deadly
-grasp the unsuspecting, the vicious and the idle; and, like the rolling
-snow-ball, at every impulse enlarge their circle, and gain additional
-force and power.</p>
-
-<p>It is time, high time for all the sober minded and well disposed to
-awake, look about them, and see their true condition. Theirs is the
-sleep of death. Like Jonah of old, they slumber amid the whirlwind
-and storm. New-Orleans needs reform; and in a righteous cause, small
-means may effect much. Ten men may chase a thousand. Can the result be
-doubtful?</p>
-
-<p style="margin-left: 10%;">
-&mdash;&mdash;"Our doubts are traitors<br />
-And make us lose the good we oft might win,<br />
-By fearing to attempt."
-</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But I have done with the health and moral condition of New-Orleans. I
-am told it has improved, and is improving. And yet there is room&mdash;an
-ample field for the philanthropist to exercise the utmost stretch of
-his powers, to improve the physical and moral condition of its citizens.</p>
-
-<p>A particular description of the city is not necessary. Its favorable
-location for foreign and domestic trade, and vast resources, are well
-known. One thing was new to me. It contains about half a dozen large
-cotton presses, entirely occupied in compressing bales of cotton.
-Those intended for a foreign market, are made to occupy one half of
-their original space; so that a vessel can carry double the quantity
-it otherwise might. The large number of bales shipped from this port,
-makes this an extensive business. The charge for compressing is
-seventy-five cents a bale. Bales designed for the northern ports, do
-not undergo this operation, but are shipped as they come from the hands
-of the planter.</p>
-
-<p>New-Orleans has three extensive markets; two for flesh, and one for
-vegetables. I walked through them all, and thought the city was
-abundantly supplied with provisions, and of a good quality. Although it
-was January, the vegetable market was supplied with melons, green peas,
-radishes, lettuce, &amp;c. And boats frequently landed, with cart loads of
-oranges, fresh from the trees. Fish are neither abundant nor of a fine
-flavor.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>On the opposite side of the river, are the shipyards; but they seem
-to be more occupied in repairs, than in building new vessels. Here is
-a small village of a dozen houses, a grog shop and a tavern. A steam
-ferry boat constantly plies across the river, and appears to have a
-plenty of business.</p>
-
-<p>The city is connected with lake Pontchartrain, by a canal for small
-vessels, and a railroad. The distance is five miles. Steamboats
-regularly run from the end of the railroad, to Mobile and other
-ports. New-Orleans has no wharves. It would be more convenient in
-loading vessels to have them; but they cannot be built on a foundation
-sufficiently firm to withstand the strong current of the Mississippi. A
-few years ago a wharf was built; but it was soon undermined, and sunk
-in the stream.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>After remaining in the city four days, I procured a passage on board a
-brig bound to Boston, and sailed down the river. In about two miles,
-we passed the nunnery&mdash;a pleasant looking building, surrounded by an
-extensive grove of orange trees. Five miles from the city, we came to
-the famous battle ground, where Gen. Jackson, and his brave<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> associates
-"planted a British colony." But this is a matter of history. All the
-indications of a battle now remaining, are scars of balls on one or two
-trees.</p>
-
-<p>The large plantations, on both sides of the river, were all alive
-with negroes, cutting cane and transporting it to the steam mills
-to make sugar. It appears to me, that slavery sits lighter on the
-negro race, than it would on any other human beings.&mdash;They are,
-generally, cheerful, and appear to be inclined to make the best of
-their situation. Much injustice, and many wrongs have been done to the
-African race. They were torn from their homes, their friends, and their
-country&mdash;carried to a distant land, and sold to hopeless, irremediable
-slavery. The original kidnappers have much to answer for.</p>
-
-<p>But the case is now somewhat changed. Neither the masters nor
-the slaves, now upon the stage, are the parties to the original
-transaction. Slavery has existed for a long series of years; and the
-present owners of slaves obtained possession of them either by descent,
-or by purchase. They came into their possession, slaves; they did not
-change their condition. The only fault, therefore, they are justly
-chargeable with, is the continuance of slavery.&mdash;How far culpable
-the slaveholder may be in this particular, I shall not undertake to
-decide, any more than I would the degree of guilt justly chargeable to
-a Mussulman, for believing Mahomet to be a true prophet.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>In all the publications and lectures which I have seen and heard upon
-slavery, it appears to me, that in regard to the present owners of
-slaves, the subject is not viewed in its true light. Slavery is stated
-to be a great evil; and therefore, slaveholders are great criminals.
-However well this may sound in logic, it does not sound well in morals.
-But there is another inference drawn from the premises&mdash;that it is the
-duty of the inhabitants in the non-slaveholding States, to get up a
-crusade against the slaveholders. Not with swords and guns to be sure;
-but to give them a bad name, render them odious in the estimation of
-mankind, and to continue a general warfare upon their characters. This
-is, indeed, the worst kind of warfare. Better take property or life;
-for what of value has a man left when deprived of his "good name?" To
-this, I shall be answered, that it is proper to call things by their
-right names&mdash;a spade ought to be called a spade; and a criminal ought
-to be called a criminal. So far as it applies to slavery, I have two
-plain replies to make. In the first place, it is assuming too much to
-call a slaveholder a criminal, under the peculiar circumstances of the
-case; and secondly, if the fact were so, it is not always good policy
-to bring accusations against an individual, if the object be to reform
-him.</p>
-
-<p>It is a good maxim in law, and in religion too, that even the truth is
-only to be spoken from a good motive and a justifiable end. For the
-peace and well-being of society, facts are not to be stated,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span> merely
-to outrage the feelings of another, and to gratify the spleen of the
-speaker. Now, I would respectfully ask, what good can come of picking
-up all the tales concerning cruelty to slaves whether true or false,
-and proclaiming them in the most imposing form upon the house top, to
-a non-slaveholding audience? Every new case of cruelty is seized upon
-with avidity, and exultingly paraded before the public. This looks a
-little too pharisaical. 'Lord I thank thee that I am not as other men
-are; nor like unto these wicked slaveholders,' seems to beam from some
-men's countenances.</p>
-
-<p>Is it not in accordance with the christian religion, if a brother
-offend, to go <i>privately to him</i>, and tell him his fault? Now, if the
-object be to emancipate the slaves, <i>go to the slaveholder himself</i>,
-and endeavor to satisfy <i>him</i> that slavery in itself is evil; and, on
-a view of the whole ground, it is safe, practicable, and beneficial to
-the slaves to be set free.&mdash;To the objection, that it would be unsafe
-to go among slaveholders for such a purpose, I reply, that missionaries
-are sent among the Indians of the West, the heathen of the East, and
-in the islands of the sea; and can it be deemed more dangerous to
-go among the slaveholding citizens of the United States, than among
-them? It cannot be pretended. The fact is a man may travel through
-the slaveholding States with perfect safety, provided he carry the
-deportment of a gentleman, and discuss the subject<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span> of slavery, as all
-such subjects ought to be, in a decent and respectful manner.</p>
-
-<p>Of this, I cannot doubt, from my own experience in the matter. During
-a residence of three years in a slaveholding State, and in my various
-excursions among the planters, I uniformly found hospitable and kind
-treatment; and a readiness to discuss the subject of slavery with the
-same freedom that they would any other.</p>
-
-<p>It would be a very good plan for our lecturers on slavery, to travel
-through the southern States, and see for themselves the true condition
-of the master and slave. Their censures of their southern brethren
-might be softened down a little; and they would sometimes feel more
-inclined to pity than upbraid. They would find the emancipation of
-slaves not new, or unthought of, by the people of the South; that it is
-a subject, which has engaged their anxious thoughts, and caused much
-private and public discussion. The southerners are more willing to
-emancipate their slaves, than our northern people generally suppose;
-but the great question is, how can it with safety be done? Some of our
-northern people would decide this off hand. Only say "<i>be free</i>," and
-it is done. But the slaveholder believes, there are many things to be
-taken into consideration&mdash;self preservation, good order of society and
-the condition of the emancipated slave, are all to be regarded and
-weighed, before freedom is granted.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But I believe the slaveholders do injustice to the character of the
-negroes in one particular. If they were all emancipated to-day, I
-believe there would be no attempts made to murder the whites, as has
-been supposed. They are naturally a friendly, confiding race&mdash;neither
-ungrateful, nor insensible to kind treatment. When they have a good
-master, and there are many such, they become very much attached to him;
-and would unhesitatingly, risk their lives in his defence.</p>
-
-<p>I have been in the fields, where hundreds of slaves were at work, and
-conversed with them.&mdash;They appeared to be well clothed and fed, and had
-an easy task. I thought them to be as lively, gay and happy as any set
-of beings on earth.</p>
-
-<p>They are very fond of music, and display a good deal of ingenuity, in
-adapting songs to their various kinds of work and recreations. Many a
-night, I have raised my window, sat down and listened for hours, to the
-melody of their voices, in singing their harvest songs, around a pile
-of corn.</p>
-
-<p>But the danger lies, in turning loose upon the world, a race of beings,
-without houses, lands, or any kind of property; who are ignorant, gay
-and thoughtless, and entirely unused to provide for themselves. How
-preposterous the idea! What rational man would think of it? They must
-beg, steal, plunder, or starve. If the slaves be emancipated, it must
-be the work of time; and provision must be made, temporarily at least,
-for their support.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But it is urged, that holding in bondage a human being, is wrong, and
-therefore, he ought to be set at liberty <i>immediately</i>. A person cannot
-do right, or repent of evil, too soon. As this applies to the slave, it
-may be false reasoning from just premises. Although it might be wrong
-for the eagle to catch the mole, and bear him aloft into the air, yet
-would it be right, then to let him go, when he knew the fall would dash
-him to pieces? The setting at liberty in such a case, would only be
-inevitable destruction. It would therefore be right, and not <i>wrong</i>,
-to retain possession, until liberty could be granted in safety.</p>
-
-<p>That many individuals are justly chargeable with cruelty to their
-slaves, there can be no doubt.&mdash;Their condition is better in the old,
-than in the new States. But it appeared to me, that many of the acts of
-cruelty were negligently suffered by the master to be done, rather than
-inflicted by him. They are too apt to entrust their servants in the
-hands of ignorant overseers, who punish without judgment or mercy.</p>
-
-<p>A planter informed me, he was riding along by his field one day, and
-observing the overseer was preparing to flog a negro, he rode up to
-enquire into the cause of the punishment. He was informed the negro
-would not work, alleging he was sick.&mdash;He asked the overseer if he
-had ascertained that the negro was <i>not</i> sick. He replied no; for he
-presumed it was only a pretence to get rid of work. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span> went up to the
-negro, examined his pulse and tongue, and found he had a high fever. He
-told the negro to take a horse from the plough, and ride home, and he
-would come directly and see he was properly attended to. He then turned
-to the overseer, and told him he was not a suitable man to have the
-care of human beings&mdash;and discharged him on the spot.</p>
-
-<p>In Texas, I saw a negro chained in a baggage wagon, for the purpose
-of carrying him home to his master. He told me he ran away from him,
-three months previous, and had all that time lived in the woods, and
-obtained his food by hunting. He said his master was a cruel man,
-flogged him unmercifully, made him work hard, and did not feed or
-clothe him well. At night, an axe <i>happened</i> to be left in the wagon,
-and he liberated himself and escaped. On enquiry, I found the negro's
-story to be true.&mdash;The master was all he had represented him to be, and
-his conduct was generally reprobated by the people. As I was walking
-on the sea shore, I again came across the negro. He recognized me at
-once; came to me, and begged that I would take him with me; and said he
-would willingly labor for me all the days of his life; but he could not
-return to his master. This I could not do; but was obliged to leave the
-negro to his fate.</p>
-
-<p>There are many hardships and cruelties incidental to a state of
-slavery; but the cruel master is as much despised and reprobated in his
-own immediate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span> neighborhood, as elsewhere. It is now unpopular every
-where, to ill-treat the slave. His condition has generally improved;
-and the yoke is often made to sit so light, that it is neither felt nor
-thought of. But still slavery in its mildest form is attended with many
-moral, as well as physical evils; is wrong in principle, and contrary
-to the spirit of our free institutions: and I earnestly hope, that this
-dark spot on Freedom's bright banner may soon be blotted out forever.</p>
-
-<p>But to effect such a great object as this, will require the wisdom and
-aid of the North and the South combined. Let "the North give up and
-the South keep not back;" let them amicably take counsel together; and
-devise some plan in which the rights, interests and feelings of all
-parties are nicely balanced and duly regarded.</p>
-
-<p>But I see no way in which slavery can be abolished without the aid of
-the slaveholders. This kind of property is guaranteed to them by the
-supreme law of the land, and to give it up, must be a voluntary act. It
-appears to me, the course things are now taking at the North, instead
-of winning the aid of the South, tends directly to brace them against
-emancipation. It appears to the South, as an officious interference in
-their affairs, in the most offensive form.</p>
-
-<p>What would we think, if the South should employ a scavenger, to pick up
-all the private and public acts of cruelty of the northern people; such
-as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span> the whipping of the boy by Arnold, the starving to death of another
-by Fernald, &amp;c. &amp;c. &amp;c.; and then, set up a press, expressly to blazon
-forth these cruelties; and hire itinerant lecturers to go about and
-proclaim to a southern audience, in the highest strains of impassioned
-eloquence, the wickedness, corruptions and enormities of the citizens
-of the North! And say, they "had waited forty years" for the northern
-people to reform themselves; which was time enough, and they would
-wait no longer. They, therefore, were justified in holding them up to
-the scorn and reproach of all human kind! When the North knew, and all
-the world knew, they were no better than they should be at home; that
-they had work of reform enough near at hand; and that they had no legal
-right to interfere, and could have no legal action upon the subject.
-And although the avowed object was the reform of the northern people,
-yet they kept aloof from them, and hurled their poisoned arrows at a
-distance, alleging that they might in their patriotic zeal, so much
-arouse their indignation, that it would be unsafe to go near them. What
-would northern people say to all this! Should we say, go on, brethren!
-God speed! Or should we say, this is mean, cowardly business&mdash;empty
-boasting&mdash;gasconade! These people may not, indeed, be guilty of this
-particular thing of which they accuse us; and that is the very reason
-why they choose this subject for accusation&mdash;why they walk so proudly
-erect&mdash;ring all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span> the changes and make the most of it. It is to triumph
-over us, and build up themselves on our ruins. There is in truth, a
-worse kind than negro slavery&mdash;when a man becomes a slave to his own
-unhallowed, vindictive passions.</p>
-
-<p>Much injustice has been done the southern people. Those who
-have travelled and dwelt among them, bear testimony to their
-high-mindedness, kindness and hospitality. They scorn to do an act of
-meanness; or to enter upon the broad field of scandal. And although
-their strong sensibility may sometimes lead them into error, yet in all
-the virtues which ennoble man, they might not suffer in a comparison
-with the North. If we choose to bring railing accusations against
-them; they may not descend to recriminate but leave us the undisputed
-occupants of the ground we have chosen. And we may have the sore
-mortification at last to find, we have uttered anathemas in vain; and
-brought nothing to any desirable result&mdash;that we have toiled hard, and
-effected nothing, but our own humiliation and disgrace.</p>
-
-<p>But I must leave the subject of negro slavery.&mdash;Perhaps I have dwelt
-too long upon it already to comport with the design of this book. It is
-a great and an important subject; and to do it justice would require
-a volume. It is my solemn conviction however, that for the northern
-people to effect any thing, towards the freedom of the African race,
-much prudence must be exercised, and conciliatory<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span> measures adopted; so
-as to enlist the undivided energies of the South in the great work of
-emancipation.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXVII" id="CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>The river Mississippi, which imparts a name and character to the
-great valley of the West, deserves something more than a mere passing
-notice.&mdash;When the fertility and extent of the region through which it
-passes, are taken into consideration, together with the magnitude of
-itself and its numerous branches, it way well be pronounced the noblest
-river on the face of the globe.</p>
-
-<p>Contrary to the general analogy of other large rivers, it directs its
-course from north to south. It rises in about the forty-eighth degree
-of north latitude, in a region having the aspect of a vast marshy
-valley. Its commencement is in many streams, issuing principally from
-wild rice lakes, and proceeds but a short distance before it becomes
-a large river. Sometimes, it moves silently and imperceptibly along,
-over a wide and muddy channel&mdash;at others, it glides briskly onward,
-over a sandy bottom, its waters almost as transparent as air&mdash;and again
-it becomes compressed to a narrow channel between high and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span> hoary
-limestone cliffs, and it foams and roars, as it violently lashes the
-projecting rocks, and struggles through.</p>
-
-<p>The falls of St. Anthony, following the meanders of the stream, are
-three hundred miles from its source. At this place, the river is about
-half a mile wide, and falls in a perpendicular and unbroken sheet,
-between seventeen and eighteen feet.&mdash;Above the mouth of the Missouri,
-it receives many large tributaries, the most considerable of which are
-the Ouisconsin and Illinois from the east, and the Des Moines, from the
-west.</p>
-
-<p>A little below thirty nine degrees, comes in the mighty Missouri
-from the west, which is a longer stream, and carries more water than
-the Mississippi itself. This is the largest tributary stream in the
-world; and from the facts, that it has a longer course, carries more
-water than the Mississippi, and gives its own peculiar character to
-the stream below their junction, many have supposed it ought to have
-given its name to the united stream and to the valley. In opposition
-to this claim, it may be stated, that the valley of the Missouri, in
-the grand scale of conformation, appears to be secondary to that of the
-Mississippi&mdash;it has not the general direction of that river, but joins
-it nearly at right angles&mdash;the Mississippi valley is wider than that
-of the Missouri, and the river is broader, and the direction of the
-valley and river is the same above and below the junction. From these
-considerations, it appears to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span> me, that the Mississippi rightfully
-gives its name to the united stream, and to the great valley, from its
-source to the sea.</p>
-
-<p>The Missouri rises in the Rocky Mountains, nearly in the same parallel
-with the Mississippi. It is formed by three branches, which unite near
-the base of the principal ranges of mountains, which severally bear the
-names of Jefferson, Gallatin and Madison. The head waters of some of
-these, are so near to those of the Columbia on the other side of the
-mountains, that a person may drink of the waters of each, in travelling
-not more than a mile. After the junction of these three streams, the
-river continues on a foaming mountain torrent. It then spreads into a
-broader stream, and comparatively of a gentler current, and is full of
-islands.</p>
-
-<p>The river, then, passes through what are called "The Gates of the
-Rocky Mountains." The river appears to have torn for itself a passage
-through the mountain. For the distance of six miles, perpendicular
-cliffs of dark colored rock, rise twelve hundred feet above the stream
-which washes their base! The chasm is not more than three hundred feet
-wide, and the deep, foaming waters rush through, with the speed of a
-race-horse. In no situation in life, does man so keenly feel his own
-imbecility and nothingness, as when viewing such terrible results of
-a war between the elements of nature. This is the most imposing and
-grand spectacle of the kind, to be found on the globe; and in the
-deep solitude of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span> the wilderness, its aspect is peculiarly awful and
-terrific. The mountain scenery on the Hudson near West Point; and
-the passage of the Potomac through the Blue Ridge, sink into utter
-insignificance, when compared to the rush of the Missouri, through "The
-Gates of the Rocky Mountains."&mdash;The mountains here, have an aspect of
-inexpressible loneliness and grandeur. Their summits are covered with
-a stinted growth of pines and cedars, among which, are seen mountain
-sheep, bounding along at heights apparently inaccessible.</p>
-
-<p>For the distance of seventeen miles, the stream then becomes almost a
-continued cataract. The whole perpendicular descent in this distance,
-is three hundred and sixty-two feet. The first fall is ninety-eight
-feet&mdash;the second, nineteen&mdash;the third, forty-seven&mdash;and the fourth,
-twenty-six. The river continues rapid, a number of miles below; it then
-assumes its distinctive character&mdash;sweeps briskly along in regular
-curves, by limestone bluffs, boundless prairies and dense forests,
-to its junction with the Mississippi. It has a current of four miles
-an hour; but is navigable for steamboats the distance of twenty-five
-hundred miles.</p>
-
-<p>The tributaries of Missouri are many important and large rivers; but
-our space will not permit a particular description of them. The most
-considerable of them, are the Yellow Stone, La Platte and the Osage.
-The Yellow Stone rises in the same range of mountains with the main
-river, to which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span> it has many points of resemblance. It enters the
-Missouri from the south, eighteen hundred miles above its mouth, and is
-eight hundred and fifty yards wide. It is a broad deep river, sixteen
-hundred miles in length, boatable, one thousand; and at the junction,
-appears to be the larger stream. Its shores are heavily timbered,
-its bottoms are wide, and of the richest soil. Its entrance has been
-selected by the government, as a suitable spot for a military post, and
-an extensive settlement.</p>
-
-<p>The La Platte also rises in the Rocky mountains, enters from the south,
-and, measured by its meanders, has a course of two thousand miles. It
-is nearly a mile wide at its mouth; but, as its name imports, is a
-shallow stream, and not navigable, except at the high floods.</p>
-
-<p>The Osage enters from the south and is a large and important stream of
-the Missouri. It is boatable for six hundred miles, and its head waters
-interlock with those of the Arkansas.</p>
-
-<p>The Gasconade enters from the south also, is not a large river, but is
-boatable for sixty miles, and is important for having on its banks
-extensive pine forests, from which St. Louis and St. Charles are
-supplied with lumber.</p>
-
-<p>The Missouri is a longer river than the Mississippi, measured from its
-highest source to the Gulf of Mexico; and although it carries less than
-half the breadth of that stream, it brings down a larger quantity of
-water. It is at all times turbid; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span> its prodigious length of course,
-impetuous current, the singular and wild character of the country
-through which it runs, impart to it a natural grandeur, truly sublime.</p>
-
-<p>In latitude thirty-six and a half degrees, the Mississippi receives
-from the east, the celebrated and beautiful Ohio. This is, by far, the
-largest eastern tributary of the Mississippi; and at the junction,
-and a hundred miles above, it is as wide as the parent stream. If
-the Mississippi rolls along its sweeping and angry waters, in more
-majesty&mdash;the Ohio far exceeds it in beauty, and in its calm, unbroken
-course. No river in the world moves along the same distance, in such
-an uniform, smooth and peaceful current. The river is formed by the
-junction of the Alleghany and Monongahela at Pittsburgh. The Ohio,
-at this place, is about six hundred yards wide, and it immediately
-assumes a broad and beautiful aspect which continues in its whole
-course, to the Mississippi. Beautiful and romantic streams come in, at
-nearly equal distances&mdash;its bottoms are of an extraordinary depth and
-fertility&mdash;and the configuration on its banks, has all that softness,
-grandeur and variety, still changing and recurring in such endless
-combinations, as to render a voyage down it, at all times pleasant and
-delightful. From Pittsburgh to the Mississippi, the distance is eleven
-hundred and fifty miles; and between these points, are more than a
-hundred islands; some of which, are of exquisite beauty, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span> afford
-most pleasant situations for cottages and farms.</p>
-
-<p>The valley of the Ohio is deep, varying from two to ten miles; and is
-bounded in the whole distance by bluffs, sometimes towering sublimely
-from the river bank; at others, receding two or three miles from them.
-Beyond these, are a singular line of hills, more or less precipitous,
-which are familiarly called the "Ohio hills." The bottoms of the Ohio
-are heavily timbered, and there are no where on its banks the slightest
-indications of prairie.</p>
-
-<p>It would be difficult to decide at what season of the year, the Ohio
-has the most interesting and beautiful appearance&mdash;in the spring,
-when its high floods sweep along with irresistible power, and the
-red-bud and other early blossoms enliven its banks&mdash;or in autumn,
-when it passes quietly along, showing its broad and clean sand bars,
-and its pebbly bottom, through waters transparent as air&mdash;and when
-the withering leaves of the forest are painted in golden and scarlet
-colors along its shores. It is at all times, an interesting river, and
-probably, no other stream in the world can vie with it, both in utility
-and beauty.</p>
-
-<p>Below the Ohio, the most important tributaries of the Mississippi, are
-White river, Arkansas and Red Rivers&mdash;all entering the stream from the
-west. White river rises in the Black mountains, which separate its
-waters from those of the Arkansas; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span> after traversing a distance of
-twelve hundred miles, enters the Mississippi by a mouth, nearly four
-hundred yards wide. The Arkansas next to the Missouri, the largest
-tributary from the west, is twenty-five hundred miles in length, and
-is five hundred yards wide at its mouth. Its waters are at all times
-turbid, and when the river is full, are of a dark flame color.</p>
-
-<p>Eighty miles below Natchez, comes in Red River; and although it is not
-generally so wide as the Arkansas, yet it has as long a course, and
-probably, carries as much water. Its waters are always turbid, and of
-a deeper red than those of the Arkansas. After receiving Red River,
-the Mississippi carries its greatest volume of water. This, however,
-continues but for a short distance. Three or four miles below the
-mouth of Red River, and on the same side, is the first outlet of the
-Mississippi. This is called Atchafalaya; and probably it carries off
-as much water as the Red River brings in.&mdash;But one small river enters
-the Mississippi below its first outlet. This is on the east side, and
-is called the Bayou Sarah. The only eastern outlet is a short distance
-below Baton Rouge. This is called Ibberville, and it passes off the
-waters of the Mississippi into lake Maurepas. On the west side are
-two more considerable outlets, called Bayou Plaquemine, and Bayou La
-Fourche. The Mississippi, then, passes on by New-Orleans, between
-unbroken banks, and discharges the remainder of its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span> waters, through
-four mouths, into the Gulf of Mexico.</p>
-
-<p>The Mississippi is navigable for steamboats to the falls of St.
-Anthony&mdash;a distance of twenty-two hundred miles. These falls, although
-they have not the slightest claim to be compared with the celebrated
-Niagara, in sublimity and grandeur; yet they are interesting and
-impressive in the solitude and loneliness of the wilderness. As the
-traveller gazes at the romantic scenery around him, and listens to the
-solemn roar of the falls, as it echoes along the shores of the river,
-and dies away in the distant forest; a thrilling story is told him
-of the love and tragical end of a young Dacota Indian woman, whose
-husband had deserted her, and taken another squaw for his wife. Being a
-woman of keen sensibility and unconquerable attachment, in a moment of
-anguish and despair, she took her little children with her in a canoe,
-and chanted her song of love and broken vows, until they were swept
-over the falls, and engulfed in the waters below.&mdash;The Indians are too
-fond of romance, not to make the most of such an affecting incident as
-this.&mdash;They believe her spirit still hovers round the spot, and that
-her fair form is seen on bright sunny mornings, pressing her babes to
-her bosom, and that her voice is heard, mourning the inconstancy of her
-husband, amid the roaring of the waters!</p>
-
-<p>Below these falls, the river swells to half a mile in width and becomes
-a placid, gentle and clear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span> stream, with clean sand bars, and wide and
-fertile bottoms. There is a rapid of nine miles, commencing just below
-the entrance of the river Des Moines. This impedes the progress of
-large steamboats, during low stages of the water. Below this rapid, the
-Mississippi obtains its full width, being a mile from bank to bank; and
-it carries this width to the mouth of the Missouri.</p>
-
-<p>The Mississippi, above the junction, is a more beautiful stream even
-than the Ohio, somewhat more gentle in its current and a third wider.
-At every little distance, the traveller finds a beautiful island; and
-sometimes two or three, parallel to each other. Altogether, in its
-alternate bluffs and prairies&mdash;the calmness and transparency of its
-waters&mdash;the vigor and grandeur of the vegetation on its banks&mdash;it has
-an aspect of amenity and magnificence, which does not belong in the
-same extent to any other stream.</p>
-
-<p>The Missouri enters by a mouth not more than half a mile wide; and the
-medial width of the united stream to the entrance of the Ohio, is about
-three quarters of a mile, from thence to the sea the medial width is a
-mile. This mighty tributary, rather diminishes than adds to its width;
-but it perceptibly increases its depth; and what is to be regretted,
-wholly changes its character. The Mississippi is the gentle, clear and
-beautiful stream no more. It borders more on the terrible and sublime,
-than the serene and beautiful, from the junction to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span> its mouth. The
-Mississippi flows gently onward, at the rate of not more than two miles
-an hour&mdash;the turbid Missouri pours down upon it its angry flood, at
-the rate of four miles an hour, and adds its own speed and peculiar
-character to the united stream. The Mississippi then becomes a turbid
-and furious mass of sweeping waters; having a boiling current, sliding
-banks and jagged shores.</p>
-
-<p>A person, who merely takes a cursory view of the river, hardly forms
-an adequate idea of the amount of water it carries. Were he to descend
-from the falls of St. Anthony, and behold the Mississippi swallowing up
-the mighty Missouri, the broad Ohio, the St. Francis, White, Arkansas,
-and Red River, together with a hundred other large rivers of great
-length of course and depth of waters, without apparently increasing
-its size, he begins to estimate rightly the increased depth, and vast
-volume of water, that must roll on, in its deep channel to the sea.</p>
-
-<p>In the spring floods, the usual rise of the river above the mouth of
-the Missouri, is fifteen feet; from that point to the mouth of the
-Ohio, it is twenty-five feet; below the Ohio, it is fifty feet; and,
-sometimes, even sixty. In the region of Natchez, the flood begins
-to subside. At Baton Rouge, it seldom exceeds thirty feet; and at
-New-Orleans it is only twelve. This declination of the flood, towards
-the mouth of the river, is caused by the many outlets which take off
-much of its surplus water, and conduct it in separate channels to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span>
-sea. Were it not for this free egress of the Mississippi floods, the
-whole country below Baton Rouge, would become too much inundated to be
-habitable.</p>
-
-<p>Respecting the face of the country through which the river passes, it
-may be remarked, that, from its source to the falls of St. Anthony, it
-moves on through wild rice lakes, limestone bluffs and craggy hills;
-and occasionally, through deep pine forests and beautiful prairies. For
-more than a hundred miles above the mouth of the Missouri, it would be
-difficult to convey a just idea of the beauty of the prairies which
-skirt the stream. They strike the eye as a perfect level; covered, in
-summer, with a luxuriant growth of tall grass, interwoven with a great
-variety of beautiful flowers; without a tree or shrub in their whole
-extent. When this deep prairie comes in to the river, on one side,
-a heavy timbered bottom bounds it on the other.&mdash;From the smallest
-elevation, the sweep of the bluffs, generally corresponding to the
-curves of the river, are seen in the distance, mixing with the blue
-arch of the sky.</p>
-
-<p>The medial width of the river bottoms, above the mouth of the Missouri,
-is six miles; thence, to the entrance of the Ohio, it is about eight
-miles; and from this point to New-Orleans, the Mississippi swamp varies
-from thirty to fifty miles. The last stone bluffs, seen in descending
-the river, are thirty miles above the mouth of the Ohio.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Below the Ohio, the high banks are generally composed of a reddish
-clay. The river almost invariably, keeps the nearest to the eastern
-shore, leaving much the largest portion of its swamp on its west side;
-but, sometimes, on the east, the river is about twenty miles from the
-high bank on that side. It continually moves in a circle; alternately
-sweeping to the right, and then to the left. These sections of
-circles, measured from point to point, vary from six to twelve miles;
-but it sometimes makes almost a complete circle. In one instance, it
-sweeps round the distance of thirty miles, and comes within a mile of
-completing the circle, and meeting its own channel again. Although the
-stream hurries on with the speed of a giant, yet it does not seem to
-be really in earnest to "go ahead." It appears to be more disposed to
-gambol about, and display its power in its own ample bottom, than to
-pass directly on, to its destined port. Like an overgrown and froward
-child, its sportiveness is dangerous and destructive. It makes terrible
-havoc with every thing with which it comes in contact. It tears up
-large quantities of earth in one place, and deposites it in another.
-It undermines its own bank, and lets acres of stately forest trees
-slide into its deep channel&mdash;it wears away its deep bends, so as to
-make its course still more and more circuitous&mdash;and again, as if it
-were tired of its own sportiveness in harrassing the forest, it cuts
-through the small segment of a circle remaining, leaves a long<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span> bend of
-still water, and its jaded shores at rest. The river, in its serpentine
-course, hits the high bank at twelve different places, on the eastern
-shore. These are, at the Iron banks, Chalk banks, the three Chickasaw
-bluffs, Memphis, Walnut hills, Grand and Petit gulf, Natchez, Loftus
-heights, and Baton Rouge. At only one place, it comes in contact with
-the high bluff on the western side; and this is at the St. Francis
-hills.</p>
-
-<p>Although the river is a mile in width, yet it is so serpentine in its
-course, that a person travelling upon it, can see but a few miles
-ahead. The strongest current is next the concave shore; and here also
-is the deepest water. A third part of the river measured in a direct
-line across it, would average eighty feet in depth, from thence it
-grows more and more shoal to the other shore.</p>
-
-<p>In the spring flood, the Mississippi overflows the whole bottom, so
-that then, it becomes a stream fifty miles in width. It shows a breadth
-of a mile only, and the remainder is concealed from the eye, by the
-dense forest which broods over it. The mud and sand, brought down by
-the flood, deposites itself the most freely, near the river; so that
-the highest part of the bottom will be next the stream. In the time of
-the flood, the water barely covers the immediate shore of the river;
-from thence the water becomes deeper and deeper towards the bluff
-which bounds the bottom. The depth of the flood, then, may be thus
-stated&mdash;the channel, one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span> hundred and thirty feet&mdash;its immediate bank
-barely covered with water, and next to the bluffs, which may be twenty
-miles from the channel, from twelve to twenty feet in depth. When
-the flood in a measure subsides, the sad havoc its waters have made
-begins to appear. Huge piles of flood wood, wrecks of flat boats, and
-occasionally, of animals, are thrown together in one promiscuous mass.
-The stream is filled with snags and sawyers. And the destruction of its
-immediate banks is still going on. The deep and solemn sound of land
-slips are often heard. Acres of the stately forest are precipitated
-into the river, new channels are made, many islands are formed; and
-the steamboat pilot, who had become a complete master of the intricate
-mazes of the channel, finds, that he must learn his lesson over again.</p>
-
-<p>All of the hundred rivers that form the Mississippi, at the time of
-high water, are more or less turbid; but at low water some of them are
-clear.&mdash;The Upper Mississippi is quite transparent, but its waters are
-slightly of a blackish color. The Missouri is at all times turbid. It
-is of a whitish color, resembling water mixed with fresh ashes; and it
-gives its own color to the stream below its mouth. The Ohio is clear,
-but its waters have the appearance of being slightly tinged with green.
-The Arkansas and Red River are at all times as turbid as the Missouri,
-but their waters are of a bright redish color. After the Mississippi
-has received<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span> these two rivers, it loses something of its whiteness,
-and becomes slightly tinged with red.</p>
-
-<p>The Mississippi, in show of surface, will hardly compare with the St.
-Lawrence; but, undoubtedly, it carries the greatest mass of water,
-according to its width, of any river on the face of the globe.&mdash;From
-the large quantity of earth it holds in suspension, and continually
-deposites along its banks, it will always be confined within a narrow
-and deep channel. Were it a clear stream, it would soon scoop out for
-itself a wide channel, from bluff to bluff. In common with most of its
-great tributaries, it widens as it ascends; being wider above the mouth
-of the Missouri, with a tenth part of its water, than it is in the
-region of New-Orleans. In the same manner, Arkansas and Red River are
-wider, a thousand miles up their streams, than they are at their mouths.</p>
-
-<p>No thinking mind can view with indifference, the mighty Mississippi,
-as it sweeps round its bends from point to point, and rolls on its
-resistless wave, through dark forests, in lonely grandeur to the
-sea. The hundred shores laved by its waters&mdash;the long course of its
-tributaries; some of which are already the abodes of cultivation,
-and others pursuing an immense course without a solitary dwelling of
-civilized man&mdash;the numerous tribes of savages that now roam on their
-borders&mdash;the affecting and imperishable traces of generations that are
-gone, leaving no other memorials of their existence, but their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span> stately
-mounds, which rise at frequent intervals along the valley&mdash;the dim,
-but glorious anticipations of the future&mdash;these are subjects of deep
-thought and contemplation, inseparably connected with a view of this
-wonderful river.</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXVIII" id="CHAPTER_XXVIII">CHAPTER XXVIII.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>We were three days sailing down the river. Just at night the pilot came
-aboard, took us over the bar at the southwest pass, and we put out to
-sea, with a strong fair wind from the northwest. The muddy waters of
-the Mississippi are seen far out to sea, even after you lose sight of
-the land. There was another passenger besides myself; and the violent
-rolling of the vessel soon made us dreadfully seasick. This, with me,
-lasted but three days; but the other passenger was sick during the
-whole voyage, and suffered incalculable pain and distress.</p>
-
-<p>There are many things disagreeable to a landsman in a voyage at sea.
-And in the first place, the rolling of the vessel. This is always
-disagreeable, but often it is so vehement that you cannot stand, walk
-or sit without much caution and trouble. While food is eaten, you must
-hold on to the plate with one hand, and wield the knife with the other,
-and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span> this is often done at the imminent hazard of "marring the corners"
-of the mouth. Sometimes, in spite of all exertion, a sudden lurch will
-throw you off the balance, and you get a bowl of hot coffee in your
-lap. And then, at night, you are tossed to and fro in the berth, so
-that you cannot soundly sleep, and arise in the morning more fatigued
-than when you laid down.</p>
-
-<p>And this motion of the vessel produces seasickness&mdash;an affliction
-exceedingly grievous to be borne. I had been seasick ten or a dozen
-times in my life, and this was the third time on my present tour; and I
-tried all the precautionary means I had ever heard of, but without any
-beneficial effect. Could any effectual remedy be discovered, it would
-save a vast amount of human distress.</p>
-
-<p>The shoreless ocean, seen day after day, affords but a dull and barren
-prospect to a landsman. The only variety seems to be, when a storm
-arises; and then it puts on such a terrific form, that the sublimity
-of the scene cannot be fully enjoyed. We had a severe blow off the
-coast of Florida; but the shivering of sails, and the mountains of foam
-dashing over our frail bark, caused fear to predominate over every
-other sensation.</p>
-
-<p>The complete and rapid change of the scene at sea, is sometimes very
-striking. We would be quietly sailing along with a gentle breeze, just
-enough to fill the sails, and keep the vessel in motion on her course;
-when all at once a violent squall arises,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span> suddenly strikes the ship,
-whizzes through the rigging, fills the sails to bursting, and drives
-her rapidly on, through billows of foam. The captain stands upon the
-quarter-deck, gives his orders through the speaking trumpet&mdash;the
-sailors run aloft, cling to the yards and take in sail. The contrast
-is indeed great. One moment, all is calm and quiet; the next, all is
-uproar and confusion; and could one feel entirely at ease, it would be
-a great source of amusement, during a long voyage.</p>
-
-<p>But a sailor's life is one of care, hardship, watchfulness and anxiety.
-Our captain would walk the deck for hours, anxiously watching the whole
-circle of the horizon&mdash;the appearance of the clouds and the direction
-of the wind. Of a sudden, he would stop short, call all hands, order
-the light sails taken in, and close-reefed those that remained; when
-to my unpractised eye, there was no cause of alarm, or appearance of a
-change of weather. But the result would invariably show the correctness
-of his opinion. In no one instance, did he prematurely take in sail,
-nor did the squall ever come and "catch him napping."</p>
-
-<p>The third day out, from the mouth of the river, we saw the highlands of
-Cuba. On the fifth, the Sand Key lighthouse, on the Florida shore. We
-saw no other land on the voyage, except a small island on the Little
-Bahama Banks, until we came in full view of the village of Chatham,
-fifty miles south of Boston. The wind became fair, the weather thick<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span>
-and rainy. The next day, twenty miles out, the pilot came aboard, and
-we run safely into Boston harbor. We had been just twenty-five days
-from New-Orleans&mdash;a distance of twenty-five hundred miles. We had
-experienced all the varieties of a sea voyage&mdash;light winds, calms,
-strong breezes and storms&mdash;and now, with no small degree of pleasure, I
-again set my foot on <i>terra firma</i>.</p>
-
-<p>The following day, I took the stage and arrived home at Exeter; having
-been absent about five months, and having travelled by land and
-water the distance of eight thousand miles. I passed over the whole
-route without arms, and at no time did I feel the need of any. I was
-uniformly well treated; and often received kind attentions, and formed
-many acquaintances whom I left with regret, and shall remember with
-gratitude.</p>
-
-<p>The weather had generally been mild and pleasant. The greatest
-indication of cold weather I found on the whole trip, was a slight
-frost. On returning at once to the region of severe cold weather, I
-found it exceedingly oppressive. Our northern winters are indeed long,
-severe and crabbed; and were the people as crabbed as the climate,
-life would become altogether intolerable. But the southern and western
-climate is far more bland and mild, and much more grateful to the
-feelings, than ours; and this, together with the facility of obtaining
-all the necessaries and conveniences of life, induces me to believe
-that a much greater amount of comfort and happiness may there be
-enjoyed.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="CHAPTER_XXIX" id="CHAPTER_XXIX">CHAPTER XXIX.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>And now, from this spot, I may be allowed to take a hasty,
-retrospective glance at the great <span class="smcap">Western Country</span>. It
-stretches from the Gulf of Mexico to the northern limits of the United
-States; and from the Alleghany, to the Rocky mountains&mdash;a distance
-of three thousand miles; showing a broad surface of earth, equal in
-extent to the Atlantic ocean itself. Between these bold and primitive
-barriers, a country is exhibited, every where bearing the marks of a
-secondary formation. The valleys, bluffs and hills&mdash;the regular lamina
-of stone, strata of marine shells,&mdash;and, indeed, all the physical
-aspects of the country, wear the appearance of once having been the bed
-of a vast lake, or an inland sea.</p>
-
-<p>From this circumstance of its recent formation, and the large
-quantities of decomposed lime stone mixed with the soil, result another
-attribute of this valley&mdash;its character of uncommon fertility. It is
-not indeed every where alike fertile. There are here, as else where,
-infinite varieties of soil, from the richest alluvions, to the most
-sterile flint knobs&mdash;from the impervious cane brakes, to the sandy
-pine hills. There are, too, towards the Rocky moun<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span>tains, large tracts
-that have a surface of sterile sands, or covered only with a scanty
-vegetation of weeds and coarse grass. But of the country in general,
-the most cursory observer must have remarked, that, compared with lands
-in other regions apparently of the same character, these show marks of
-singular fertility. The most ordinary oak lands, will bring successive
-crops of Indian corn and wheat, without manuring, and with but little
-care of cultivation. The pine lands, which appear so sterile to the
-eye, have in many places, produced good crops for years, without the
-aid of manure.</p>
-
-<p>There is another remarkable trait in the soil of this valley&mdash;its
-power to support vegetation under the severest drought. It is a fact
-so notorious that it has become proverbial, that if there be moisture
-enough to make the corn germinate and come up, there will be a good
-crop, if no rain fall until harvest. The eastern emigrant witnesses
-with astonishment, the steady advance of his crop to vigorous maturity,
-under a pressure of drought, and a cloudless ardor of sun, that must
-have parched up the fields, and destroyed vegetation at the East.</p>
-
-<p>The Alleghany mountains, which form the eastern boundary of this
-great valley, are composed of many ridges, which run parallel to each
-other with remarkable regularity. The middle ridge is generally the
-most elevated, and separates the waters of the Atlantic, from those
-that flow into the Mississippi. Soon after passing the summit of the
-prin<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span>cipal mountains, the waters of the Ohio begin to be heard, as they
-dash along over a precipitous and rocky channel, seeking a spot to
-escape from the craggy hills, to the plains below.</p>
-
-<p>After descending the last mountain ridge towards the valley, the
-country is still a succession of high hills, generally rounded
-smoothly down their sides, having more or less table land on their
-summits.&mdash;Those portions of Pennsylvania and Virginia, which belong
-to the Mississippi Valley; the eastern parts of Ohio, Kentucky and
-Tennessee, are generally hilly, and sometimes even mountainous. In
-Alabama, the hills begin to subside. The features of the country too,
-begin, manifestly to change. The landscape wears a different aspect.
-Instead of the oaks, whitewood and sycamore, we begin to hear the
-breeze among the tops of long leaved pines.&mdash;A long succession of pine
-hills and fertile valleys succeed each other; the timber becoming less
-and less, until we meet the extensive prairies, or savannas of Florida.</p>
-
-<p>Approaching the lakes, the country becomes quite level. At the northern
-sections of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, near the borders of the lakes,
-the surface, in some places, becomes so marshy and low, as to be
-covered, in winter and spring, with water from three or four inches to
-a foot in depth. The eastern part of Ohio is hilly, but the western
-portion sensibly becomes more and more level. The Ohio river originally
-rolled on in its whole course, through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span> an unbroken forest; but as we
-approach the eastern boundary of Indiana, we begin to discover the
-first indications of prairie. In the western part of the State of Ohio,
-small and detached prairies are only found. In Indiana, the proportion
-of prairie is far greater, and in Illinois it far exceeds the timbered
-land. North of the State of Illinois, pine hills, ponds, marshes,
-woodland and prairie, alternate to the head waters of the Mississippi.</p>
-
-<p>The surface of the country west of the Mississippi, is generally much
-more level than the valley east of it. There are bluffs to be sure,
-often high and precipitous, near the courses of the large rivers; and
-some portion of the country, near the Mississippi, is covered with
-flint knobs&mdash;singular hills of a conical shape, which, with a base
-of not more than a third of a mile in diameter, sometimes rise to
-the height of four or five hundred feet; and are covered with coarse
-gravel and flint stones. There are also, as in the country between the
-St. Francis and White rivers, high hills, which might well be called
-mountains. A spur of the Alleghany mountains, seems to come in to the
-Mississippi at the Chickasaw bluffs, and to be continued to the west
-of the river, in the St. Francis hills. But between the Mississippi
-and the Rocky mountains, a distance of twenty-five hundred miles, the
-general surface of the country is one vast plain, probably the largest
-on the face of the globe. Except the bluffs of the rivers, and flint
-knobs, the whole surface is entirely<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span> free from stones. On the lower
-courses of the Missouri, St. Francis, White, Arkansas and Red rivers,
-we find extensive bottoms of inexhaustible fertility covered with a
-dense forest; and occasionally a rich prairie, teeming with vegetation.
-But as we ascend these rivers, the timber becomes less and less, until,
-at last, we find the prairies coming in to the river banks. As the
-traveller recedes from the narrow and fertile belt on the streams, he
-finds the prairies becoming more and more dry and sterile&mdash;destitute of
-wood and water, and, sometimes, of all vegetation. He finds himself on
-a boundless waste of prairies; stretching out before him, far beyond
-the reach of vision; and here, he may wander for days, without finding
-either wood or water, and whichever way he may turn his eyes, he
-beholds an ocean of grass bounding the horizon. In advancing westward,
-he, at length, catches a glimpse of the Rocky mountains, pencilled
-like clouds on the blue arch of the sky. These mountains rise in lofty
-grandeur, twelve thousand feet above the grassy plains at their base;
-and some of the peaks, are supposed to be eighteen thousand feet
-above the level of the sea. They appear at a distance, to present
-an unbroken front, and to form an insuperable barrier between the
-Mississippi valley, and the shores of the Pacific ocean. On a nearer
-inspection, they are found to be, like the Alleghany mountains composed
-of a number of parallel ridges; and following up the streams, as they
-escape from the mountains,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span> tolerable paths are found to cross them.
-A late traveller crossed these mountains, by following up the river
-Platte to its source; and from thence, down the stream that falls into
-Lake Bueneventura, on the western side. He states that the ascent was
-no where any greater than on the National road, over the Cumberland
-mountains. He even asserts, that the ascent was not more than three
-degrees; and that nature has provided a practical and good road, quite
-down to the plains of the Columbia.</p>
-
-<p>These ranges of mountains cover a wide extent of country; and here, the
-principal rivers that fall into the Mississippi, have their sources.
-Some of these rivers wind three or four hundred miles among the
-mountains, before they find a passage to the plains below. The ranges
-at the sources of the Arkansas, and extending southward towards the
-Gulf of Mexico, bear the name of the Masserne mountains. A single peak
-of this ridge, seen at immense distances over the adjacent plains,
-rising into the blue atmosphere above the region of clouds, is called
-mount Pike. Near this mountain, the Colorado of the Pacific, the Rio
-del Norte of the Gulf of Mexico, the Yellow Stone of the Missouri, and
-the Arkansas and Red rivers of the Mississippi, have their sources.
-Mount Pike must therefore, be the highest point of land of this part of
-North America.</p>
-
-<p>The Rocky mountains are at present too little known to be accurately
-and particularly described. They are hundreds of miles beyond the
-limits of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span> cultivation, and the usual haunts of civilized man. They
-will for ages only attract the gaze and astonishment of wandering
-hunters, and adventurous travellers, who will thread the mazes of their
-deep gullies, as they pursue their journey to the western sea. Many of
-the ranges, and peaks are black, ragged and precipitous; and around
-their bases are strewn huge fragments of rock, detached by earthquakes
-and the hand of time. From this iron bound and precipitous character,
-they probably received the appellation of "Rocky mountains."</p>
-
-<p>The general surface of the Mississippi Valley may be classed under
-three distinct heads&mdash;the dense forest, the barrens, or oak openings,
-and the prairies. In the first division, every traveller must have
-remarked, as soon as he descends to this valley, a grandeur in the
-form and size of the trees, a depth of verdure in the foliage, and a
-magnificent prodigality of growth, that distinguishes this, from every
-other country. The trees are large and straight, and rise aloft in
-stately columns, free from branches, to a great height. In the rich
-bottoms, they are generally wreathed with a drapery of ivy and grape
-vines; and these vines have sometimes trunks as large as the human
-body. Frequently, these forests are as free from any undergrowth as an
-orchard of apple trees. Sometimes the only shrub seen among the tall
-trees, is the beautiful pawpaw, with its splendid foliage and graceful
-stems. In the rich alluvions of the southern section, impenetrable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span>
-cane brakes, tangles of brambles, and a rank growth of weeds, are often
-found beneath the forest trees; and their lofty branches are hung with
-large festoons of Spanish moss. These are the safe retreats of the
-bears, panthers, and other wild beasts of the forest.</p>
-
-<p>Such forest trees only will be noted, as are not found in our northern
-climate. It may be proper to remark, that the white pine of New-England
-is only found in the upper section of the Mississippi valley&mdash;the pitch
-pine is found in various places on the high lands, throughout its whole
-extent; although not on the banks of the streams of water.</p>
-
-<p>The cypress is seen on overflowed and swampy land from the mouth of
-the Ohio to the gulf of Mexico. It is strikingly singular in its
-appearance. Under its deep shade, arise a multitude of cone shaped
-posts, called 'cypress knees.' They are of various sizes and heights.
-The largest generally seen are about a foot in diameter at the bottom,
-two or three inches at the top, and six feet in height. The bark is
-smooth, and grows over the top end the same as at the sides. The
-ground, in a cypress swamp, looks as though tapering posts of all
-imaginable sizes had been set there at random; and are sometimes so
-thick that it is difficult to ride among them. It has been supposed
-that these knees are but the commencement of large trees, and there is
-some reason for this belief; for the tree itself has a buttress that
-looks exactly like an enlarged cypress knee. A full sized cypress is
-ten feet in diameter<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span> at the ground, but it tapers so rapidly that in
-ascending eight feet, it is not more than about two feet in diameter;
-from thence, it rises in a straight smooth column, eighty feet, without
-any apparent diminution of its size; it then branches off at once
-in all directions, and forms a level surface of foliage at the top.
-A forest of cypress looks like a scaffolding of deep green verdure
-suspended in the air.&mdash;The timber is clear of knots, easily wrought,
-durable, and is the most valuable timber tree in all the southern
-country.</p>
-
-<p>The live oak is only found near the sea coast. It does not grow tall,
-but runs out into long lateral branches, looking like an immense spread
-umbrella. The leaf is small and evergreen. It bears an abundance of
-acorns, which are small, long and a good deal tapering at each end. Its
-timber is hard to cut, and will immediately sink in water.</p>
-
-<p>The peccan is of beautiful form and appearance, and makes excellent
-timber for building and rails. It bears a round nut about an inch and a
-half long and half an inch in diameter. It excels all other nuts in the
-delicacy of its flavor.</p>
-
-<p>The black locust is an excellent timber tree, and is much used in the
-building of steamboats. Its blossoms yield an exquisite perfume. The
-white locust is similar to that of the north.</p>
-
-<p>The black walnut is a splendid tree and grows to a great size. It is
-much used in finishing houses and in cabinet furniture. It produces a
-nut very<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span> similar to the northern butternut; but the meat is not very
-palatable. The white walnut is also plenty, as are the various kinds of
-hickory.</p>
-
-<p>The sycamore is the largest tree of the western forest. One of these
-trees near Marietta measures fifteen feet in diameter. Judge Tucker of
-Missouri fitted up a hollow section of a sycamore for an office.</p>
-
-<p>The yellow poplar is a splendid tree and next in size to the sycamore.
-Its timber is very useful for building and rails. Its blossoms are
-gaudy bell-shaped cups, and the leaves are of beautiful forms. The
-cotton-wood is universally found in all the southern country below
-the mouth of the Ohio. It is a tree of the poplar class, and somewhat
-resembles the whitewood of the more northern regions. It is a large
-stately tree and sometimes measures twelve feet in diameter. One tree
-has been known to make more than a thousand rails. It derives its name
-from the circumstance, that when its blossoms fall, it scatters on the
-ground something much resembling, in feeling and appearance, short
-ginned cotton.</p>
-
-<p>The catalpa is found in the region of the cotton-wood. It is remarkable
-for the great size of its deep green leaves, and its rounded tuft of
-beautiful blossoms of unequalled fragrance. Its seed is contained in
-a pod about two feet in length, much resembling a bean pod. As an
-ornamental tree it is unrivalled. In gracefulness of form, grandeur
-of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span> its foliage, and rich, ambrosial fragrance of its blossom, it is
-incomparably superior to all the trees of the western world.</p>
-
-<p>The magnolia has been much overrated, both as to the size of the tree
-and blossom also. It grows up tall and slim; the largest, about two
-feet in diameter; smooth whitish bark; and slightly resembling the
-northern beech. Its leaves are of a deep green, small and evergreen.
-Its blossom is of a pure white, much resembling, although twice the
-size, of a northern pond lilly. The fragrance is indeed powerful, but
-rather disagreeable.</p>
-
-<p>There are half a dozen species of laurels; the most beautiful of which,
-is the laurel almond. It grows to the size of the pear tree; the leaves
-resemble those of the peach; its blossoms yield a most delicious
-perfume; and its foliage continues green all the year. It is found in
-the valley of the Red River.</p>
-
-<p>There is a striking and beautiful tree found on the head waters of the
-Washita and in the interior of Arkansas, called bow-wood, from the
-circumstance that the Indians use it for bows. It bears a large fruit
-of most inviting appearance, much resembling a very large orange.
-But although beautiful to the eye, it is bitter to the taste. It has
-large and beautiful leaves, in form and appearance much like those of
-the orange, but much larger. The wood is yellow like fustic, and it
-produces a similar dye. It is hard, heavy and durable, and is supposed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span>
-to be more incorruptible than live oak, mulberry, cypress, or cedar.
-Above the raft on Red River, the hulk of a steamboat has been built
-entirely of its timber.</p>
-
-<p>The China tree is not a native of this country, but is much cultivated
-in the southern regions of the valley for ornament and shade. It has
-fine long spiked leaves, eight or ten inches in length, set in pairs on
-each side of a stem two feet long. In the flowering season, the tree is
-completely covered with blossoms. It bears a small reddish berry, which
-continues on the tree a long time after the leaves have fallen, and
-gives it, even then, an interesting appearance. It is a tree of more
-rapid growth than any known in this country.</p>
-
-<p>The pawpaw is not only the most graceful and pleasing in appearance
-of all the wild fruit-bearing shrubs, but throws into the shade those
-cultivated by the hand of man. The leaves are long, of a rich green
-color, and much resemble the leaves of the tobacco plant. The stem
-is straight, white, and of unrivalled beauty. The fruit resembles
-the cucumber, but smoother and more pointed at the ends.&mdash;There are
-from two to five in a cluster; and when ripe are of a rich beautiful
-yellow. The fruit contains from two to six seeds, double the size of
-the tamarind. The pulp resembles egg custard. It has precisely the same
-feeling in the mouth, and unites the taste of eggs, cream, sugar, and
-spice. It is a natural custard; but too rich and highly seas<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span>oned to be
-much relished by most people. So many whimsical and unexpected tastes
-are compounded in the fruit, that a person of the most sober face, when
-he first tastes of it, unconsciously relaxes into a smile.</p>
-
-<p>The persimon is found in Missouri, and in the region to the south of
-it. Its leaves resemble those of the wild cherry, and it grows about
-the size of the pear tree. The fruit is of the size of a common grape,
-in which are similar small seeds. It ripens about the middle of autumn.
-The fruit is of a yellowish purple color, and it is too sweet to be
-agreeable to many people.</p>
-
-<p>In the middle regions, on some of the prairies, large tracts are
-covered with the crab-apple tree.&mdash;Their appearance is like the
-cultivated apple tree, although the fruit and the tree are much
-smaller.&mdash;It makes good cider and preserves, but is too tart to be
-eaten in its natural state.</p>
-
-<p>The white and black mulberry are both found in the Mississippi valley,
-but the black is by far the most common. It has been satisfactorily
-proved, however, that the silk worm will thrive and produce well, upon
-the black mulberry.</p>
-
-<p>Cane brake is seen on the banks of the Mississippi soon after you leave
-the mouth of the Ohio. It generally grows from fifteen to twenty feet
-in height; but in the rich bottoms near Natchez it sometimes attains
-the height of thirty feet. It is five years coming to maturity, and
-then produces<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</a></span> an abundant crop of seed, on heads much resembling broom
-corn. It is an evergreen. The leaves are three or four inches long,
-but narrow and sharp pointed. It is much used for reeds and fishing
-rods. They grow so very thick that it is difficult for a man to make
-head way among them. When they are cut down and become dry, they burn
-freely.&mdash;The negroes have fine sport in burning them. The heat rarifies
-the air in the hollow between the joints and causes them to burst with
-a noise like a gun; so that when a large quantity of them are set on
-fire, the noise is like a continued discharge of musketry.</p>
-
-<p>The "barrens" have a distinct and peculiar configuration. The surface
-is generally undulating with gentle hills&mdash;sometimes of a conical form,
-but generally, running in parallel ridges. The soil is of a clayey
-texture, of a reddish or greyish color, and is covered with tall coarse
-grass. The trees are neither large nor very small; and are scattered
-over the surface, at the distance of two or three rods from each
-other. They are chiefly of the different kinds of oaks, and from this
-circumstance, these barrens are, in many places, called "oak openings."
-The soil never exceeds second rate, and is often only third rate; but
-it will produce good crops of corn and wheat for many years, without
-the aid of manure. There are large tracts of this kind of land in
-Kentucky, Tennessee and Alabama. They are common in Indiana, Michigan,
-Illinois, Missouri,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span> Arkansas and Texas; and, indeed, they are seen
-with more or less frequency over a large portion of the Mississippi
-valley.</p>
-
-<p>The 'pine barrens' are covered with a beautiful growth of long leaved
-pines. They run up tall, in a straight shaft, generally about two
-feet in diameter, and are excellent for timber. The surface is gently
-undulating; sometimes, approaching a dead level, and is covered with
-a scanty growth of weeds and grass. The soil is sandy, but sometimes
-slightly tinged with reddish clay. It is supposed to be weak and
-unproductive; but some of these 'barrens' have produced two or three
-good crops of grain, without being enriched by manure. Large districts
-of this kind of land are found in Alabama, Mississippi and Arkansas;
-and they are common in Florida, and in some sections of Louisiana and
-Texas.</p>
-
-<p>The remaining, and by far the most extensive surface of the valley, is
-that of the prairies. Although they have not much diversity of aspect,
-yet they may be classed under three general heads&mdash;the alluvial, or
-wet, the bushy, and the dry prairies. The bushy prairies seem to be
-of an intermediate character between the alluvial prairies and the
-barrens. They have springs of water, covered with hazel and furzy
-bushes, small sassafras shrubs and grape vines. Acres of this shrubbery
-are sometimes found covered with the common hop vine. Prairies of this
-description are very common in Indiana,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span> Illinois and Missouri; and
-they alternate among the other prairies, for some distance towards the
-Rocky mountains.</p>
-
-<p>The wet prairies form the smallest division. They are generally found
-on the margin of streams; but sometimes, they occur, with all their
-distinctive features, far from the spot where waters now run. They are
-generally basins, as it regards the adjacent regions, and possess a
-deep, black soil of exhaustless fertility. They are the best soils for
-wheat and Indian corn; but, ordinarily, too tender and loamy for the
-cultivated grasses. In a native state, they are covered with grass and
-weeds of astonishing height and luxuriance. They are often higher than
-a man's head, when mounted on horse back. An exact account of the size
-and rankness of the weeds, flowering plants, and wild grass on the rich
-alluvial prairies of Illinois and Missouri, would appear to those who
-have never seen them, like an idle tale. Still more than the rolling
-prairies, they strike the eye as a dead level, but they generally have
-a slight inclination, sufficient to carry off the water.</p>
-
-<p>The dry prairies are generally destitute of springs and bushes, but
-are covered with weeds, flowering plants and wild grass. The roundings
-of their undulations are so gentle, that to the eye, taking in a
-large surface at a single view, they appear as a dead level; but in
-travelling over them their undulations fully appear. The ravines
-and gullies occa<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</a></span>sionally found, fully indicate, that they have a
-sufficient inclination to communicate a quick motion to the waters,
-which fall upon them. This is by far the largest class of prairies
-in the western country. Prairies of this description are frequently
-found in Illinois; the largest of which, called "grand prairie," is a
-hundred miles in length, by fifty in breadth. They are often found in
-Indiana, Missouri and Texas; but they appear displayed on a magnificent
-scale, between the western border of the State of Missouri, and the
-Rocky mountains. Here, are the appropriate ranges for the buffalo, wild
-cattle and horses. Here are the plains, without wood or water, where
-the traveller may wander for days, and see the sun rise and set in an
-ocean of grass. Here he may travel, day after day, under a cloudless
-ardor of the sun, and not find a stream of water to slake his thirst,
-or a solitary tree for shelter and shade.</p>
-
-<p>The general aspect of the Mississippi valley, in regard to woodland
-and prairies, may in a summary manner, be thus stated:&mdash;The surface,
-in a state of nature, from the Alleghany mountains to the western
-border of Ohio, is covered with a dense forest. Here, are the first
-indications of prairies. Proceeding westward through Indiana, Illinois
-and Missouri, the prairies become larger and more frequent, until
-at last, it becomes all prairie to the base of the Rocky mountains.
-It is a fact, beyond all question, that more than half of the great
-Mis<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</a></span>sissippi valley is smooth prairie, entirely destitute of timber.
-Large portions of the valley will support a dense population, and
-become inhabited; but the larger prairies will remain uncultivated
-for ages. They are fit haunts only for the adventurous hunter, or the
-wandering shepherd.</p>
-
-<p>During the season of vegetation, no adequate idea can be conveyed by
-description, of the number, forms, varieties, scents and hues of the
-flowering plants on the western prairies. The violet, and the more
-humble and modest kinds of flowers, which show their blossoms in early
-spring, not being able to compete with the rank grass and weeds around
-them, soon become choked and lost to the view; but the taller and more
-hardy kinds, successfully struggle for display, and rear their heads
-high enough to be seen. They have tall and arrowy stems, spiked or
-tassellated heads, and the blossoms are of great size, grandeur and
-splendor, but not much delicacy of fragrance. As the season advances,
-distinct successions of dominant hues prevail. In spring, the prevalent
-color of the prairie flowers, is bluish purple&mdash;in midsummer, red,
-slightly tinged with yellow&mdash;in autumn, yellow. At this season of the
-year, the flowers are very large, generally, of the sunflower form, and
-they are so profusely scattered over the prairies, as to present to the
-imagination an immense surface of gilding.</p>
-
-<p>And this country of dense forests and rich prairies, is intersected
-with large and navigable rivers.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span> These, alive as they are with
-their steamboats, keel and flat boats, afford great facilities for
-travelling, and for the transportation of merchandize and produce. The
-prairies and woodland also, present great facilities for travelling,
-and the transportation of goods. They are often, in a state of nature,
-so smooth, so gently undulating, and of such an unbroken surface, that
-carriages may run over them without interruption or delay.</p>
-
-<p>Such are the general outlines and features of the great Mississippi
-valley; but a complete description would require volumes. Nature has
-laid off her work here, upon a magnificent scale, and finished it with
-a liberal hand. Its natural productions are rich and abundant. Its
-waters abound with fish&mdash;its soil teems with an exuberance of trees,
-plants and blossoms&mdash;rich mines lie emboweled beneath the surface&mdash;and
-wild game are profusely scattered over its prairies, woodland and
-rivers. To the husbandman, it presents itself in a more attractive
-aspect, than the granite hills and rocky soil of New-England. It has
-increased in population and wealth, incomparably greater than any other
-section of the world; and ere long, it will contain a majority of the
-population of the United States.</p>
-
-<p>And now, it only remains, most respectfully to take leave of my
-readers. Those who have traced the <span class="smcap">TRIP TO THE WEST AND TEXAS</span>
-through the foregoing pages, I hope, may have enjoyed all its
-pleasures, without incurring its attendant hardships and fatigue.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="APPENDIX" id="APPENDIX">APPENDIX.</a></p>
-
-<p class="center">Territory of Michigan.</p>
-
-
-<p>This Territory is bounded by the national boundary line on the east
-and north, by the Mississippi river on the west, and by the States of
-Illinois, Indiana and Ohio on the south. These boundaries include a
-vast extent of territory; but as that portion of it which lies to the
-north and west of Lake Michigan and the State of Illinois is for the
-most part a wilderness, having only some small settlements on Green
-Bay, the Milwake and Mississippi, my remarks will be confined to that
-part of it commonly called the peninsula, lying between lakes Erie and
-Michigan.</p>
-
-<p><i>Population.</i>&mdash;This territory is estimated by good judges to contain
-between thirty-five and forty thousand inhabitants. The rapid and
-increasing tide of emigration into it, induces the belief that it will
-soon be admitted as a State into the Union. Its pres<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</a></span>ent and increasing
-importance may be in a great measure attributed to the enterprising,
-active and energetic talents of its late governor, Lewis Cass, the
-present Secretary of War. His personal exertions and enlightened
-policy, not only facilitated its settlement, but developed its vast and
-various resources. A large portion of its inhabitants are from New-York
-and the Eastern States, and are as active and industrious as those
-are in the sections of country from which they came. They make rapid
-improvements; and in a few years, the country will not be behind the
-flourishing State of Ohio, in farms and villages.</p>
-
-<p><i>Face of the Country.</i>&mdash;That part immediately bordering on lakes Erie,
-St. Clair and Huron, and their connecting waters, is generally rather
-level and heavily timbered, but somewhat deficient in good water. In
-the interior, it becomes gently undulating, occasionally well timbered,
-and interspersed with oak openings, plains and prairies. The plains
-are frequently covered with such a regular, beautiful and thrifty
-growth of timber, so free from underbrush, as to wear the aspect of
-a cultivated forest. They are more easily improved than the heavy
-timbered land, and produce full as well. The openings are often rather
-deficient in timber, though they are not unfrequently skirted with
-plains, or contain patches of woodland, from which an ample supply
-may be obtained, not only for fuel, but for building, fencing and all
-other fanning purposes, if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span> used with economy. They usually require but
-little, and sometimes no labor to prepare them for the plough; three
-or four yoke of cattle are found to be amply sufficient to break them
-up the first time, after which they are cultivated with nearly as much
-ease as old improved lands. They are found to be excellent for wheat,
-to improve by cultivation, and usually to produce a good crop of corn
-the first season.</p>
-
-<p>The prairies generally support a heavy growth of grass&mdash;are free from
-timber, and may be divided into two classes. One is called dry, and
-the other is denominated wet prairies. The former possess a rich soil,
-are easily cultivated, and generally yield in rich abundance almost
-every kind of produce which might be expected to flourish in forty-two
-degrees north latitude, especially those on St. Joseph's river. And the
-latter often prove serviceable, not only in affording early pasture,
-but in supplying the emigrant with the means of wintering his cattle;
-and may with a little labor, frequently be made to yield an abundant
-supply of excellent hay. The interior of the territory is well watered
-with rivers, creeks and small lakes; many of which contain an unusual
-quantity of fish. There are several salt springs, which have not yet
-been tried nor improved, situated in different parts of the territory,
-all of which have been reserved by the United States; but it is not
-certain that any of them will prove very valuable. By boring a number
-of feet, the water would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span> improve, and might, in some cases at least,
-not only justify the erection of extensive works for the manufacture of
-salt, but prove also a source of revenue to the United States, as well
-as afford to the manufacturer the means of accumulating wealth.</p>
-
-<p>The surveyed part of the territory is laid out by the United States
-into townships of six miles square, which are divided into thirty-six
-sections or square miles, containing each six hundred and forty acres.
-These are subdivided, by imaginary lines, into quarter and half quarter
-sections; the latter of which contain each eighty acres, is the
-smallest quantity sold by the United States, and may, as well as the
-larger tracts, be selected by the purchaser. Though there is a small
-tract of land which proves rather unhealthy at the mouth of Huron,
-Saginaw and Rouge rivers, as well as at the mouth of Brownstown and
-Swan creeks, owing to the sluggishness of the water at the outlet of
-these streams, yet the climate of the surveyed part of the territory
-is mild, lying between forty-one degrees thirty-nine minutes, and
-forty-two degrees thirty-four minutes north latitude. The air is
-salubrious, and the water generally clear. The soil, which produces in
-rich abundance wheat rye, barley, oats, peas, beans, Indian corn, and
-potatoes, as well as all kinds of vegetables usually cultivated in the
-same latitude, consists of such a variety, that it cannot fail to suit
-the choice of almost every person in the pursuit of agriculture. Fruit,
-of course, has not yet been tested in the interior,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</a></span> for the want
-of time, except peaches, which do exceedingly well; but if I may be
-permitted to draw an inference, from the quality of the various kinds
-which grow in great abundance on the French plantations, along the
-margin of Detroit river, as well as on other parts of the great chain
-of navigable waters, then I presume I shall be allowed to say, that the
-soil of Michigan is equal, for the production of fruit, to that of any
-State in the Union. The pear trees along this river, which were planted
-in the early settlement by the French, are remarkably large, very tall,
-and extremely thrifty and beautiful, and bear a most delicious fruit,
-which generally sells from two to four shillings per bushel. Apples, at
-Detroit, vary from twelve to fifty cents, and may generally be procured
-by the bushel, for the latter price, even in winter. Cider, in the
-fall, is from one and a half to two dollars per barrel, for the juice.
-Currants, blackberries, black and red raspberries and cherries bring
-from three to four cents per quart; though the earliest of these, as
-well as whortle berries and strawberries, command sixpence. Plumbs are
-scarce, because they have not been generally cultivated, though they
-are likewise found to do well.</p>
-
-<p>The price of unsold wild land is fixed and uniform, being one dollar
-and twenty-five cents per acre, the terms ready money, and the title
-indisputable, as it comes direct from the United States, under the
-seal of the President. The richest, most fertile,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</a></span> and perhaps more
-beautiful part of the territory, is generally thought to be adjacent to
-the St. Joseph's river and its various branches; which, from present
-appearances, bids fair to become speedily settled; settlements began
-to form on it a year before it was offered for sale. It only came in
-market in May, 1834, and such has been the influx of emigration to this
-part of the territory, that the Legislature in October last, formed
-twelve new counties, mostly thereon, and organized two of that number.
-This part of the territory possesses several copious mill streams,
-particularly Hog-creek, the Dowagiake, Christianna, Pigeon, Crooked
-and Portage rivers, a few of which have already been improved, by
-the erection of saw and grist mills. The climate of this part of the
-territory, though mild, is apparently more subject to wind than the
-valley of the Ohio river. The prevailing wind is the southwest; and as
-it crosses a large tract of prairie country in Illinois and Indiana,
-comes here with much force, and in winter is somewhat piercing.
-Considerable snow falls; nevertheless it is very favorable to wheat,
-rye, potatoes and turnips, and though not very adverse, yet not so
-congenial as the valley of the Ohio river, to southern corn and the
-more tender grains and esculents. Fruits, of course, have not yet been
-cultivated here, except a few apples and peaches, by the French which
-appear to do well.</p>
-
-<p>The prairies in this quarter are of the richest soil, and may be
-ploughed in two days after the frost<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</a></span> leaves the ground in the spring.
-They usually produce thirty or forty bushels of wheat to the acre; and
-from thirty to eighty of corn have been raised from the same quantity
-of ground, in all the prairies that have as yet been occupied: four
-hundred acres of corn were cultivated on Beardsley's prairie last year,
-which having been improved the year before averaged fifty bushels to
-the acre. These prairies not unfrequently produce thirty or forty
-bushels of corn to the acre, the first season, without being ploughed
-or hoed after planting.</p>
-
-<p>The surveyed part of the territory is divided into three United States
-land districts, containing each one land office; one of which is at
-Detroit, one at Monroe and one at Bronson, in the county of Kalamazoo.</p>
-
-<p>The rivers Grand, St. Joseph, Raisin, Huron, Clinton, Rouge, Kalamazoo
-and Shiawassee, interlocking in different parts of the territory, not
-only irrigate the country in a beautiful manner, but offer unparalleled
-inducements for canaling, and with comparatively but little expense,
-as there would be no mountains, nor probably rock strata to cut
-through. It is already in contemplation, by means of the Grand
-river and Clinton, or the St. Joseph's and Raisin, to open a water
-communication across the peninsula, by means of a canal, which would
-terminate at Detroit or Monroe; and probably at no distant period, it
-will not only be undertaken, but will be accomplished in such a manner
-as to accom<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</a></span>modate both these places in this respect. A company was
-incorporated, by an act of the Legislature, last fall, under the title
-of the "Summit Portage Canal and Road Company," with a capital of ten
-thousand dollars, to be divided into one thousand shares of ten dollars
-each, for the purpose of cutting a canal west of Lake Michigan, to
-connect the Fox and Ouisconsin rivers at what is usually termed the
-Portage of the Ouisconsin, and to construct a turnpike road on said
-Portage, parallel to said canal; and also to construct another turnpike
-road from the lower extremity of the rapids of the Kaukauin, on the
-east side of the Fox river, on the most direct and eligible route to
-Winnebago lake, and for the erection of piers, wharves, warehouses
-and other public buildings and improvements, in and about said canal
-and turnpike, for commercial purposes.&mdash;Michigan extends at present
-west to the Mississippi river; but it is expected the territory will
-shortly be divided, and a new territory set off west of Lake Michigan;
-and organized by the name of Ouisconsin or Huron. The territory was
-originally owned and occupied by emigrants from France; consequently
-the old inhabitants or first settlers are mostly French.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Wayne County</span>&mdash;contains about seven thousand inhabitants, many
-of whom are French. Its seat of justice is Detroit. Hamtranck, Detroit
-and Springwells. These towns, which lie in the northeast part of the
-country, border on Detroit river, and are rath<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</a></span>er level, and but poorly
-supplied with water. The northern part of the two latter is somewhat
-broken by marsh and wet prairie; but near the centre of Springwells
-is a tract, containing some excellent arable land not yet entered,
-lying within from six to ten miles of Detroit, where a new settlement
-has recently been formed, and through which a road has lately been
-opened, leading from Detroit to Farmington. The towns of Pekin, Nankin
-and Plymouth are well supplied with water by the river Rouge and its
-various branches, which afford several eligible mill sites, and which
-have already been advantageously improved by the erection thereon of
-saw and grist mills. Pekin is heavily timbered with white and black
-ash, white and black oak, beech, maple and sugar tree. The land is
-rolling, and the soil rich and fertile, consisting of sand, loam and
-some clay. The northern and southern part of the town of Nankin has
-much the same appearance as Pekin, though the soil is more sandy, and
-requires less labor to cultivate it; yet it yields quite as well;
-but the middle is plains and openings, of an inferior quality and
-soil. Plymouth has likewise a similar appearance to Pekin, though the
-northern part is more rolling, yet even here the timber is the same,
-with the addition of black walnut; but the soil is generally of a
-superior quality.</p>
-
-<p><i>Huron.</i>&mdash;This town is watered by a delightsome river, of the same
-name, whose waters are very transparent and abound with fish. It runs
-through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</a></span> the town diagonally, exhibiting in many places rich bottom
-lands, often bounded on one or both sides, by high sloping banks,
-and not unfrequently skirted with beautiful plains. Though a great
-proportion of this town is rather destitute of running streams, yet the
-soil in general is fertile, and for the most part easily cultivated.
-The eastern part is oak openings and plains of a good quality,
-interspersed with groves of heavy timber which often contain a small
-black ash swamp, and sometimes a wet or dry prairie; but the south part
-is heavily timbered with white and black ash, white oak, beech and
-maple, with occasionally a whitewood. The southwest corner is low land,
-and contains a large wet prairie.</p>
-
-<p><i>Brownstown</i> is watered by the Huron river, Muddy and Brownstown
-creeks. The north-western part of this town is but poorly watered, and
-exhibits alternately oak openings, plains and prairies, occasionally
-interspersed with groves of heavy timber. The southeastern part is
-rather level and heavily timbered, except small tracts at the mouths of
-Huron river and Brownstown creek, which consist of prairies that are
-more or less inundated with water.</p>
-
-<p><i>Montguagon</i> embraces Gross' Isle, and is situate on Detroit river.
-It is gently undulating, possesses a fine quarry of limestone, and a
-rich soil, supporting a thrifty and heavy growth of white oak, hickory,
-beech, maple, white and black ash.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Monroe County</span>&mdash;contains a population of about four thousand,
-many of whom are French. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</a></span> are three villages in this county,
-namely, Monroe, Frenchtown and Port Lawrence. The first of these,
-which is the seat of justice for the county, is a flourishing village,
-situate on the river Raisin, about six miles from lake Erie, and
-thirty-six from Detroit. The United States' turnpike, from the latter
-place to the Ohio State line, passes through it, and here was situated
-the bank of Monroe. It possesses an ample supply of water power for
-propelling hydraulic machinery, a part of which has already been
-converted to the use of saw and grist mills, as well as to the use of
-machines for carding and dressing cloth.</p>
-
-<p>The United States have made a survey of Plaisance Bay harbor, at the
-mouth of the river, with a view of improving the same. Monroe is now
-the second village in the peninsula, as it regards population; and
-should they succeed in forming a good harbor at the mouth of the river,
-as it possesses water power, it may yet equal, if not rival Detroit.
-The county is generally well watered; the north-eastern part is rather
-level and heavily timbered; but the western and southern part is
-rolling land, alternately abounding in prairies, openings, or heavy
-groves of timber. The soil of this county is uniformly rich, and of a
-very superior quality.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Washtenaw County</span>&mdash;contains about four thousand inhabitants,
-who are, with a few exceptions, Americans. Its seat of justice is Ann
-Arbor, a village of five years' growth, situate on the river Hu<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</a></span>ron,
-forty miles west of Detroit, containing about ninety dwelling houses.
-Ypsilanti, the second village in the county as to population, is
-likewise situate on the Huron, about ten miles below Ann Arbor, at
-the place where the United States' turnpike, from Detroit to Chicago,
-crosses it.</p>
-
-<p>This county contains twelve mercantile establishments, three
-distilleries, one fanning mill factory, one oil factory, one gunsmith,
-one wagon maker, five flouring mills, thirteen saw mills, and two
-machines for carding and dressing cloth. It abounds in select and
-common schools, and contains many mechanics. Its surface is gently
-undulating and beautiful; and its soil prolific, consisting of a deep
-black sand, loam and some clay. It exhibits in succession, beautiful
-prairies, oak openings, and heavy groves of timber, consisting of
-white, red and black oak, beech, walnut, whitewood, bass, elm, maple
-and butternut, with almost all other kinds that usually grow in
-forty-two degrees north latitude, evergreen excepted. The river Huron,
-of lake Erie, meanders through the centre of it north and south;
-is navigable for boats and rafts to the lake, and with its several
-branches water the middle; the head waters of the Shiawassee the north,
-and the rivers Raisin and Saline and their branches, the south part
-of said county. It has numerous and extensive water privileges for
-facilitating manufactures.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</a></span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Macomb County</span>&mdash;contains about two thousand five hundred
-inhabitants, a considerable number of whom are French. The
-north-eastern and eastern part of this county is in general rather
-level, and for the most part heavily timbered; yet it is sufficiently
-uneven to drain off and leave no stagnant waters; but the western part
-is rolling land, somewhat broken, being very hilly and uneven, and
-consisting of oak openings, plains, and some prairie land.</p>
-
-<p>The plains are remarkably free from underbrush, and are, as well as
-the prairies and openings, very rich and fertile, producing not only
-wheat, but every other kind of grain in rich abundance. The Clinton
-river, together with its numerous tributaries, irrigate this county in
-a beautiful manner. It possesses advantages over many of the peninsular
-counties, on account of its proximity to the great chain of navigable
-waters. It fronts on lake St. Clair; and the river Clinton, which
-runs through the entire county, nearly in the centre, may easily be
-rendered navigable for batteaux, as high up as Rochester. And for the
-accomplishment of which a company has already been formed and were
-incorporated last fall by an act of the Legislature. This river is now
-navigable to Mt. Clemens, for vessels of considerable burthen; and
-when the obstructions at the mouth of the river are removed, for which
-object an application has been made to Congress for an appropriation,
-then any vessels or steamboats on the lake<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</a></span> may come up to the village,
-a distance of six miles, by water.</p>
-
-<p>This county is very well supplied with water power, it has now in
-operation seven saw mills, and two grist mills, and embraces four
-stores, three distilleries, two asheries, and six blacksmith shops. Its
-seat of justice is Mt. Clemens, a flourishing village situate on the
-Clinton river, at the place where the United States' road from Detroit
-to fort Gratiot crosses it. It lies four and a half miles from the
-lake, by land, and twenty northeastwardly from Detroit.</p>
-
-<p><i>Washington</i> lies in the northwest corner of the county, and consists
-principally of oak openings and plains, though it has some prairie
-land. The openings and plains are extremely free from underbrush and
-prove to be excellent for the cultivation of wheat. The south part
-of the town is rolling land, exhibiting a rich, and for the most
-part a sandy soil, though it is sometimes composed of sand and loam
-intermixed; but the north part is what is commonly called broken land,
-being very hilly and uneven, and not unfrequently exhibits granitic
-boulders in great plenty.</p>
-
-<p><i>Shelby and Ray</i> consist principally of gentle undulating and heavy
-timbered land, interspersed occasionally with oak openings. They are
-well watered and possess a very productive soil.</p>
-
-<p><i>Harrison</i> is in general rather level, and the north part though
-somewhat swampy is susceptible of being converted into excellent
-meadow.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</a></span></p>
-
-<p><i>Clinton</i> possesses generally a rich soil, is heavily timbered and
-embraces a marsh or wet prairie of considerable extent on its eastern
-border adjacent to the lake shore, the greater part of which, however,
-if properly ditched, would prove to be good natural meadow. The
-northern part of the town is gently undulating and well supplied with
-water, of which the southern part is too deficient, being rather level.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Oakland County</span>&mdash;contains about six thousand inhabitants, all
-Americans. It has three villages, each with a mill on its border,
-namely, Pontiac, Auburn and Rochester; the first of which is the seat
-of justice for the county, and is situated twenty-eight miles northwest
-of Detroit, on the Clinton river, where the United States' road from
-Detroit to Saginaw crosses it. This county presents a great variety of
-soil, and upon examination will be found to suit the choice of almost
-every person in the pursuit of agriculture. The rivers Clinton, Rouge
-and Huron, interlocking in different parts extend their many branches,
-and irrigate the county in a beautiful manner.</p>
-
-<p><i>Troy</i> embraces townships one and two south in range eleven east, is
-situate in the southeast quarter of the county, and is principally
-timbered land; township two in this town is entirely of this
-description, is heavily wooded with black and white walnut, linden,
-white, red and black oak, and the westerly half is of that description
-usually denominated rol<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</a></span>ling timbered land, and in quality of soil,
-is not surpassed by any in the territory; but township one of that
-description called plains, interspersed with marshes, and is of an
-inferior quality.</p>
-
-<p><i>Bloomfield</i> presents a variety of soil, which may be divided into
-three classes, oak openings, plains and timbered land. The country in
-the neighborhood of the lakes is oak openings, not so good for grass,
-but producing wheat in rich abundance&mdash;I would mention that two farmers
-in the vicinity of Wing lake, harvested one hundred and thirty acres
-of excellent wheat the last season. The north of Bloomfield is of this
-description, but the south part is timbered land.</p>
-
-<p><i>Pontiac</i> is generally oak openings of a good quality, but inferior to
-the lands of Bloomfield.</p>
-
-<p><i>Oakland.</i>&mdash;The south part of this town is timbered land with a rich
-soil, and the north part plains and openings of a good quality.</p>
-
-<p>The town of Troy is watered by a branch of the Rouge, and the branches
-of Red river which empty into the Clinton. Bloomfield is watered by
-three branches of the Rouge, which, meandering through the county,
-enable every farmer to partake of their privileges. The towns of
-Pontiac and Oakland are watered by the Clinton river, Paint and Stony
-creeks and the extreme branches of the Huron. All these streams possess
-great privileges for hydraulic machinery. The towns of Pontiac and
-Oakland now contain twelve saw mills, four flouring mills, three<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</a></span>
-fulling mills, three carding machines and one woollen factory. In
-Bloomfield are four saw mills and one grist mill. In Farmington two saw
-mills and one grist mill. Perhaps no country of like extent so level
-possesses more water power.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">St. Clair County</span>&mdash;possesses great commercial advantages, as
-it lies on the great chain of navigable waters. It is bounded east by
-lake Huron and the river St. Clair, which separates it from Canada;
-south by lake St. Clair and the county of Macomb, west by the counties
-of Macomb and Lapeer, and north by Sanilac. Black, Pine and Belle
-rivers, Mill creek and their branches, as well as several smaller
-streams water this country. The first of these streams is navigable for
-vessels of considerable burthen, as far up as Mill creek; but Belle
-and Pine rivers are ascended only a very short distance in batteaux.
-This country is generally rather level, the eastern and southern part
-is gently undulating, rich, fertile and most heavily timbered, though
-there is occasionally some prairie land on the border of lake St.
-Clair, and along the southern margin of St. Clair river. The northern
-and western part of this country is comparatively of a light, and for
-the most part sandy soil, though tolerably productive, and interspersed
-with swamps and lowland. A great proportion of the timber in this
-quarter is pine, though it is often intermixed with hard wood and not
-unfrequently interspersed with groves of tamerack, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</a></span> some instances
-with spruce, and often on the shore of lake Huron, with red and white
-cedar.</p>
-
-<p>There are now in operation in this county, several of the most
-extensive saw mills in the territory, which are constantly engaged
-in manufacturing pine boards, planks, &amp;c. and which, together with
-shingles, constitute at present the principal article of trade in the
-country. And as lumber may be conveyed from this county by water to
-any port, not only on the great lakes, but on their connecting waters,
-therefore the pine timber must ultimately become very valuable. Almost
-all the pine now used at Detroit for building, comes from this county,
-as it is the only one in the surveyed part of the territory that is
-well supplied with this valuable building material. The United States'
-road from Detroit to fort Gratiot runs through the centre of this
-county, and about twelve miles west of the village of Palmer, which
-is the seat of justice for the county; and which is situate at the
-junction of Pine and St. Clair rivers, about twelve miles south of fort
-Gratiot, and sixty by water northeast of Detroit.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">St. Joseph's County</span>&mdash;is perhaps the best in the territory,
-both as to water privileges and the fertility of its soil. It is
-watered by the St. Joseph's river and its various branches, many
-of which afford numerous water privileges, particularly Hog creek,
-Pigeon, Portage and Crooked rivers, which may be considered copious and
-excellent mill streams. A saw mill has already been put in operation
-on Crooked<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</a></span> river, and several others have been commenced on the same
-creek and about Pigeon prairie. The water in this county is uniformly
-pure and healthy, the climate mild, and the face of the country
-moderately undulating; consisting principally of oak openings and
-prairies. There is however a sufficiency of timber in it generally,
-and from the Grand Traverse on the northwest side of the river St.
-Joseph's, as high up I believe as Portage river, is a belt of excellent
-timbered land which is well supplied with water. The principal prairies
-in this county are Sturges, Nottawa Sapee and White Pigeon. The first
-of these, Sturges prairie, has a beautiful appearance, and is exuberant
-in fertility, but is not convenient for water and but tolerably so to
-good timber&mdash;a few families are located on it. Nottawa Sapee, part of
-which is embraced within the Indian reserve, is an excellent prairie,
-and settlements have commenced on it. But Pigeon prairie is the most
-valuable one in the St. Joseph's country, as well as the most densely
-peopled, and perhaps it will not be deemed invidious to say it is the
-best settlement in the St. Joseph's country, whether we regard the
-number of its inhabitants or their intelligence and wealth. The soil
-of these prairies may be considered equal to that of any land in the
-United States. The usual mode of cultivating these, as well as all
-other prairies in the vicinity of the river St. Joseph's, is to break
-up the soil immediately with the plough at the same time dropping the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</a></span>
-corn on the edge of the furrow in such a manner that it may be covered
-by the succeeding one; in this manner without any other cultivation,
-they often produce thirty to fifty bushels of corn to the acre the
-first season, though sometimes it becomes necessary to go through and
-cut down some of the rankest weeds. The counties of Branch, Barry and
-Eaton, and all the country north of township four, north; west of the
-principal meridian, south of the county of Michilimackinac, and east of
-the line between ranges twelve and thirteen west, and of lake Michigan
-is attached to St. Joseph's.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Cass County</span>&mdash;-contains a population of two thousand, and is
-likewise watered by the St. Joseph's river and its branches, several
-of which afford good mill privileges, particularly the Dowagiake and
-Christianna, which are rapid and durable streams. A mill has already
-been erected and is now in operation on the Christianna, near Young's
-prairie.</p>
-
-<p>The face of this county is similar to that of St. Joseph's county;
-though some parts are undulating, yet in general it is level,
-sufficiently uneven however to drain off and leave no stagnant waters.
-The timber is principally oak, ash, elm, sugar tree, cherry, black and
-white walnut and hickory, with a variety of other kinds intermixed.
-The country is generally open, and you can ride with a wheel carriage
-through the wood land with almost the same ease you can over the
-prairies, being not in the least interrupted with underbrush. In every
-part of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</a></span> county the roads are good. Though some parts of it are
-but thinly timbered, yet along the Dowagiake from its source to its
-mouth there is a broad belt of excellent timbered and very rich land,
-from one to several miles wide, also along the upper portion of the
-Christianna, extending north of its source, and thence across to the
-Dowagiake is a fine belt of woodland. This county includes within
-its boundaries the following prairies, namely, Four Mile, Beardsley,
-Townsend's, McKenney's, La Grange, Pokagon and Young's, besides several
-small ones, not however known by any particular name. The prairies here
-are of the richest quality of soil; may be ploughed in two days after
-the frost leaves the ground in spring, and frequently produce thirty
-or forty bushels of corn to the acre the first season, without being
-ploughed or hoed after planting. The three last mentioned prairies are
-conveniently situate to mill streams, and principally surrounded with
-heavy timbered land, but they are nearly all taken up by purchasers.
-Four Mile prairie is not so happily situate with regard to mills or
-timbered land; but nevertheless is fast filling up. From thirty to
-eighty bushels of corn and forty of wheat are usually raised from an
-acre in all the prairies where the soil has been subdued by previous
-cultivation. Every other kind of grain as well as vegetables are
-produced in about the same proportion.</p>
-
-<p>The only town yet laid out in this county is Edwardsburgh, which is the
-temporary county seat. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</a></span> is situate on the border of Pleasant lake,
-and on the northeast corner of Beardsley's prairie. The United States'
-road from Detroit to Chicago passes through it, as well as the road
-from fort Wayne to Pokagon, to Niles', to Young's and to Townsend's
-prairies, and to Coquillard in Indiana. All these places except fort
-Wayne are situate within ten miles of it. From the town platte, or
-village, you have a view not only of the prairie, but also of Pleasant
-lake.&mdash;The prairie is four miles in extent and the lake covers about
-one hundred acres. Fish are abundant in all the streams and small
-lakes&mdash;forty three that would weigh from one to three pounds were
-caught with a hook and line in Pleasant lake by two persons in thirty
-minutes. The water in this lake is very pure, you can see the bottom
-where the depth of water is fifteen feet. The country is healthy,
-several large families who settled here before the land was offered for
-sale, and who have resided here for three years, have not had a case
-of fever nor any other kind of sickness, except what has resulted from
-accident.</p>
-
-<p>The counties of Berrien and Van Buren and all the country north of the
-same to lake Michigan is attached at present to Cass county.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Berrien County</span>, not organized, has in it a large proportion
-of superior timbered land, but has no prairies of much importance. The
-settlements in this county, though few, are scattered along the river,
-and the population does not exceed thirty-five<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</a></span> families. But from the
-nature of the country, I am inclined to believe it will be the most
-populous county on the St. Joseph's.</p>
-
-<p>The rich timbered land, though now avoided for the prairies, will
-ultimately be in demand, and will afford many dense and excellent
-settlements.&mdash;Through the timbered land in this county run several
-small creeks, which, with their numerous branches afford an additional
-convenience to the farmer which he cannot enjoy in the prairies nor in
-the barrens. Besides the heavy timbered and prairie land, there are
-large tracts of what are here called barrens, being of a light soil
-comparatively speaking, though very productive, and which are thinly
-covered with white and black oak, sometimes of stinted growth, but
-mostly of a handsome and useful size. The soil is generally a fine
-sand, mixed with decayed vegetables and sometimes gravelly, with here
-and there a granitic boulder. The soil of the timbered land is of a
-loose sandy nature, black with fertility, and eminently adapted to
-culture. That of the prairies is nearly of the same nature after the
-sod has been reduced by repeated ploughing. In the timbered land we
-find white and black walnut, several kinds of ash, also oak, poplar,
-lynn, beech, elm, hickory, sugar tree, &amp;c. The southeast part of this
-county is well supplied with water, and possesses several mill sites,
-some of which have already been improved. Ford's saw and grist mill,
-on the Dowagiake, have been for some time in operation. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</a></span> is
-also a saw mill just ready to commence operation at the mouth of the
-Dowagiake, and several others have been commenced on the same stream.
-There is but one village regularly laid out in this county, which is
-called Niles. It is situate on the St. Joseph's, a short distance above
-the confluence of the Dowagiake with that river. The first framed house
-in it was erected in December, 1833. Next summer it is expected there
-will be considerable building there. Last season, though there were
-no accommodations, yet by far the greatest portion of merchandize,
-&amp;c. destined for the St. Joseph's country, when conveyed by water was
-landed there.&mdash;Next spring will be built two warehouses, there are now
-two stores and a post office. Post offices have been established at the
-mouth of the St. Joseph's called Saranac, at Pokagon, southwest corner
-of town six south in range sixteen west, at Lagrange in the middle of
-town six south of range fifteen west, at Pigeon prairie, at Sturgis'
-prairie, and at the Grand Traverse.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Lapeer, Shiawassee and Saginaw.</span>&mdash;These counties are not yet
-organized, but attached to Oakland county. There are no inhabitants in
-Lapeer, and but few settlers at present in Saginaw and Shiawassee. The
-face of these two counties is very similar to Oakland.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Saginaw</span>&mdash;is watered by the Shiawassee, Flint, Cass,
-Tittibawassee and Hare rivers. The most of these streams are navigable
-for boats; their junction<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</a></span> forms the Saginaw river which is navigable
-for sloops twenty miles to the village which bears the same name, and
-which is to be the seat of justice for said county. The United States
-have established a cantonment here, and laid out a road from this place
-to Detroit, which is not yet finished. When this is completed, it is
-more than probable that it will settle as speedily as any county in the
-territory, as the soil is very favorable to agriculture.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Shiawassee.</span>&mdash;The soil of this county is rich, and the face of
-the country gently undulating, in some instances rolling, exhibiting
-oak openings and heavy groves of timber. The Shiawassee river which is
-a beautiful, meandering stream, and navigable for boats and rafts to
-the lake, with its several branches, waters the middle and southeast
-part. The head branches of Grand and Looking Glass rivers, the
-southwest part, and Swartz's creek, the Flint and Mistegayock rivers,
-the northeast part of said county.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Calhoun.</span>&mdash;This county has lately been organized and its
-seat of justice is the town of Marshall, pleasantly situated on the
-north bank of the Kalamazoo river. This river and its branches afford
-many fine mill privileges. The soil is rich and gently undulating,
-consisting principally of burr oak openings, which are frequently
-interspersed with prairies. In the southwest part of the county is a
-small tract of pine timber.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</a></span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Jackson</span>&mdash;has lately been organized and its seat of justice is
-the town of Jackson, situated near Grand river. The west half of it is
-undulating, and consists principally of burr and white oak openings,
-interspersed occasionally with prairies. It abounds in springs and
-possesses a fertile soil. The northeast part is heavily timbered and
-somewhat intersected with marshes and small lakes. The soil, however,
-of this part, is rich and well adapted for meadow. Grand river is an
-excellent stream of pure water, quick, yet navigable for canoes from
-its junction with its south branch, quite through the county and to
-lake Michigan.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Kalamazoo.</span>&mdash;This is one of the newly organized counties. Its
-seat of justice is the town of Bronson, pleasantly situated on the
-south bank of the Kalamazoo river. The land office has lately been
-removed to this place from St. Joseph. The face of this county in
-general is moderately undulating, though sometimes rolling. It exhibits
-principally burr oak openings, interspersed with rich fertile and dry
-prairies, and not unfrequently intersected with groves of first rate
-timbered land. The character of the soil is in general either a black
-sand or a rich loam. In the southeast corner of this county is an
-excellent tract of woodland, covered with a heavy but beautiful grove
-of sugar maple. Gull and Round prairies are the two largest in this
-county, and are equal to any in the territory for beauty and fertility.
-The first of these, Gull prairie, is situate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</a></span> in the vicinity of a
-beautiful lake, as well as adjacent to the margin of a romantic creek,
-both of which bear the same name. This lake is about four miles long,
-and its waters which are very transparent are said to contain white
-fish. The creek is very rapid and affords hydraulic privileges equal to
-any in the territory. Prairie Round, which lies in the southwest part
-of the county, is about four miles broad, and is principally surrounded
-with woodland; near its centre there is a beautiful grove of timber of
-about a mile in diameter, consisting of sugar maple, black walnut and
-hickory. This county is well supplied with water. The Kalamazoo river
-which runs through it is a rapid meandering stream, yet navigable for
-boats. Its surface is frequently chequered with islands and its banks
-occasionally broken.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Branch.</span>&mdash;This county is attached to St. Joseph's. A large
-portion of it, particularly the southern part, is heavily timbered
-land, consisting principally of black and white walnut, sugar maple,
-whitewood, lynn, and some other kinds in smaller quantities. The
-Chicago road which runs through the northern part of this county,
-passes principally through oak openings, which are occasionally
-intersected with prairies.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Hillsdale.</span>&mdash;This county is attached to Lenawee. The north part
-of it is principally oak openings of a good quality, but the southern
-part is heavily wooded with sugar maple, whitewood, beech, black<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</a></span>
-walnut, ash, &amp;c. The face of this county is rather uneven and the soil
-in general consists of a rich black loam. The southern part is timbered
-land. This county is well supplied with water. The St. Joseph's of
-lake Michigan, as well as the St. Joseph's of Maumee, the Grand river,
-Tiffin's and the river Raisin all head in this county, and with their
-numerous branches water it in a beautiful manner.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Leanewee County</span>&mdash;contains at present about fifteen hundred
-inhabitants. The northern part of this county has much the same
-appearance as Washtenaw, but the southern part is principally timbered
-land. It contains a tamerack swamp of considerable extent in the
-southeast corner, yet notwithstanding, the character of its soil
-and climate is, generally, very inviting. It is principally watered
-by the Ottawa creek, Tiffin's and Raisin rivers and their branches.
-It contains two villages each with a mill on their borders, namely,
-Tecumseh and Adrian&mdash;the former of which is the seat of justice for the
-county. It is situate at the junction of Landman's creek with the river
-Raisin, and lies about fifty-five miles southwest of Detroit.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Barry, Eaton and Ingham Counties</span>&mdash;lie on Grand river and
-its tributaries. This is the largest river in the peninsula. It
-empties into lake Michigan, two hundred and forty-five miles south of
-Michilimackinac, and forty-five miles north of the mouth of St. Joseph,
-is sixty rods wide at its mouth, and has sufficient depth of water to
-admit vessels<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</a></span> drawing eight feet. On its south bank, near its entrance
-into the lake, is a pleasant situation for a town, the land being
-excellent, and gently inclining to the north and west, giving at the
-same time a fine view of the river and lake; but the opposite shore at
-the same place has a sandy, sterile appearance.</p>
-
-<p>For about sixty miles up this river, on the north side, the Ottawas
-hold possession. There are between eight and nine hundred of these
-people living along Grand river and its tributaries, but many of their
-most populous villages are on land now belonging to the United States.</p>
-
-<p>This river is the largest stream that waters the west part of the
-peninsula of Michigan, being two hundred and seventy miles in length,
-its windings included, and navigable two hundred and forty miles for
-batteaux; receiving in its course a great number of tributary streams,
-among which are Portage, Red Cedar, Looking Glass, Soft Maple, Muscota,
-Flat, Rouge and Thorn Apple rivers. All of these, except the last
-named, put in on the right bank of the Grand river. Its south branch
-rises in the open country, near the source of the Raisin, and after
-pursuing a winding course of thirty miles, meets with the Portage
-river, which comes in from the east and intersects the above branch in
-town two south of range one west.</p>
-
-<p>Portage river, which has its course through a chain of low marshy
-prairies, is a deep, muddy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</a></span> stream, about fifteen yards wide at its
-mouth. Its branches interlock with those of the Huron of lake Erie, and
-the Indians pass from the former into the latter, with their canoes,
-by crossing a portage of one mile and a half. It is probable that
-at no distant period, a canal will be constructed near the route of
-these two rivers, so as to afford a safe and easy inland communication
-between lakes Erie and Michigan. The distance from Detroit to the
-mouth of Grand river, by way of Michilimackinac, is five hundred and
-sixty miles. This route in the spring and fall is attended with much
-uncertainty; and, in case of a war with the English, the navigation
-of the straits of Detroit and St. Clair would be rendered doubly
-dangerous. These difficulties would be obviated by a communication by
-water, through the interior. The land at the Portage rises forty or
-fifty feet above the level of the streams on each side; but a level
-prairie two or three miles to the west of that place, is said to extend
-from one river to the other.</p>
-
-<p>From the junction of the Portage and south branches, this river pursues
-a northwest course till it meets with Soft Maple river, in town seven
-north of range six west; receiving in that distance Red Cedar and
-Looking Glass rivers from the east, and Grindstone, Red and Sebewa
-creeks from the south and southwest.</p>
-
-<p>Grindstone creek, so named from a sandstone ledge through which it
-runs, empties into the river<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</a></span> about twenty miles below the mouth of the
-Portage branch. It is twenty miles long, affording several good sites
-for mills, and runs mostly through an open beautiful country; but is in
-some instances skirted with bottoms of heavy timbered land.</p>
-
-<p>From the mouth of this creek to that of Looking Glass river, a distance
-of forty-five miles in a direct line, the Grand river runs through
-a tract of timbered land, which is several miles in extent on each
-side, abounding in creeks and springs of water, and bearing a growth
-of maple, basswood, cherry, oak, ash, whitewood, elm, black walnut,
-butternut, and some other kinds in lesser quantities. Below Looking
-Glass river, for forty or fifty miles, tracts of open land are found
-along the banks, but extensive forests immediately in the rear. The
-river bottoms are from a quarter of a mile to one mile in width, and
-the timbered lands are covered with a rank growth of rushes, (Equisetum
-hyemale) on which the Indians keep their horses during the winter. It
-is found that cattle and horses do better on these rushes, than when
-kept on hay; and it would seem from their abundance, that nature here
-intended them as a substitute for that article. The surface of the land
-after leaving the river bottoms is rolling; and it rises sufficiently
-high to give rapidity to the numerous creeks that so abundantly
-irrigate this part of the country.</p>
-
-<p>Red Cedar river is thirty-five yards wide, and puts in about midway
-between Grindstone creek and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</a></span> Looking Glass river. It rises in
-Washtenaw and Shiawassee counties, and can be ascended in small boats
-twenty-five or thirty miles. A few miles below the mouth of this
-stream, is a ledge of sandstone, which forms a perpendicular wall
-of twenty-five or thirty feet in height, on each side of the river.
-This ledge consists of square blocks of stone, of a suitable size to
-be used in building, and which are rendered more valuable, from the
-circumstance of their being on the banks of a large navigable river,
-which with its tributaries, will facilitate its transportation to
-various sections of the territory.</p>
-
-<p>A bed of iron ore has been discovered in the northeast bank of the
-river immediately below this ledge; and, indeed, many of the stones in
-the lower part of the ledge, have a great resemblance to blocks of cast
-iron&mdash;presenting a rusty surface, very dense, and when broken, have, in
-a striking degree, the color and appearance of iron itself.</p>
-
-<p>Four miles above the mouth of the Looking Glass river, is the village
-of P'Shimnacon, (Apple land,) which is inhabited by eight or ten Ottawa
-families, who have a number of enclosed fields in which they raise
-corn, potatoes, and other vegetables usually cultivated by the Indians.
-The village receives its name from Pyrus Coronaria, (Crab Apple,) which
-grows in great abundance on the rich bottoms in its vicinity. Sebewa
-creek puts into the river on the southwest side, one mile above this
-village. It is about twenty miles long, sufficiently large for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</a></span> mills,
-and for the last four miles is very rapid, with a hard, stony bottom.</p>
-
-<p>Looking Glass river which is about forty yards wide, rises in
-Shiawassee county, and can be ascended in canoes almost to its source.
-The country near this river, for fifteen miles above its mouth, is what
-may be termed first rate timbered land; but above that point it is of
-an inferior quality, more open, and abounding in tamerack swamps and
-wet prairies.</p>
-
-<p>It is about eight miles by land from the mouth of Looking Glass to
-that of Soft Maple river, which is about sixty yards wide at its
-entrance into Grand river. It heads in Shiawassee and Saginaw counties,
-and runs nearly a due west course until it unites with Grand river,
-at the Indian village of Chigau-mish-kene. This village consists of
-twenty-five houses, and has a population of near two hundred souls
-under the noted chief Cocoose. Here is about one thousand acres of
-bottom land, of a deep, black soil, that has been cleared by the
-Indians; a part of which they still occupy as planting ground; but the
-land at this village, as well as that at P'Shimnacon, has been ceded
-to the United States, and will no doubt, in a short time, be occupied
-by an industrious white population. There is a large trail leading
-from this village, by way of Shiawassee to Detroit, a distance of one
-hundred and thirty miles.</p>
-
-<p>The Grand river here changes its course; and with the exception of
-twelve miles in length, below<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</a></span> Rouge river, runs nearly a west course
-to lake Michigan.</p>
-
-<p>Two miles further down, is the entrance of Muscota river, (River of the
-Plains,) which comes in from the north, with a rapid current, and is
-about forty feet wide. The country through which it runs is but little
-known, as no lands have been surveyed north of Grand river, below Soft
-Maple.</p>
-
-<p>It is eighteen miles by land from the mouth of Muscota to that of
-Co-cob-au-gwosh, or Flat river, with several considerable creeks
-putting into Grand river, on each side, in the intermediate distance.
-Ke-wa-goosh-cum's Indian village is situate immediately below the mouth
-of Flat river, and consists of sixteen lodges. It is supposed that the
-line between the United States and the Indian lands will intersect the
-Grand river near this place.</p>
-
-<p>Flat river is a shallow stream, about eight rods wide; and in ascending
-has a general course of north by northeast. Of the country along this
-river, but little is at present known. It is reported, however, to be
-of a hilly, broken aspect; and many places near its source, to abound
-in lakes and swamps. There is a small lake that discharges its waters
-into this river, about sixty miles above its mouth, in which it is
-said by the Indians, that white fish are found in great numbers&mdash;a
-circumstance that is rendered more extraordinary, from the fact that
-this fish has never been seen near the mouth of Grand river, although
-it is often taken near the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</a></span> entrances of most of the other tributaries
-of lake Michigan.</p>
-
-<p>It is ten miles from Flat to Thorn Apple river, which comes in from
-the south, and, with its numerous tributaries, waters a large extent
-of country. Its main branch rises in town two and three north of range
-three west, and after running a westerly course for more than forty
-miles, it takes a northward direction, in which it continues until it
-empties into Grand river, in the south part of town seven north of
-range two west.</p>
-
-<p>There is a suitable proportion both of open and timber land along this
-stream, and a great part of each kind may be termed first rate. Two
-Indian villages are situated at the distance of twenty and twenty-six
-miles up this river, and another at its mouth, under the Ottawa chief
-Nong-gee. The last mentioned village is inhabited by twelve or fourteen
-families who are by far the most industrious and respectable band that
-reside in that part of the country.</p>
-
-<p>Rouge river, is twenty miles, including the meanderings, northwest
-of Thorn Apple river. It is about forty miles long, rising near the
-sources of the Maskegon, and has its banks shaded by lofty forests of
-white pine. From this place to Muck-a-ta-sha's village, a distance of
-twelve miles, the Grand river pursues a south direction; after which it
-runs nearly a due west course to lake Michigan.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Six miles above the mouth of the last mentioned inlet, is a rapid of
-one mile in length, where the river, which is here fifty-two rods wide,
-is supposed to fall twenty-five feet. The banks at the head of the
-rapid, are not more than four feet above the level of the river, and
-they keep a horizontal level until you arrive at the foot of the rapid,
-where they are nearly thirty feet above the water; and consequently
-afford convenient opportunities for profitably appropriating a part
-of the river, by means of a canal or sluice, to the use of mills or
-machinery.</p>
-
-<p>There is a missionary establishment, (the Thomas station) at this
-place, under the superintendence of the Rev. I. M'Coy. The mission
-family at present consists of a school teacher, a blacksmith, and two
-or three agriculturists. The school was open in the winter of 1827, and
-now has about thirty Indian children, who receive their board, clothing
-and tuition at the expense of the establishment.</p>
-
-<p>There is a trail leading southwest from the rapids to the Kalamazoo
-river, and thence to the rivers Raisin and Huron. Another leads
-directly to the mouth of Thorn Apple river, a distance of only ten
-miles on the trail, but twenty-five round the curve of the river. The
-country within this bend, excepting immediately along the river, is of
-a rough, hilly character, a great part consisting of oak openings, of
-a barren appearance, with a few scattering groves of white pine. Most
-of the land, however, in the neighborhood of this tract, is of a good
-qual<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span>ity and timbered with all kinds that usually grow on rich alluvial
-soils.</p>
-
-<p>There is a salt spring four miles below the rapids, which rises out
-of the ground about half a mile from the river on the east side. The
-water is said to be, both as to quantity and quality, sufficient to
-warrant the establishment of works for the manufacturing of that useful
-article. Near this place is also a bed of gypsum, of a fine quality,
-which will probably, in time, be of great importance to agriculturists
-in many of the western parts of Michigan.</p>
-
-<p>Muck-a-ta-sha, or Blackskin's village, is six miles below the rapids,
-and is near the bend of the river, on an elevated prairie. There is
-also another village twenty miles lower down the river. From the rapids
-to the lake, a distance of thirty-six miles, the river is no where less
-than four feet deep. The current at the former place is too powerful
-to be ascended with loaded boats. The country along the river for the
-first fifteen or twenty miles above the lake is generally level, and in
-many instances swampy, with lofty forests, of various kinds of timber,
-and bearing an almost impenetrable thicket of undergrowth.</p>
-
-<p>The country watered by the Grand river, consists of between six and
-seven thousand square miles; and considering its central position
-in the territory, the general fertility of the soil on the several
-branches of that stream, the convenience of a safe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span> and good harbor at
-its mouth, together with its many other important natural advantages,
-we may be fully justified in the opinion, that it will, at no very
-distant period, become one of the most important sections of Michigan.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph3">
-SKETCH</p>
-<p class="ph5">OF THE</p>
-<p class="ph2"><a id="TEXIAN_REVOLUTION"></a>TEXIAN REVOLUTION.</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="First_Campaign" id="First_Campaign">First Campaign.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>As the inhabitants of Texas are chiefly emigrants from the United
-States, and have buckled on their armor in a contest for liberty
-and independence, it is natural that Americans should feel a strong
-sympathy in their behalf. The sons of freedom can never be indifferent
-and unconcerned, in a struggle between liberty and despotic power,
-however remote the theatre of action; but when such a war is waged by
-their neighbors and friends, and Freedom the prize to be lost or won,
-the deep feeling pervading American breasts, cannot be suppressed.</p>
-
-<p>When Centralism was established, the State governments annihilated,
-and Santa Anna, by aid of the priests and the army, proclaimed himself
-monarch of Mexico, united Texas arose as one man, to oppose the
-usurpation. Although an infant of but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span> yesterday, and but slightly
-armed for battle, yet she has a vigorous arm, and a heart that will
-never quail before the minions of despotic power. Relying upon the
-justice of her cause, and calling upon the friends of liberty for
-aid, she goes forth undismayed, to meet the giant strength of Mexico
-combined.&mdash;Her call for aid, has been heard throughout the Mississippi
-valley, and along the whole Atlantic coast, and has been fully
-answered. Soldiers, arms, ammunition and treasure have poured into
-Texas from all quarters; and in number and quantity, equal to the
-exigency of the case. Texas has gloriously triumphed. The invading foe
-has been completely routed&mdash;her first campaign is ended, and not a
-hostile band is found upon her soil.</p>
-
-<p>In order to understand the situation of Texas, and the causes of the
-present civil war, it is necessary briefly to advert to the history of
-the Mexican Republic. It is well known, that the Province of Mexico had
-a long and severe struggle to throw off the Spanish yoke, and to become
-independent of Old Spain. At length, a constitution was formed, after
-the model of that of the United States, and a Republican government
-established. In 1824, Iturbide overthrew this Republican government,
-established an Empire, and placed himself at its head.&mdash;His reign was
-of but short duration. The army, under the lead and direction of three
-military chieftains, named Victoria, Bravo and Santa Anna, the very
-person who is now playing the game of Empe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span>ror, made a prisoner of
-Iturbide, banished him with an annuity of twenty-five thousand dollars,
-and restored the constitution. After passing a year in Europe, Iturbide
-returned to Mexico to recover his Empire, but was taken prisoner and
-shot.</p>
-
-<p>The republic was continued with frequent commotions and revolutions.
-On one occasion Pedrassa, a civilian, was fairly elected President,
-in a contest with Gen. Guerrero. Guerrero denounced Pedrassa, placed
-himself at the head of the army, succeeded in expelling Pedrassa from
-the country, and was made President by the force of his bayonets.
-The people soon became discontented, insurrection spread over the
-country, Guerrero was in turn compelled to yield, and was finally taken
-prisoner, condemned and shot as a traitor. The succeeding faction
-of Bustamente was in turn put down, and after various commotions by
-contending factions, Santa Anna contrived, with the aid of the Army and
-Clergy to unite the interests of Church and State, and to place himself
-at the head of the government. The old constitution was annulled, and
-Santa Anna was acknowledged as Chief of a Central Government. The State
-Governments were merged in Centralism, and Santa Anna is to all intents
-and purposes Monarch of Mexico.</p>
-
-<p>At this conjuncture of affairs, all the States and Territories
-submitted to the overwhelming power of the Dictator, but Texas. This
-province having been peopled by emigrants from the United States,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span> by
-a people accustomed to free institutions,&mdash;revolted at the idea of
-despotism, and they nobly resolved not to come under the yoke, but to
-establish an independent Government of their own. This is a simple
-statement of the case, and their cause is one that is calculated
-to enlist the sympathies of the people of this country. Since the
-determination of the people of Texas has been known, it is understood
-that several other Mexican States have shown disaffection to the
-Central Government, and, judging from the vicissitudes of the past, it
-may be safely predicted, that in the course of another year or two,
-Santa Anna himself will be expelled, or shot, and the Constitution
-restored.</p>
-
-<p>But lest the cause in which the Texians are now engaged, may not be
-fully understood, let us state a parallel case. Suppose that the
-President and Congress should abrogate the constitution of the United
-States, abolish all the State governments, and establish Romanism as
-the religion of the country: and if the governor of any State attempted
-to exercise any authority, send an armed force to arrest and imprison
-him. What would the people of the several States say to this? Would
-they tamely submit, as though they had no cause of complaint; or would
-they not rather, rise <i>en masse</i>, assert their rights, and put down
-these high-handed usurpers, at the point of the bayonet? Most assuredly
-they would.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Many of the States have been thrown into violent commotion, and even
-resorted to arms, for causes immeasurably less, than that of the
-Texians. The State of Maine were aroused to a man, because the British
-Government attempted to exercise jurisdiction over a strip of the
-wilderness and a few log houses, on her eastern border. The State of
-New-Hampshire called an army into the field, to support her doubtful
-title, to the unimportant settlement of Indian Stream. The State of
-Georgia rose to arms, because the Indians did not give up their lands,
-quite so soon as they expected. The States of Ohio and Michigan have
-long been in a feverish excitement, and have resorted to arms, on a
-simply legal question, which State shall exercise jurisdiction over a
-few thousand acres of land. And the people of the whole United States
-were thrown into a violent commotion, on the question, whether slavery
-should be tolerated in the State of Missouri.</p>
-
-<p>And can it be thought strange by Americans, so jealous of their
-own rights, that the Texians are alarmed to see their constitution
-annulled, their State government subverted, and all the dearest rights
-which civilized man holds dear, put in jeopardy? Is it a matter of
-wonder, that they have appealed to arms, cast an anxious look to
-American freemen, and sent forth their spirit-stirring appeals for aid?
-To such an appeal, Americans cannot<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span> turn a deaf ear; nor will they
-stand with folded arms, and see the battle rage.</p>
-
-<p>Under the constitution of 1824, Mexico was a confederated republic,
-after the model of the United States, having a President, Vice
-President, Senate and House of Representatives, as a central
-government, and separate governments for each State, and provincial
-governments for certain Territories, in all material respects similar
-to the institutions of this country.</p>
-
-<p>Under this organization, Texas and Coahuila were formed into one State
-of the Mexican Confederacy; but as the one was settled by Americans,
-and the other by Spaniards, there never has been much harmony and good
-feeling between them. It has long been an object of strong desire among
-the people of Texas, to be disjoined from Coahuila, and formed into
-a separate State. To accomplish this desirable object, Col. Austin
-was appointed an agent to the Congress at Mexico, near the close of
-1833. After spending some months at the seat of government, and making
-various efforts to have Texas formed into an integral State, separate
-from Coahuila, despairing of being able to accomplish it, in the then
-distracted state of affairs, he started to return home. He had not
-proceeded far, before he was arrested on a charge of high treason,
-carried back to Mexico, and imprisoned. For a time, he was kept in
-close confinement; and then, let out under bonds to keep within the
-limits of the city. He had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</a></span> been a prisoner more than a year, being
-unable to obtain either a trial or a release, when the government was
-subverted, and Centralism established.</p>
-
-<p>Santa Anna, becoming alarmed at the public meetings, and show of
-opposition in Texas, concluded to release Col. Austin, and send him
-as a special messenger, to allay the excitement. He requested him to
-state to the Texians, that he felt deeply interested in their welfare;
-and that in the new organization of the government, he would use his
-influence to give to the people of Texas, such laws and regulations as
-were suited to their habits and situation.</p>
-
-<p>Col. Austin faithfully delivered this message to the people of Texas,
-at a public dinner given to welcome his return, on the eighth of
-October last. But it was now too late to listen to the fair promises of
-Santa Anna. The country was in a state of extraordinary excitement, and
-on the eve of a revolution. Santa Anna, it seems, could threaten and
-punish, as well as conciliate and persuade. He arrested the Governor
-of Coahuila and Texas,&mdash;threatened an invasion&mdash;the confiscation and
-sale of a large tract of settled territory&mdash;and an imposition of heavy
-taxes upon the commerce of the country. The people of Texas aroused to
-the defence of their constitutional rights, and to resist oppression.
-They held to the constitution of 1824, and refused to adopt Centralism.
-Public meetings were held in all the principal towns and villages. At
-Co<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</a></span>lumbia, Harrisburg, Velasco, Brazoria and San Felipe, resolutions
-were adopted, expressive of indignation at the proceedings of Santa
-Anna and the General Government, and of a determination to resist
-them. Committees of safety were appointed, and a general convention
-called. By the aid of Col. Austin and Gen. Houston of St. Augustine,
-forces were organized to repel the threatened invasion. Col. Austin by
-the assistance of others, raised a regiment of six or seven hundred
-riflemen; and Gen. Houston, by the aid of volunteers from the United
-States, was soon enabled to take the field, at the head of as many more.</p>
-
-<p>Santa Anna, in the mean time, was not idle.&mdash;He concentrated his forces
-at Saltillo under the command of General Cos. After the army had become
-organized and in sufficient force, Gen. Cos marched to San Antonio, and
-took possession of the town. Another force was stationed at Goliad,
-sixty miles south of San Antonio.</p>
-
-<p>To enforce the revenue laws, Santa Anna sent an armed schooner,
-called the Correo, under the command of Capt. Thompson, to the mouth
-of the Brazos river. This schooner, joined by a small armed sloop,
-attacked the schooner San Felipe, a regular trader between the Brazos
-and New-Orleans commanded by Capt. Hurd. This was about the first of
-September. It appears from a statement signed by the passengers of the
-San Felipe, that the Correo had fired at a steamboat while engaged
-in lighting the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</a></span> American brig Tremont, lying at anchor off the bar,
-previously to her attack on the San Felipe.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as the steamboat had gone inside the bar, the Correo was joined
-by a small armed sloop, and both stood for the San Felipe, and opened
-fire upon her without ceremony, the moment they arrived within shot.
-But Captain Hurd, suspecting their intention to be of a hostile nature,
-from their first appearance, and having arms on board, gallantly gave
-battle and put them to flight, after a combat which lasted nearly an
-hour.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning, the Correo was discovered about five miles distant,
-upon which she was chased by the San Felipe, (towed by the steamboat,)
-and overtaken and obliged to surrender.</p>
-
-<p>The first battle fought on the land was on the second day of October
-1835, near the town of Gonzales; and from this circumstance, it has
-obtained the enviable distinction, of being the Lexington of Texas. The
-circumstances attending the commencement of hostilities, ought to be
-stated with some minuteness.</p>
-
-<p>Some years since, when Gonzales, the capital of De Witt's Colony,
-was exposed to the depredations of the Indians, the people there
-applied to the authorities of San Antonio for a piece of artillery to
-protect that frontier. The application was granted; and they obtained
-a brass six pounder. This was kept for defence until the settlement
-became strong&mdash;and afterwards it lay about the streets<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</a></span> upon the
-ground, (unmounted) and served to make a noise whenever the people got
-into a merry frolic. The military commandant of San Antonio, (Col.
-Ugartechea,) two or three weeks previous, feeling sufficiently strong
-to make an attack upon the Colonies, demanded the gun. The people took
-the matter into consideration. The gun was once the property of the
-King of Spain; and he lost it with the sovereignty of the country. The
-Federal Republic of Mexico became the owner. The people of Gonzales
-returned for answer, in substance, that the gun was the property of
-the Confederation which they acknowledged, and not of the Central
-government, which they did not acknowledge; and they would not give it
-up to any officer of the Central Government.</p>
-
-<p>Ugartechea ordered a detachment of his troops to march seventy-six
-miles, and take the gun by force. The colonies assembled to oppose him.
-Expresses were despatched to all parts of the country. The news flew
-with the speed of the race horse. The people rose to arms&mdash;and marched
-for the battle field.</p>
-
-<p>Gonzales is situated on the eastern bank of the river Gaudaloupe,
-150 miles west of San Felipe; and on the twentieth of September, the
-detachment of troops from San Antonio, about two hundred in number,
-made their appearance on the western bank of the river, opposite the
-town. They attempted the passage of the river, but after a sharp<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</a></span>
-skirmish, were repulsed by eighteen men, the whole force then at
-Gonzales. The enemy retired a short distance, and encamped on the mound
-at De Witt's. On the first of October, about 12 o'clock, they took
-up their march and encamped about seven miles above this place, in a
-very strong position. Suspecting that their object in this movement
-was either to wait for a reinforcement from San Antonio, or to cross
-at the upper crossing, about fifteen miles above, it was determined
-to attack them before their plans could be carried into execution.
-Accordingly, on the same night, the whole force on foot, amounting then
-to about one hundred and sixty men, from the Gaudaloupe, Colorado, and
-La Baca, commanded by Col. J.H. Moore, crossed the river, attacked the
-enemy about day break, and put them to flight without the loss of a
-single man.&mdash;Thirty or forty of the enemy were reported to have been
-killed and wounded. This was a brilliant commencement of the Texian
-Revolutionary War.</p>
-
-<p>The next, and more important battle, took place on the ninth of
-October, and resulted in the capture of the fort and town of Goliad.
-The attacking party were a company of volunteers, from the fertile
-banks of the Caney, and from the town of Matagorda&mdash;a place destined to
-become an important city, situated at the mouth of the Colorado river.</p>
-
-<p>Before this party entered the field, most of the volunteers were at
-Gonzales&mdash;and fearing that the harvest of honors would be reaped before
-they could<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</a></span> arrive there&mdash;they struck off from La Baca with the daring
-determination of taking Goliad by surprise.</p>
-
-<p>Goliad is situated on the southwest side of the San Antonio river,
-thirty leagues below Bexar, and it is fifteen leagues from Copano, the
-landing place of Aransas bay, and about the same distance from the La
-Baca and of Matagorda bay. The fort is built upon the point of a very
-steep hill, formed of rocks, with a deep ravine upon one side and a
-low prairie upon the opposite&mdash;while a broad elevated prairie extends
-towards the southwest.</p>
-
-<p>The walls of the fort are of stone and lime, and bear in many places
-the marks of the storms of an hundred winters, but are still proof
-against any thing less than the batterings of heavy artillery.</p>
-
-<p>A long forced march brought the van guard of the colonists to the San
-Antonio river ford, below the town, at 11 o'clock on the night of the
-ninth of October. Here they halted for the main body, and to make
-arrangements for the attack. A very small party were sent into the
-town, and they brought out, with the utmost secrecy, a worthy citizen
-friendly to the constitution of 1824. And by his assistance guides were
-produced perfectly acquainted with the place.</p>
-
-<p>The main body of the colonists missed their road in the night,
-and before they found out their mistake, were at the upper ford,
-immediately opposite the town. They then struck across, for a short
-cut, to the position occupied by the van guard. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</a></span> route lay through
-a muskeet thicket. The muskeet is a tree of the locust family, full
-of thorns, and at a short distance resembles the common peach tree in
-size and appearance. While the parties were treading their way in this
-thicket, the horse of one of them started in affright at an object
-beneath a bush. The rider checked his horse and said, who's there? A
-voice answered in Spanish. One of the party supposed that he recognized
-in the voice an old acquaintance of Goliad, asked if it was not he,
-mentioning his name. "No," was the reply, "my name is Milam."</p>
-
-<p>Col. Milam is a native of Kentucky. At the commencement of the
-Mexican war of independence, he engaged in the cause, and assisted in
-establishing the independence of the country. When Iturbide assumed the
-purple, Milam's republican principles placed him in fetters&mdash;dragged
-him to the city of Mexico, and confined him in prison until the usurper
-was dethroned. When Santa Anna assumed the dictatorship, the republican
-Milam was again thrust into the prison at Monterry. But his past
-services and sufferings wrought upon the sympathies of his hard-hearted
-jailors.</p>
-
-<p>They allowed him the luxury of the bath. He profited by the indulgence
-and made arrangements with an old compatriot, to place a fleet horse
-suitably equipped upon the bank of the stream, at a time appointed.
-The colonel passed the sentinel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[Pg 336]</a></span> as he was wont to go into the
-water&mdash;walked quietly on&mdash;mounted the horse and fled.</p>
-
-<p>Four hundred miles would place him in safety. The noble horse did his
-duty, and bore the colonel clear of all pursuit to the place where the
-party surprised him. At first he supposed himself in the power of his
-enemy&mdash;but the English language soon convinced him, that he was in the
-midst of his countrymen.</p>
-
-<p>He had never heard that Texas was making an effort to save herself.
-No whisper of the kind had been allowed to pass the grates of his
-prison.&mdash;When he learned the object of the party, his heart was full.
-He could not speak for joy.</p>
-
-<p>When the company arrived at the lower ford, they divided themselves
-into four parties of twelve men each. One party remained as a guard
-with the horses. The other three, each with a guide, marched by
-different routes to the assault.</p>
-
-<p>Their axes hewed down the door where the colonel commanding the place
-slept&mdash;and he was taken a prisoner from his bed. A sentinel hailed,
-and fired. A rifle ball laid him dead upon the spot.&mdash;The discharge of
-fire arms and the noise of human voices now became blended. The Mexican
-soldiers fired from their quarters, and the blaze of their guns served
-as targets for the colonist riflemen.</p>
-
-<p>The garrison were called to surrender, and the call was translated by a
-gentleman present, who spoke the language. They asked for terms.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[Pg 337]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The interpreter now became the chief speaker. 'No,' answered he.
-'They say they will massacre every one of you, unless you come out
-immediately and surrender. Come out&mdash;come out quick&mdash;I cannot keep
-them back&mdash;come out, if you wish to save your lives&mdash;I can keep them
-back no longer.' 'O, do for God's sake keep them back,' answered
-the Mexicans in their own language. 'We will come out and surrender
-immediately,'&mdash;and they rushed out with all possible speed and laid
-down their arms.</p>
-
-<p>And thus was the fort of Goliad taken&mdash;a fort which, with a garrison of
-three hundred and fifty patriots in the war of 1812-13, withstood the
-siege of an army of more than two thousand Spanish troops, and forced
-them to retire, discomfited.</p>
-
-<p>At the capture of the fort, three Mexican soldiers were killed and
-seven wounded; and one colonel, one captain, one lieutenant, with
-twenty-one petty officers and privates were made prisoners&mdash;others of
-the garrison escaped in the dark and fled.</p>
-
-<p>In the fort were found two pieces of brass cannon, five hundred muskets
-and carbines, six hundred spears, with ammunition and provisions.</p>
-
-<p>One of the colonists, only, was wounded in the shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>Col. Milam assisted in the capture of the fort, and then he spoke:&mdash;"I
-assisted Mexico to gain her independence; I have spent more than twenty
-years of my life in her service; I have endured heat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</a></span> and cold, hunger
-and thirst; I have borne losses and suffered persecutions; I have been
-a tenant of every prison between this and Mexico&mdash;but the events of
-this night have compensated me for all my losses and all my sufferings."</p>
-
-<p>The colonists were commanded by Gen. M. Collingsworth&mdash;but it would be
-difficult to find in the company, a man not qualified for the command.</p>
-
-<p>Goliad is of vastly more importance in a military point of view, than
-San Antonio, as the latter is in a valley upon the banks of the river,
-and commanded by the hills on each side, and is therefore indefensible.</p>
-
-<p>The news of the capture of Goliad was hailed with enthusiastic joy
-throughout Texas. A general enthusiasm prevailed. Col. Austin, elected
-General of the volunteer forces, made his head quarters at Gonzales,
-one hundred and fifty miles west of San Felipe, and seventy-five miles
-east of San Antonio. A declaration of rights under the constitution of
-1824 was published, and circulated throughout the country.</p>
-
-<p>On the thirteenth of October, Gen. Austin, as commander-in-chief, left
-Gonzales with the main army, for San Antonio. On the twentieth, a
-division arrived at Salada, within five miles of San Antonio. On their
-march, they came in contact with the advanced guard of the enemy, who
-retired at their approach. On the twenty-seventh, a detachment of Gen.
-Cos' cavalry, out on a foraging ex<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</a></span>pedition, were attacked by a party
-of Texians, and by them defeated with the loss of thirty-five horses,
-and suffering in killed and wounded to the number of fifty men. The
-loss of the Texians, three men slightly wounded.</p>
-
-<p>Cos' detachment of cavalry consisted of about one hundred and fifty
-men, which, before the engagement was concluded, were re-inforced by
-one hundred and fifty infantry; the party of Texians employed in the
-assault amounting to about the same number.</p>
-
-<p>On the twenty-eighth, a detachment of ninety men, under the command of
-Col. Jas. Bowie and Capt. Fanning, advanced and took possession of a
-church, within a mile and a half of San Antonio. The Mexicans to the
-number of three hundred cavalry and one hundred infantry, under the
-command of Col. Utartacher, sallying out from the city, made an attack
-upon Bowie's forces, and after an engagement of three hours duration,
-were repulsed with the loss of one piece of artillery and forty
-muskets, leaving eighteen men dead upon the field. The only loss on the
-side of the Texians, was one man mortally wounded, and a few horses.
-The main body of the army came up soon after the enemy had retired.</p>
-
-<p>Gen. Austin, that there might be no mistake respecting the principles
-upon which he acted, sent a communication to Gen. Cos, by a Mexican,
-stating that he was supporting the principles of the consti<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</a></span>tution of
-1824, and inquiring how his flag would be received? His reply was,
-"disband your forces, return home peaceably, and then perhaps I will
-listen to your petitions; at present I can only regard you as rebels
-and traitors."</p>
-
-<p>In the mean time, something like a regular army, composed of Texians
-and volunteer companies from the United States, was organized, and Gen.
-Houston, formerly Governor of Tennessee, and for some years a resident
-in Texas, was appointed the commander. On his arrival at Gonzales, the
-force under his command amounted to about a thousand men.</p>
-
-<p>The Texian army, at length, concentrated their forces, and besieged
-the town of San Antonio.&mdash;This is a walled town, containing three
-thousand five hundred inhabitants. Gen. Cos found himself in a critical
-situation. His army amounted to about a thousand men, but the besieging
-army pressed him so close, he was obliged to keep within the walls of
-the town. He soon became in want of provisions, but he was too closely
-watched to obtain a supply. The besiegers believing he would be forced
-to surrender without a battle, concluded patiently to wait the event.</p>
-
-<p>In this state of the case, it was thought advisable to send
-commissioners to the United States, with plenary power to negotiate
-loans, &amp;c., in preparation for another campaign. Gen. Austin and
-Messrs. Archer and Wharton were accordingly ap<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</a></span>pointed. Edward
-Burlisson was elected to fill the vacancy occasioned by the resignation
-of Gen. Austin, and W.H. Jack was promoted to the second in command.</p>
-
-<p>The commissioners immediately left the army, and proceeded to the
-United States. They arrived at New-Orleans on the third day of January,
-and succeeded in effecting a loan there of two hundred thousand
-dollars. They then started up the Mississippi river, intending to visit
-the seat of government at Washington.</p>
-
-<p>The Texian army besieged San Antonio more than a month; during which
-time, the Mexican forces were confined strictly within the walls of the
-city. The moment a sentinel ventured without, he was shot by some of
-the riflemen. The garrison became almost destitute of provisions, and
-the surrender of the place was anticipated daily.</p>
-
-<p>At this juncture, news arrived, that a large reinforcement of Mexican
-troops were near at hand, to relieve the garrison. This determined the
-besieging army to storm the city immediately. It was on the sixth day
-of December last, when the assault commenced. The brave Col. Milam,
-at the head of three hundred choice troops, led the attack.&mdash;The
-assault was so sudden and vehement, that neither walls nor men could
-successfully oppose it. After a sharp conflict, in which the assailants
-performed wonders, the city was gallantly taken, and the garrison
-made prisoners. This had hardly been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</a></span> accomplished, when the Mexican
-reinforcement came up, just in time to lay down their arms to the
-victors. By this victory, twelve hundred men were made prisoners; and
-the Texians obtained two thousand stands of arms, thirty pieces of
-cannon, and a large amount of military stores, camp-equipments and
-horses, estimated to be worth five hundred thousand dollars. The loss
-of the enemy in killed and wounded, we have never seen stated;&mdash;on the
-part of the Texians, fifteen were wounded, and the brave Col. Milam
-and four others, killed. Col. Milam was mainly instrumental in the
-complete success of the assault, and fell a victim to his own zeal and
-intrepidity. The death of this estimable man, turned the joy of victory
-into sadness. Like the lamented Warren of Bunker Hill, he fell early in
-his country's struggle for independence;&mdash;and like him, his untimely
-exit was deeply deplored.</p>
-
-<p>A native of Kentucky, he possessed in an eminent degree, the chivalry
-and noble bearing, so conspicuous in the land of his birth. In early
-life, he left his native State. He was the intrepid commander of the
-steamboat, that first threaded the mazes of Red river, beyond the
-great raft. At the commencement of the severe contest in Mexico, to
-throw off the Spanish yoke, he was engaged in her cause. In the many
-sanguinary battles with the armies of Spain and savage Indians, during
-that long and bloody war, he was engaged, and shone conspicuous. A
-noble spirited and an unyielding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</a></span> patriot himself, he found at last,
-to his sorrow and regret, that the people, whom he aided to establish
-independence, were unworthy of the cause in which they were engaged.
-They did not understand the true principles of liberty, and knew not
-the value of its blessings. No sooner were they freed from foreign
-oppression, than anarchy and confusion reigned at home. Revolutions and
-counter-revolutions rapidly succeeded each other; and the unyielding
-Milam, alternately became a favorite and a prisoner. He had so many
-times been arrested and released, that he had been a tenant of every
-prison, from Texas to the city of Mexico. When restored to favor, by a
-fortunate turn of the revolutionary wheel, rewards were offered him.
-But his sufferings only were real; his rewards but mocked his vision.
-Like the rainbow in the heavens, they fled at his approach.</p>
-
-<p>Years ago, he obtained a grant for a colony, on the south bank of the
-beautiful Colorado, a hundred miles from its mouth; but before he could
-make arrangements for its settlement, the grant was annulled, and he
-imprisoned. Misfortune seems to have marked him for her game. For a
-series of years, as if the intention were to mock and tantalize him,
-his grant would be alternately cancelled and confirmed.</p>
-
-<p>Near the close of the year 1834, when the writer of this sketch saw him
-in Texas, his grant had been renewed under favorable auspices, and the
-prospect<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</a></span> before him appeared unusually flattering. But it was only the
-calm, bright sunshine, that precedes the tempest. He had hardly made
-arrangements to people his colony, and settle down in quiet repose,
-after so many years of disappointment, toil and suffering, when another
-revolution brought Santa Anna into power, and the patriot Milam was
-again arrested and thrust into the prison of Monterry!</p>
-
-<p>But in all the changes of fortune, whether favorable or adverse, he
-never abjured his principles.&mdash;The unconquerable love of liberty, that
-animated him throughout his whole career, never once forsook him. His
-spirit never quailed before the minions of power&mdash;his courage never
-abated&mdash;and his vigorous arm never tired.</p>
-
-<p>By stratagem, he escaped from his prison, just in time to render
-efficient aid in the capture of Goliad; and then, he hastened on to
-San Antonio, where he gloriously fell in the arms of victory&mdash;a martyr
-to the cause he had, with a steady aim, so nobly espoused and ably
-defended. But his memory will live in the hearts of a gallant people;
-and, in after times, his name will be duly honored in the celebration
-of their victories, and in their songs of triumph.</p>
-
-<p>The capture of San Antonio completed the triumph of the Texian
-arms. Not an armed Mexican soldier could then be found in her
-territory.&mdash;Gen. Cos was released on his parole of honor, not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[Pg 345]</a></span> to serve
-during the war, unless regularly exchanged; the other officers and
-soldiers were retained prisoners of war.</p>
-
-<p>We have now given an account of all the battles fought within the
-limits of Texas; but it may be proper to add some account of Gen.
-Mexia's expedition against Tampico.</p>
-
-<p>On the sixth day of November last, one hundred and thirty men, chiefly
-Americans, embarked at New-Orleans on board the schooner Mary Jane for
-Texas. It was understood, that this vessel had been chartered by a
-committee, to convey emigrants to that country; and on their arrival,
-it was to be optional with them, whether they joined the Texian army,
-or not. Gen. Mexia and his staff were on board this vessel: but no
-intimation was given to the passengers, that the vessel had any other
-destination than Texas, until they arrived off the port of Tampico.
-They were then told, by Capt. Hawkins, one of Gen. Mexia's aids, that
-the object was to capture Tampico&mdash;and the passengers were urged to
-join the General's standard. About fifty only, most of whom were
-French and Creoles of New-Orleans, were induced to join his standard.
-A steamboat took the vessel in tow, but, in attempting to run into
-the port in the night, they both struck the north breakers. In this
-critical situation, efforts were made to land the passengers, which
-at much risk was at length effected, during the latter part of the
-night and early in the morning. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</a></span> fort, at the mouth of the harbor,
-surrendered without an attack. Arms and ammunition were then tendered
-to the party. Some took them from curiosity, some from necessity,
-and others on compulsion. Most of the Americans, on account of the
-deception practiced upon them, in landing at Tampico instead of Texas,
-were determined not to fight, but to surrender themselves prisoners the
-first opportunity.</p>
-
-<p>The next day, the party, to the number of one hundred and eighty,
-marched to attack the town; but meeting with a warmer reception than
-they expected, they retreated to the fort. Here they found about thirty
-missing&mdash;all but two or three having deserted on the retreat. The
-General, deeming it advisable to leave the place, embarked with his men
-on board the schooner Halcyon, bound to Brazoria in Texas.</p>
-
-<p>The deserters were taken prisoners the next day, by a company of
-horse, and imprisoned. After remaining in prison about a month, they
-were tried by a court martial; and although all these facts appeared
-at the trial, they were all condemned to be shot! Some attempts were
-made to avert their fate. A petition, signed by the prisoners and a
-number of Mexicans, was sent to the Commandant of the place, but it
-availed nothing. The sentence of death was promulgated to these hapless
-victims of treachery, on the afternoon of Saturday; and at sunrise the
-succeeding Monday, which was the four<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</a></span>teenth day of December, they were
-all brought out of prison, and shot! Twenty-eight men, many of them
-mere youths, in a distant land, far away from friends, at a few hours
-notice, butchered in cold blood! Humanity recoils at the perpetration
-of such barbarous deeds as this. Such summary proceedings, dictated by
-savage vengeance, cannot, on any ground, be either justified or excused.</p>
-
-<p>But such has been the character of the wars in South America, ever
-since the Spanish Colonies strove to shake off the yoke of dependence,
-for more than a quarter of a century. A war of extermination was
-carried on by the Spaniards and the Patriots&mdash;no quarter was granted in
-the field&mdash;the blood of prisoners was shed like water&mdash;and a recital
-of the wanton cruelties and barbarities committed by both parties,
-during this state of protracted hostility, would cause even the savage
-to shudder with horror. These circumstances, as well as the whole
-course of conduct of the Spaniards, in relation to the inhabitants of
-the Leeward Islands, Mexico and Peru, are enough to establish their
-character as the most cruel and sanguinary people on earth.</p>
-
-<p>We have mentioned that a large number of volunteers from the United
-States had gone to Texas, to aid the people in their struggle for
-independence. Three companies, numbering more than five hundred men,
-went from New-Orleans. Cincinnati, Natchez and Mobile, each furnished
-a company.&mdash;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</a></span>And travellers state that they met small parties of
-volunteers, continually on the road, hurrying on to assist the
-Texians. Many of these arrived in time to be of much service in the
-last campaign; but one company, from the city of New-York, owing to
-the misconduct of a portion of them, were detained on the way; and,
-probably, have not arrived in Texas.</p>
-
-<p>This party was Col. Stanly's regiment of volunteers, amounting to about
-two hundred men. They started from New-York in the brig Madawaska,
-about the middle of November. After ten day's sail, they found
-themselves among the Bahama banks and islands. The Captain of the
-brig, never having sailed the route before, became bewildered among
-the islands. At length he made a harbor at the island of Eleuthera,
-and sent a boat on shore containing seventeen men. On the island, they
-found the inhabitants to consist principally of blacks. Having indulged
-themselves pretty freely in spirits, and finding the inhabitants rather
-weak and ignorant, they commenced hostilities upon their effects, such
-as fowls, pigs, Indian meal, &amp;c., and so terrified the people, that
-they would do whatever they required. They commanded them with loaded
-pistols at their heads, and threatened them with instant death if they
-disobeyed.</p>
-
-<p>This indiscreet conduct of course occasioned an excited feeling, on
-being made known at the English naval station at Nassau, and two gun
-ships were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[Pg 349]</a></span> immediately sent in pursuit, with strict orders to board
-and put all to death, if any resistance was made. After cruising about
-a week, one of the ships came up with the Madawaska, and made them
-all prisoners, on a charge of piracy. They were carried into the port
-of Nassau in New-Providence, and there put in prison. In the course
-of a week, the matter was fully investigated, which resulted in the
-discharge of all but Col. Stanley and ten others, who were detained
-to await their trial for felony. The result of this trial is not now
-known; but if found guilty, the punishment by the English laws is known
-to be severe.</p>
-
-<p>The remaining incidents worthy of note, connected with the Texian
-Revolution, may be stated in a few words. The General Consultation
-convened at San Felipe on the fifteenth of October.&mdash;An address to the
-people of the United States was adopted, appealing to our citizens for
-aid. Strong appeals were also made by the Council to the patriotism
-of the people of Texas. The Council then adjourned to the first of
-November; but the people were so much engaged on the frontier, that no
-meeting was held at that time.</p>
-
-<p>On the twenty-second day of December, a document was published at
-Goliad, signed by a great number of persons, chiefly Americans,
-declaring Texas "<i>a free, sovereign and independent State</i>." The
-declaration enters somewhat at length into the condition of Texas,
-deplores the leniency of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</a></span> Texian government in permitting Cos to
-capitulate, and affirms that many of the officers, civil and military,
-are more ambitious of emoluments, than the good of the country. It
-is furthermore stated, that there is more danger from the corrupting
-influence of Santa Anna's gold, than from his bayonets. The necessity
-of forming an independent sovereign State immediately, in order that
-all her energies may be concentrated, is pointed out with great force.</p>
-
-<p>On the twenty-sixth of December, a decree of the provincial
-Government was published, calling a Convention of Delegates from each
-municipality, clothed with ample powers to adopt a permanent form of
-government. The Delegates to be elected by the people; all free white
-males, and Mexicans opposed to a central government, being entitled to
-vote; and the volunteers in the army being allowed to vote by proxy.
-The whole number of Delegates to be fifty-six, and the Convention to be
-held at the town of Washington on the first of March.</p>
-
-<p>The Texians have been very active in raising an army to commence
-another campaign; and it is believed, Gen. Houston was able to take
-the field on the first of March, at the head of five or six thousand
-men. The Texians, it is said, are in regular correspondence with
-the large party in Mexico opposed to centralism. The whole republic
-seems to be in a ferment. Gen. Mexia, who set out for Matamoras some
-weeks ago, at the head of a consider<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</a></span>able force, intending to invade
-the Mexican territory, was believed to have made himself master of
-Tampico, whence he would act in concert with the Texians on the north,
-and the revolting Mexicans on the south. It was currently reported at
-Metamoras, that several of the most influential officers in the Mexican
-army, had openly denounced centralism, and the state of things in the
-republic was such, that Santa Anna would either be obliged to return to
-the federal system, or abandon all hopes of power in Mexico.</p>
-
-<p>The true state of affairs in Mexico, however, it is difficult to
-ascertain. There are only twenty-seven newspapers in the country, all
-of which are in a state of subjection to Santa Anna. The only two
-opposition journals were suppressed: the editor of one was banished to
-California, to enjoy "the wolf's loud howl on Onolaska's shore;" the
-other, Santangele, in spite of his name, was sent to the United States.</p>
-
-<p>The Supreme Government, under date of the thirtieth of December, caused
-the following decree to be published and circulated in every district
-of the Republic.</p>
-
-<p>"<span class="smcap">Art. 1.</span> All foreigners that may land in any port of the
-Republic, or shall make their way into the interior, armed and with the
-intention of attacking her territory, shall be regarded and punished as
-pirates, considering that they do not belong to any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[Pg 352]</a></span> nation at war with
-the Republic, and that they do not act under any recognized flag.</p>
-
-<p>"<span class="smcap">Art. 2.</span> Foreigners that land in any of our ports, or seek to
-introduce arms and ammunition by land through any channel in a state of
-insurrection against the government of the nation, and with the avowed
-object of placing such implements of war in the hands of her enemies,
-shall be treated and punished in the same manner."</p>
-
-<p>This decree will not be worth, to Santa Anna, the paper on which it is
-written. It will not deter a single individual from carrying arms and
-ammunition into Texas, or of joining its army. The sanguinary character
-of the Spaniards is too well known and established, to ask or expect
-any thing like clemency at their hands. The Americans needed not a
-decree under hand and seal, to apprise them of the true character of
-the Mexicans, when the history of the last twenty-five years is fresh
-in remembrance.</p>
-
-<p>An embargo has also been laid, by order of the Mexican government, on
-the ports of Tampico and Metamoras, against Mexican vessels; and on all
-the ports of Mexico against American ships. No ingress nor egress from
-the ports is now permitted. The foolish expedition planned by Mexia may
-have led to this resort, as well as the state of affairs in Texas.</p>
-
-<p>Santa Anna, believing that the permanency of his own power depends
-upon the subjugation of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[Pg 353]</a></span> Texas, is actively engaged in raising troops
-for another campaign. It is reported that three or four thousand men,
-under the command of Gen. Urrea, are on their way to the frontier. It
-is also reported, that he has called to his aid the Comanches and other
-tribes of Indians; and persuaded them to declare war against Texas; and
-has promised them the territory of Texas as a reward. The Indians have
-known the Spaniards too long to place any reliance upon their promises.
-They may, indeed, excite them to a war; but it is as likely to prove
-as disastrous to themselves, as to the Texians. The Indians are unsafe
-allies. Like the war-elephants of ancient times, they often injure
-friends more than foes. It is certain, that a deadly hatred has existed
-for a long series of years, between the Spaniards and Indians; and it
-is believed, no permanent friendship or alliance can be formed between
-them. They have much more friendship for the Americans, than for the
-Spaniards; and if they call them into action, it may prove disastrous
-only to themselves. The Indians are as hard to direct and control, as
-a fire on their own boundless prairies. The fire, uncontrolled by him
-who kindles it, sweeps over the plain, where the wind happens to drive;
-so the wild Indian, regardless of friend or foe, hurries on to kill and
-plunder, where his savage fury happens to impel him. But on another
-ground, Santa Anna had better take heed. Exciting the Indians to kill
-and plunder, is a game that two can play at.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[Pg 354]</a></span> The Texians have greater
-rewards to offer. They can promise them <i>all Mexico</i>, with its many
-victims and much plunder.</p>
-
-<p>In conformity to the custom of nations, the Texians have adopted a
-flag. It contains a number of stripes, and but a single star; and has
-inscribed upon it the significant word, '<span class="smcap">Independence</span>.' On
-the twenty-second day of January, the New-Orleans Greys paraded at
-their encampment, near the mouth of the Brazos river, to display and
-honor their flag. At the discharge of a signal gun, William Walker,
-of Portsmouth, N.H., who signalized himself at the capture of San
-Antonio, had the honor of running it up, for the first time, on a
-stately flag-staff. The company presented arms, and fired a salute.
-Just at this time, a volunteer company, on board the steamboat Yellow
-Stone, from New-Orleans, came up the river, hailed the waving banner,
-fired a salute, and gave three cheers as they passed. The arrival of
-such efficient aid, at the moment the national flag was first unfurled,
-was deemed a happy omen; and that it may continue to wave over Texas,
-<i>independent</i> and <i>free</i>, is the fervent wish of every true son of
-freedom.</p>
-
-<p>Post offices and mail routes have been established, and a Post Master
-General appointed. The length of all these mail routes, taken together,
-amount to about eight hundred miles. For a number of years, there has
-been no mail connection between the United States and Texas; but as
-the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[Pg 355]</a></span> communication is now so great, regular mails will be established
-between them.</p>
-
-<p>Texas is in a critical situation; but it is believed, her cause is far
-from being desperate. Were Mexico united, and could she bring all her
-force to bear upon the contest, with the activity and zeal of American
-freemen, Texas would be crushed at a blow. Santa Anna's journals do
-indeed say, that the whole country is united in the present form of
-government, and perfect tranquillity prevails; but private letters
-contradict this statement altogether. They inform us, that Generals
-Bravo and Alvarez had united, taken the important town of Acapulco, on
-the Pacific, denounced Santa Anna, and declared for the constitution.
-In consequence of this movement, one hundred and fifty mules loaded
-with money and ammunition, and five hundred men left the city of Mexico
-for that quarter, about the last of January. It was believed, this news
-would bring Santa Anna from Saltillo to the seat of government.</p>
-
-<p>From all accounts, it appears certain, that the Mexican army, three
-thousand strong, have left their encampment at Saltillo, for the
-frontier of Texas. It is formed into two divisions, the one commanded
-by Sesma; the other, by Cos, and the chief in command is Gen. Urrea. It
-is reported that a simultaneous attack upon Goliad and San Antonio, is
-meditated. It is highly probable, the Tex<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[Pg 356]</a></span>ians are fully prepared for
-their reception, and will be able to give a good account of them.</p>
-
-<p>The thin settled State of Texas, with a population of some fifty
-thousand, comparatively, without arms and resources, and having no
-organized government, engaging in a war with sixteen States, with a
-population of eight millions, reminds one of the stripling David, going
-out in the valley of Elah, to give battle to the Philistine of Gath.
-It requires an unusual degree of boldness and daring, to form the
-resolution, and to commence a war, with such an immense disparity of
-force. But the race is not always to the swift, nor the battle to the
-strong.</p>
-
-<p>The Texians, and the gallant spirits that have hastened to their aid
-and rescue, compared in number with their enemy, are indeed but a
-handful of men; but, like the Spartan band of former times, they have
-lion-hearts and vigorous arms. What men dare, they dare! They have
-staked their all upon the issue. They have drawn the sword, and thrown
-away the scabbard. Exterminated they may be, but not subdued. Before
-such a band, numbers are of no avail; before such opponents, well may
-tyrants tremble.</p>
-
-<p>The first campaign has ended in the complete overthrow of the Mexican
-force, in Texas. The whole course of the campaign has been signally
-marked by a series of battles, and almost bloodless victories, on the
-part of the Texians; and by con<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[Pg 357]</a></span>tinued defeat, loss and discomfiture on
-the part of their enemy. The Mexicans have lost much, in men, arms and
-treasure; and have won nothing but disgrace. Of honor, they had none to
-lose.</p>
-
-<p>Santa Anna has thousands of men at his command, but they do not possess
-the chivalrous spirit of the sons of freedom. Judging from the past,
-<i>his</i> career may be short; but as his subjects know not the value of
-liberty, and are not sufficiently educated for its rational enjoyment,
-a long list of tyrants may rapidly succeed him. But light begins to
-break in upon that benighted corner of the earth. The goddess of
-liberty, who in former times tried her infant voice in the halls and
-on the hills of New-England, utters it now, with a power that seems
-to wake the dead, on the plains of Mexico, and along the sides of the
-Andes.</p>
-
-<p>On the part of the Texians, the struggle may be long and severe. They
-may be compelled to fight battle after battle, and obtain victory after
-victory; and suffer also, many reverses and defeats, before the scene
-of this awful tragedy closes. But it is confidently believed, that they
-will finally succeed in their effort, to become an independent nation,
-and to establish a free, elective government, based upon the equal
-rights of the people.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[Pg 358]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2"><a name="Second_Campaign" id="Second_Campaign">Second Campaign.</a></p>
-
-
-<p>The second campaign commenced much sooner than was generally expected.
-It was believed by the Texians, that after the complete and signal
-overthrow of the Mexican forces in the first campaign, Santa Anna would
-not be able to raise another invading army, and make his appearance
-in Texas, before midsummer. In this, they were mistaken. Santa Anna,
-believing that the stability of his own government depended upon a
-vigorous prosecution of the war, by extraordinary exertions, raised an
-army of five thousand men, and by forced marches was enabled to make
-his appearance in Texas about the twentieth of February. This early and
-unexpected appearance of an invading army, accounts for the fact, that
-the Texians were so illy prepared for their reception.</p>
-
-<p>On the twenty third of February, Santa Anna, who, contrary to general
-expectation, commanded in person, appeared before the town of San
-Antonio, at the head of the advanced division of his army, amounting
-to a thousand men. At this time, less than two thousand Texians were
-in arms in the whole province. Of these, only a hundred and fifty
-men, under the command of Col. W.B. Travis, were stationed at San
-Antonio&mdash;five hundred men, under Col. Fanning, were at Goliad, a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[Pg 359]</a></span>
-hundred and twenty-five miles to the south; and one thousand men, under
-Gen. Houston, at Gonzales, sixty miles to the east of this position.</p>
-
-<p>San Antonio de Bexar is situated on a branch of the San Antonio river,
-which is here but a small stream, that can easily be crossed by slight
-wooden bridges. Most of the dwelling houses are on the west side of the
-river, but the fort is on the east side. This fort, called the Alamo,
-or Elm Tree fort, covers two acres of ground, and is surrounded by a
-thick stone wall, twenty feet high. Its position was injudiciously
-selected. It is situated in a valley, having elevated positions in the
-rear, from which balls may be thrown directly into the fort. It may
-therefore, be deemed an indefensible fortress.</p>
-
-<p>On the arrival of this division, Santa Anna took possession of the
-town, and demanded an unconditional surrender of the fort, or the whole
-garrison would indiscriminately be put to the sword. The intrepid
-Col. Travis answered this demand by a cannon shot. Immediately, a
-bombardment from a five inch howitzer, and a heavy cannonade commenced,
-which was continued for twenty-four hours. This was sustained by the
-Texians without the loss of a single man, while they made a terrible
-slaughter in the ranks of their besiegers. From five to six hundred of
-the enemy are reported to have been killed and wounded.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[Pg 360]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>About this time, a party of seventy men, under the command of Col.
-Johnson, while reconnoitering to the westward of San Patricio, were
-surrounded in the night, by a large body of Mexican troops. In the
-morning, the commander sent in a summons to surrender at discretion,
-which was refused; but an offer was made to surrender as prisoners of
-war. This was acceded to by the Mexican officer; but no sooner had
-the party marched out of their encampment, and stacked their arms,
-than the mean, cowardly, blood-thirsty Mexicans commenced a general
-fire upon the defenceless prisoners! An attempt was made to escape by
-flight&mdash;three only effected it, among whom was Col. Johnson&mdash;the others
-were shot down and basely murdered.</p>
-
-<p>On the twenty-fifth of February, an assault was made upon the fort, an
-account of which, we give in the words of Col. Travis' despatch to Gen.
-Houston:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>"To-day at ten o'clock, A.M. some two or three hundred crossed the
-river below, and came up under cover of the houses, until they arrived
-within point blank shot, when we opened a heavy discharge of grape and
-canister on them, together with a well directed fire from small arms,
-which forced them to halt and take shelter in the houses about eighty
-or a hundred rods from our batteries. The action continued to rage for
-about two hours, when the enemy retreated in confusion, dragging off
-their dead and wounded.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[Pg 361]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>During the action, the enemy kept up a continual bombardment, and
-discharge of balls, grape and canister. We know from observation, that
-many of the enemy were killed and wounded&mdash;while we, on our part, have
-not lost a man. Two or three of our men have been slightly scratched
-by pieces of rock, but not disabled. I take great pleasure in stating,
-that both officers and men, conducted themselves with firmness and
-bravery.&mdash;Lieut. Simmons of the Cavalry, acting as Infantry, and
-Captains Carey and Dickerson and Blair of the Artillery, rendered
-essential services, and Chas. Despallier and Robert Brown, gallantly
-sallied out and set fire to the houses, which afforded the enemy
-shelter, in the face of the enemy's fire. Indeed the whole of the men,
-who were brought into action, conducted themselves with such undaunted
-heroism, that it would be injustice to discriminate. The Hon. David
-Crockett was seen at all points, animating the men to do their duty.
-Our numbers are few, and the enemy still continues to approximate his
-works to ours. I have every reason to apprehend an attack from his
-whole force very soon. But I shall hold out to the last extremity."</p>
-
-<p>On the first of March, thirty-two men from Gonzales, forced their way
-through the enemy's lines, and entered the fort&mdash;increasing the number
-to one hundred and eighty-two. Between the twenty-fifth of February and
-the fifth of March,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[Pg 362]</a></span> the Mexicans were employed in erecting breastworks
-around the fort, bombarding the place and battering the walls. On the
-second of March, Col. Travis wrote, that more than two hundred shells
-had been thrown into the fort without injuring a man.</p>
-
-<p>In the mean time, the Mexicans continued to receive re-enforcements.
-The whole force amounted to about forty-five hundred men. It consisted
-of forty companies of Infantry, numbering about seventy men each,
-under Generals Sesma and Cos; and fifteen hundred Cavalry, under Gen.
-Felisolas; and the whole commanded by Santa Anna in person.</p>
-
-<p>On the sixth of March, about midnight, a general assault was made upon
-the fort by the entire Mexican force. The walls were weak, the balls
-from the batteries had passed through them, and, in some places, had
-become somewhat dilapidated. The cavalry surrounded the fort, and the
-infantry, well supplied with scaling ladders attempted to enter the
-fort on all sides at the same time.</p>
-
-<p>The Texians fought desperately until daylight, when seven only of
-the garrison were found alive. We regret to say, that Col. David
-Crockett and his companion Mr. Benton, also the gallant Col. Benham
-of South-Carolina, were of the number who cried for quarter, but
-they were told that there was no mercy for them. They then continued
-fighting until the whole were butchered. One woman<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[Pg 363]</a></span> (Mrs. Dickinson)
-and a wounded negro servant of Col. Travis, were the only persons in
-the Alamo whose lives were spared. Col. Bowie was murdered in his bed,
-sick and helpless. Gen. Cos, on entering the fort ordered Col. Travis'
-servant to point out to him the body of his master; he did so, when
-Cos drew his sword and mangled his face and limbs with the malignant
-feeling of a savage.</p>
-
-<p>The bodies of the slain were thrown into a heap in the centre of the
-Alamo and burned. On Col. Bowie's body being brought out, Gen. Cos said
-that he was too brave a man to be burned like a dog; then added,&mdash;never
-mind, throw him in. The loss of the Mexicans in storming the place
-was estimated at no less than one thousand men killed and mortally
-wounded, and as many more disabled&mdash;making, with their loss in the
-first assault, between two and three thousand killed and wounded. It
-is worthy of remark that the flag of Santa Anna's army at Bexar was a
-<i>blood red one</i>, in place of the old constitutional tri-colored flag.
-Immediately after the capture of the place, Gen. Santa Anna sent Mrs.
-Dickinson and Col. Travis' servant to Gen. Houston's camp, accompanied
-by a Mexican with a flag, who was bearer of a note from Santa Anna,
-offering the Texians peace and a general amnesty, if they would lay
-down their arms and submit to his government. Gen. Houston's reply was,
-"True sir, you have succeeded in killing some of our brave men, but the
-Texians are not yet conquered."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[Pg 364]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Thus fell the brave defenders of San Antonio. Among the heroes, who
-perished in the unequal conflict, were Col. W.B. Travis, Col. Jas.
-Bowie and Col. David Crockett, formerly a member of Congress from
-the State of Tennessee&mdash;every one of whom was himself a host. By a
-comparison of dates, it appears that this little garrison of one
-hundred and eighty-two men, held out eleven days against the repeated
-attacks of an army amounting at last, by constant re-enforcements, to
-five thousand men. All that the most determined bravery could achieve,
-was accomplished by the besieged. Although worn down by fatigue and
-want of sleep, which the continual alarms and discharges of artillery
-rendered nearly impossible, while the more numerous besiegers could
-relieve each other, the brave band in the fort did not die unavenged.
-In the various attacks from first to last, it is probable that they
-destroyed of the enemy, eight or ten times their own number. The
-history of their achievements and sufferings, in this memorable siege,
-may never be known in detail; but enough is revealed to immortalize
-the names of these martyrs in the cause of liberty, and to stamp with
-eternal infamy and disgrace their remorseless besiegers. Something of
-the chivalrous spirit that animated and sustained this truly Spartan
-band during this trying occasion, may be seen by the despatch of Col.
-Travis, addressed to his fellow citizens and compatriots, during the
-siege. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[Pg 365]</a></span> says, "I shall defend myself to the last extremity, and
-die as becomes a soldier. I never intend to retreat or surrender.
-<span class="smcap">Victory or Death.</span>"</p>
-
-<p>This was the first victory obtained by the Mexicans; and the slaughter
-of the whole garrison confirmed, what was before suspected, that the
-contest on their part, was to be a war of extermination. No quarter is
-to be given, or only granted to be violated. The bloody butcheries of
-defenceless prisoners, as might have been expected, had the opposite
-effect intended. Instead of striking terror and dismay into the ranks
-of the Texians, and palsying their efforts, it only served to arouse
-and awaken them into more vigorous action. Every man, capable of
-bearing arms, shouldered his rifle, and marched in double quick time
-to the theatre of war. The news caused a general excitement throughout
-the United States. New-Orleans exhibited all the hurry and bustle of a
-camp; and the western and southern riflemen, by hundreds and fifties,
-hurried on to the scene of slaughter, to avenge the death of their
-murdered countrymen.</p>
-
-<p>The character of Gen. Cos stands out in bold relief, as the meanest
-of the mean. When he and his command were made prisoners of war by
-the Texians on this very spot of his present savage triumphs, they
-were humanely treated, and suffered to return home on their parole of
-honor. This solemn pledge, universally acknowledged and observed by
-all civilized nations, and all honorable men, Cos<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[Pg 366]</a></span> has seen fit to
-disregard. He again appears in arms, and has forfeited his parole of
-honor. He now stands before the world, in the character of an outlaw.
-But, as if this were not sufficient to brand his name with infamy,
-he seemed determined that his actions should be in perfect keeping
-with his degraded sense of honor; so as to exhibit to the world, the
-humiliating spectacle of a character entirely perfect in treachery
-and baseness. Therefore, instead of waging war according to the rules
-of civilized nations, he basely murdered the sick in their beds, and
-mutilated the bodies of the slain; and instead of decently burying
-the dead, he threw their bodies into a heap and burnt them like dogs!
-A fit instrument, in the hands of Santa Anna, to teach the people
-of Texas, the blessings of Centralism! But it does not require much
-forecast to predict, that the Mexicans have kindled a flame at St.
-Antonio, that many waters will not be able to quench,&mdash;that the day
-of severe retribution and bloody vengeance is nigh. And when it shall
-have arrived, where will be the voice to plead for such remorseless
-murderers as these!</p>
-
-<p>On the second day of March, the people of Texas, by their delegates,
-made a declaration of Independence. It is called, "the unanimous
-declaration of Independence, made by the Delegates of the People of
-Texas, in General Convention, made at the town of Washington, on the
-second day of March, 1836." It is an able state paper, written<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[Pg 367]</a></span> with
-much spirit and vigor; but, in gracefulness of style and force of
-expression, it does not equal its model&mdash;the celebrated Declaration
-of Independence of the United States, from the polished pen of a
-Jefferson. It contains a statement of grievances, which is submitted to
-an impartial world, in justification of the hazardous but unavoidable
-step, of severing their connection with the Mexican people, and of
-assuming an independent attitude among the nations of the earth. As it
-is too long to be inserted in this sketch, the following extract, which
-of itself contains a sufficient reason for the 'hazardous step' taken,
-must suffice.</p>
-
-<p>"The Mexican government, by its colonization laws, invited and induced
-the Anglo-American population of Texas, to colonize the wilderness,
-under the pledged faith of a written constitution, that they should
-continue to enjoy that constitutional liberty and republican government
-to which they had been habituated in the land of their birth, the
-United States of America. In this expectation, they have been cruelly
-disappointed&mdash;as the Mexican nation has acquiesced in the late changes
-made in the government by General Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna; who,
-having overturned the constitution of this country, now offers us the
-cruel alternative, either to abandon our own homes, acquired by so
-many privations, or submit to the most intolerable of all tyranny, the
-combined despotism of the sword and the priesthood."</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[Pg 368]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Of this convention, Richard Ellis was President, and W.S. Kimball,
-Secretary. When the news of the fall of San Antonio arrived at the
-Convention, a powerful appeal to the people of the United States, was
-immediately adopted, and sent to New-Orleans to be published in the
-newspapers. A constitution was formed, and the officers of government
-appointed as follows:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p style="margin-left:5%;">
-<span class="smcap">David G. Burnet</span>, Pres. of the Republic of Texas.<br />
-<span class="smcap">Lorenzo D. Zavalla</span>, Vice President.<br />
-<span class="smcap">Samuel P. Carson</span>, Secretary of State.<br />
-<span class="smcap">Thomas I. Rush</span>, Secretary of War.<br />
-<span class="smcap">Bailey Hardman</span>, Secretary of the Treasury.<br />
-<span class="smcap">Robert Potter</span>, Secretary of the Navy.<br />
-<span class="smcap">David Thomas</span>, Attorney General.<br />
-<span class="smcap">I.R. Jones</span>, Postmaster General.
-</p>
-
-<p>President Burnet is a native of Newark in New-Jersey, by profession
-a lawyer&mdash;a gentleman of education, accomplished manners and of the
-purest integrity.</p>
-
-<p>Immediately after the capture of San Antonio, Goliad was besieged by
-the enemy under the command of Gen. Urrea. Colonel Fanning, contrary to
-his own judgment, but in obedience to positive instructions from Gen.
-Houston, blew up the fort and commenced a retreat to the main army. His
-force amounted to about three hundred and fifty men, and seven pieces
-of artillery. They had pro<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[Pg 369]</a></span>ceeded about eight miles to the eastward of
-the fort, when they were surrounded in a large prairie, by two thousand
-Mexicans, consisting of infantry and cavalry. The advance guard of
-twenty-five men under Col. Wharton were, by this movement cut off from
-the main force; and believing it to be a mere waste of life to return,
-they continued on, and escaped.</p>
-
-<p>Col. Fanning evacuated the fort on the nineteenth of March; and it was
-about four o'clock, in the afternoon of the same day, that the attack
-commenced, and lasted until sometime into night. The cavalry made many
-charges upon them in rapid succession, but were repulsed with great
-slaughter. Col. Fanning continued fighting and retreating, until he
-gained a small grove of post-oaks in the midst of the prairie. This
-afforded him a sufficient protection from the charges of the cavalry,
-and the battle ceased. Col. Fanning's loss was inconsiderable, but one
-hundred and ninety of the enemy were ascertained to have been slain,
-and as many more wounded.</p>
-
-<p>This grove was immediately surrounded by the enemy, and a renewal of
-the battle was expected in the morning. Col. Fanning, well knowing
-escape to be impossible, entrenched himself during the night and was
-resolved not to die unavenged. In the morning, however, the enemy
-showed a white flag, and Col. Fanning went out to meet the Mexican
-General. A capitulation was made with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[Pg 370]</a></span> usual forms of honorable
-warfare; Col. Fanning was to lay down his arms, and march back to
-Goliad, where they were to remain six or eight days as prisoners of
-war, to be shipped to New-Orleans from Copano. They surrendered on
-these conditions; on the sixth day after their arrival at Goliad,
-they were assured that a vessel was ready to receive them at Copano,
-to embark for New-Orleans, and Col. Fanning marched out in file, the
-Mexicans each side of him. They were marched down about five miles,
-when the order was given to fire upon them. At the first fire, nearly
-every man fell&mdash;a Mr. Haddin of Texas and three others succeeded in
-reaching some bushes about one hundred yards distant. They were pursued
-by the enemy into the high grass, where they lost sight of them. Haddin
-remained in the grass all night; in the morning he succeeded in making
-his escape.</p>
-
-<p>It is difficult to speak of such cowardly and more than savage
-massacres, with any tolerable degree of composure. The deeds of Santa
-Anna are written in blood, and every triumph but deepens the stain.</p>
-
-<p>If the first campaign was all victory, the second has hitherto been
-all defeat. The affairs of Texas appear to have been badly managed.
-San Antonio, being an indefensible position, ought to have been
-abandoned at once; but Goliad, the strongest fortress in Texas, ought
-to have been maintained to the last. It would have kept the southern
-division<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[Pg 371]</a></span> in check, and given time to the Texians to have received
-re-enforcements, so that they could have prosecuted the war with vigor
-and success.</p>
-
-<p>Gen. Houston, after the capture of San Antonio, retreated from Gonzales
-to the Colorado, and then, to the Brazos river. The southern half of
-Texas, being thus left destitute of any armed force, the invading
-army had nothing to do but to march forward into the interior, and to
-make war upon unarmed citizens and travellers, and defenceless women
-and children. The Mexican army proceeded in two divisions of about
-two thousand men each; the one, on the line of the sea coast; the
-other, about one hundred miles in the interior towards San Felipe;
-and troops of horse scoured the country in various directions between
-them. A general alarm and dismay seized the inhabitants. On the north
-the Indians, incited by Santa Anna, were reported to have embodied in
-force, and were proceeding into the country, to plunder and slaughter;
-from the south, approached the Mexican army, more savage than the
-Indians, waging a war of extermination! Before such merciless foes,
-the inhabitants fled, like clouds of dust before the storm. The
-peril was so imminent, that they were obliged to abandon all their
-possessions and flee for life. Some went to the sea coast and embarked
-on board vessels for New-Orleans; others crossed the Sabine river
-into Louisiana. The settlements of Texas, to the south of the Brazos,
-were entirely broken up, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[Pg 372]</a></span> the whole country became the theatre of
-armies, battles, murders and massacres.</p>
-
-<p>Among the inhuman massacres committed, we shall notice two only. The
-first is that of seventy-three emigrants, who left New-Orleans in a
-schooner, for Copano. They were landed unarmed at that port, trusting
-themselves to the power of the Mexicans; but in less than two hours,
-they were all butchered by the soldiers in sight of the vessel! The
-schooner escaped to Matagorda. The other case is that of Dr. Harrison,
-the son of Gen. Harrison of Ohio. He was travelling with three other
-American gentlemen, when they were all taken, their bodies horridly
-mutilated, their bowels torn out, and then left in that situation a
-prey to the vultures!</p>
-
-<p>Some small skirmishes took place at sea, in which the Texians were
-successful. They captured one schooner loaded with ammunition and
-supplies for the Mexican army; and sunk another, after a running fight
-with the Invincible. But neither party have much of a naval force.</p>
-
-<p>At this critical juncture of alarm and distress, Gen. Gaines, the
-commander of the United States troops at fort Jessup, marched to the
-line of Texas to keep the Indians in check, and to prevent their
-joining the Mexican forces; and for the purpose of carrying his plans
-into complete effect, he called upon the Governors of the adjacent
-States for a number of regiments of mounted men. This was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[Pg 373]</a></span> a wise
-and humane movement. The Indians in the upper regions of Texas and
-on the frontiers of the United States, are numerous and warlike; and
-when engaged in war, they neither respect territorial lines, nor the
-rules of civilized nations. They inhabit the country from latitude
-thirty-four degrees north on Red River, to the Rio del Norte, extending
-to the road that leads from St. Louis (Mo.) to Santa Fe; south to the
-head waters of Trinity, Guadaloupe, Brazos and Colorado rivers of
-Texas&mdash;a country in length six hundred miles, and breadth from two
-hundred and fifty to four hundred miles, mostly prairie. The different
-tribes are Camanches, Kyawas, Towash or Southern Pawnees, Caddoes,
-Wacoes and Skiddies. They number about thirty-five thousand in all, and
-can muster from seven to eight thousand restless warriors in this great
-Western Prairie.</p>
-
-<p>The reported movements of the Indians, however, proved to be greatly
-exaggerated. Some small parties started for the theatre of the war,
-but were induced by the prompt action and warning of Gen. Gaines, to
-return home and be quiet. Being assured that the Indians would remain
-peaceable, Gen. Gaines countermanded his call upon the States for
-mounted volunteers, and marched his forces back to fort Jessup and
-Nachitoches.</p>
-
-<p>The affairs of Texas, at this time wore a gloomy aspect. All the
-expeditions into Mexico, beyond the limits of Texas, proved disastrous
-and unsuc<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[Pg 374]</a></span>cessful. The people of the Mexican States proved to be
-more united in Centralism than was expected. The aid, which many so
-sanguinely anticipated from that quarter, proved a mere illusion. It
-now became manifest, that the Texians, with such aid as they could
-obtain from the United States, must fight her own battles single
-handed, against the combined forces of all the Mexican provinces.</p>
-
-<p>Gen. Houston, after remaining sometime at his encampment on the
-Brazos river, retreated about thirty miles further, and crossed the
-San Jacinta. Santa Anna, with one division of his army, crossed the
-Brazos fifteen miles below San Felipe, and took the road to Harrisburg.
-The object of Gen. Houston seems to have been, to retire before the
-invading army, until it arrived into the centre of the country, and
-then, give them battle. Although by this course, he left half of the
-State to the ravages of the enemy, yet he deemed this step unavoidable.
-His force was too small to hazard <i>all</i>, upon the issue of a battle,
-far away from reinforcements and supplies.</p>
-
-<p>On the nineteenth of April, General Houston's scouts took a courier,
-who gave information that the Mexican Army were near at hand, on the
-west side of the San Jacinta river. Immediately, General Houston,
-at the head of about seven hundred effective men, took up the line
-of march and arrived in sight of the enemy on the morning of the
-twentieth. The day was spent in reconnoitering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[Pg 375]</a></span> the enemy, and
-exchanging a few shots between the artillery without much effect on
-either side. But the particulars of this battle and glorious victory,
-which resulted in the</p>
-
-<p class="center"><b>Capture of Santa Anna,</b></p>
-
-<p>and the entire division under his command, we shall give in the words
-of a number of individuals who were in the contest.</p>
-
-<p>"On the morning of the twenty-first, the enemy commenced
-man&oelig;uvering, and we expected to be attacked in our camp, as they
-had received a reinforcement of five hundred men, which made them
-twelve hundred strong; but they settled down and continued throwing
-up a breast work, which they had commenced at the first news of our
-approach. We commenced the attack upon them at half past four o'clock,
-P.M. by a hot fire from our artillery, consisting of two ordinary four
-pounders. The enemy returned our fire with a long brass nine pounder.
-The contest was a regular battle. The Texians, notwithstanding the
-great disparity of force, positively demanded of Gen. Houston to fight.
-Consequently, he ordered an advanced guard against the Mexican; yet
-enjoined them not to attack, but retreat, to bring the enemy into
-a defile. This being accomplished, Houston immediately flanked and
-attacked him in front and on both sides&mdash;opening first with artillery,
-which, on the second fire, dispersed to atoms the powder boxes of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_376" id="Page_376">[Pg 376]</a></span>
-the Mexicans; and then with rifles. The Texians then rushed in from
-their ambuscade, with pistols, knives and hatchets, and completed the
-work of destruction. The fight lasted about fifteen minutes, when
-Santa Anna ordered a retreat. The Mexican soldiers then threw down
-their arms, most of them without firing! and begged for quarters.
-The officers broke and endeavored to escape. The mounted riflemen,
-however, soon overtook all but one, who distanced the rest; him they
-ran fifteen miles, when his horse bogged down in the prairie near the
-Brazos timber; he then made for the timber on foot. His pursuers in the
-eagerness of the chase, dashed into the same bog, and continued the
-pursuit on foot, following the trail of the fugitive, which was very
-plain, owing to the recent rains, until they reached the timber, where
-it was lost. The pursuers then spread themselves and searched the woods
-for a long time in vain, when it occurred to an <i>old Hunter</i> that the
-chase might, like a hard pressed bear, have taken a tree. The tree tops
-were then examined, when lo, the game was discovered snugly ensconced
-in the forks of a large live oak. The captors did not know who the
-prisoner was, until they reached the camp, when the Mexican soldiers
-exclaimed, "El General, El General Santa Anna!""</p>
-
-<p>Never was a victory more decisive and complete. Six hundred of the
-enemy were left dead upon the field, and as many more taken prisoners.
-Among<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_377" id="Page_377">[Pg 377]</a></span> the killed were, Gen. Cos, who was recognized by a soldier after
-the battle, and immediately shot; Gen. Castrillion, Col. Batnes, Col.
-Trivino, Col. Don Jose Maria Remero, Lieut. Col. Castillo.</p>
-
-<p>Among the prisoners were Gen. <span class="smcap">Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna</span>, his
-five aids, six Colonels, five Captains, and twelve Lieutenants.</p>
-
-<p>Houston was wounded in the ancle by a musket ball in the early part of
-the engagement; but remained on his horse until it terminated.</p>
-
-<p>On the part of the Texians, only six men were killed and twenty
-wounded! The history of war does not furnish a parallel to this
-splendid victory; but Gen. Houston did not tarnish the laurels so
-gallantly won, by following the example of the Mexicans, in shooting
-his prisoners of war. They were removed to Galveston Island; and Gen.
-Santa Anna and his officers were put on board of an armed schooner,
-and anchored off the shore. Gen. Santa Anna made a proposition that
-all his army in Texas should lay down their arms&mdash;the Independence of
-Texas acknowledged&mdash;the expense of the war to be paid by Mexico, and
-himself to remain as a hostage. These were to be the terms of peace;
-but, unfortunately, he does not possess the power to fulfil them.
-Mexico will not probably, either agree to pay the expense of the war,
-or to acknowledge the Independence of Texas. The Texian war is national
-in Mexico; and Santa Anna continued his power solely by directing the
-popular fu<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_378" id="Page_378">[Pg 378]</a></span>ry against Texas. His death would give general satisfaction
-through the Mexican republic; and the Texian war will enable some other
-brave to rise into power in Mexico.</p>
-
-<p>Although this signal victory may not terminate the war in Texas, as
-there are still nearly three thousand Mexicans there, under Generals
-Ardrade, Urrea and Sesma; and about five thousand more at Saltillo,
-ready to enter; yet we believe, it fully settles the question of Texian
-Independence. The capture of Santa Anna will cause a new revolution in
-Mexico, and a new organization of government. The Texians will gain
-time to prepare for the contest. Aid, effective and sufficient, will be
-received from the United States; and it is not probable that another
-general will be found, to prosecute the war with the experience and
-vigor of Santa Anna.</p>
-
-<p>The question respecting the acknowledgement of the independence of
-Texas by the United States, has been moved and discussed in Congress.
-There seems to be a diversity of opinion among our citizens, whether
-it would be preferable to acknowledge its independence, or to have it
-annexed to the United States. Our opinion is, that for all the useful
-purposes of a good government, the territorial limits of the United
-States are already sufficiently extensive. If more territory were
-added, the nation would become too unwieldly to be well managed, and in
-time would fall to pieces. Texas, of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_379" id="Page_379">[Pg 379]</a></span> itself, has larger territorial
-limits than many of the nations of Europe; and when it shall have
-gained its independence, if wise heads and pure hearts take the lead in
-its government, it will soon be settled and become a powerful nation.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_380" id="Page_380">[Pg 380]</a></span></p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>San Felipe is the head quarters of Austin's Colony. It is situated
-on the south bank of the Brazos river, a hundred miles from the
-sea. It is three hundred miles southwest from Natchitoches, and
-five hundred miles west of New-Orleans. The following table shows
-the distance and bearing of the principal towns in Texas from
-San Felipe, the names of the rivers and bays upon which they are
-situated, and their distance from the sea coast. Those accessable
-to sea vessels, have a star prefixed.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<table summary="towns" width="80%">
-<tr>
-<th>Towns.
-</th>
-<th>Distance from<br /> San Felipe.
-</th>
-<th>Direction.
-</th>
-<th>River or Bay on<br /> which it is situated.
-</th>
-<th>Distance from<br /> the sea.
-</th>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>San Antonio,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">170</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">San Antonio,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">200</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>St. Augustine,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">250</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Ayish Bayou,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">150</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Anahuac,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">120</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Galveston Bay,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;50</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Brazoria,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;75</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Brazos,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;30</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Bolivar,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;50</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Brazos,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;55</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Bastrap,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">100</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Colorado,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">180</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Columbia,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;65</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td> <span style="margin-left:15%">Brazos,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;40</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Cole's Settlement,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;40</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Prairie,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">140</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Copano,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">150</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Aransaso Bay,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;25</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Electra,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;45</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Colorado,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">150</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Goliad,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">125</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">San Antonio,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;75</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Gonzales,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">125</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Guadalupe,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">180</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Harrisburg,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;65</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Galveston Bay,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;75</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Liberty,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">125</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Trinity,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;55</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Linchburg,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;75</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Galveston Bay,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;75</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Matagorda,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">100</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Colorado,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;20</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Montezuma,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;35</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Colorado,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">130</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Matamoras,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">280</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Rio del Norte,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;45</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Monclova,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">390</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">On Prairie,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">280</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Nacogdoches,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">245</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">On Prairie,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">150</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Orazimba,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;55</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Brazos,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;50</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Refugio,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">290</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Rio del Norte,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;1</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>San Patrick,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">180</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Neuces,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;50</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Tinoxtitlan,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">100</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Brazos,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">200</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>*Velasco,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">100</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Brazos,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;0</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Victoria,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">100</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">S.W.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Guadalupe,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;75</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
-<td>Zavallas,
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">200</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">N.E.</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:15%">Neches,</span>
-</td>
-<td><span style="margin-left:25%">&nbsp;&nbsp;80</span>
-</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-<div class="transnote" style="margin-top:5em;">
-<p >Transcribers note:</p>
-<p>Apart from a few obvious printers errors original spelling has been retained.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Trip to the West and Texas, by A. A. Parker
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIP TO THE WEST AND TEXAS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 53648-h.htm or 53648-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/6/4/53648/
-
-Produced by Graeme Mackreth and The Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/53648-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/53648-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3d17a7c..0000000
--- a/old/53648-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53648-h/images/illus01.jpg b/old/53648-h/images/illus01.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a2f4500..0000000
--- a/old/53648-h/images/illus01.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53648-h/images/illus02.jpg b/old/53648-h/images/illus02.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a5dea71..0000000
--- a/old/53648-h/images/illus02.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53648.txt b/old/53648.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 6a8c1e6..0000000
--- a/old/53648.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9616 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Trip to the West and Texas, by A. A. Parker
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Trip to the West and Texas
- comprising a journey of eight thousand miles, through
- New-York, Michigan, Illinois, Missouri, Louisiana and
- Texas, in the autumn and winter of 1834-5.
-
-Author: A. A. Parker
-
-Release Date: December 2, 2016 [EBook #53648]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIP TO THE WEST AND TEXAS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Graeme Mackreth and The Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- TRIP
-
- TO THE
-
- WEST AND TEXAS.
-
- COMPRISING
-
- A JOURNEY OF EIGHT THOUSAND MILES,
-
- THROUGH
-
- NEW-YORK, MICHIGAN, ILLINOIS, MISSOURI, LOUISIANA AND
- TEXAS, IN THE AUTUMN AND WINTER OF
- 1834-5.
-
- INTERSPERSED WITH ANECDOTES, INCIDENTS
- AND OBSERVATIONS.
-
- WITH A BRIEF SKETCH
-
- OF THE
-
- TEXIAN WAR.
-
- BY A.A. PARKER, ESQ.
-
- Second Edition.
-
- CONCORD, N.H.:
- PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM WHITE.
- BOSTON:
- BENJAMIN B. MUSSEY.
- 1836.
-
-
-
-
- Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1835,
- BY WHITE & FISHER,
- In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of New-Hampshire.
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE.
-
-
-The author of this work, unknown to fame, and unacquainted with the art
-of book-making, has endeavored, in the following pages, to give some
-account of the great WESTERN AND SOUTHERN COUNTRY. In performing this
-task, he has not attempted the regions of fancy and fiction; but has
-told his own story--"a plain unvarnished tale," in his own way. And
-although it may not indicate much depth of research, or possess all the
-graces of polished diction and charms of novelty, yet he hopes it may
-be found to contain information sufficient to repay a perusal.
-
-He spent five months on his journey, and examined the country through
-which he passed, as much as time would permit:--Its soil, climate and
-productions--the manners, customs and health of the inhabitants--the
-animals, reptiles and insects--in short, all things favorable and
-unfavorable in the NEW WORLD. He has freely spoken of the country
-just as it appeared to him; and he believes the information this work
-purports to give, may be safely relied upon. But if it should be found
-to contain errors of fact, or of opinion, he is confident they will be
-deemed unintentional.
-
-It would have been quite easy to make a much larger book of the
-author's travels; and had he followed the example set him by some of
-the journalists of the day, he should have done so. But his object was
-not to make a large and expensive volume. He has given in a concise
-form, such descriptions, incidents and anecdotes only, as he believes
-may instruct and amuse, and enable the public to form a correct opinion
-of the country. How he has succeeded in his undertaking, others, of
-course, will judge for themselves; he hopes this little work may be
-found not entirely destitute of useful and entertaining matter, and
-prove an acceptable offering to his friends and fellow-citizens.
-
-In the appendix, will be found a particular description of MICHIGAN,
-and a BRIEF SKETCH of the TEXIAN REVOLUTIONARY WAR.
-
-In this sketch, the author has consulted all the accounts given of this
-sanguinary war, and he believes it will be found correct in all its
-essential particulars: but he does not wish to conceal the fact, that
-amidst the hurry and bustle of a Revolution perfect accuracy is hardly
-attainable.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
- Objects of the Trip--Albany, situation and appearance--Erie canal
- basin--western travellers--rail road--canal boats, packets, line
- boats and scows--accommodations--number of boats--mode of passing
- each other--tow-pathbridges--accident in crossing--Erie
- canal--Villages and grog-shops--Trenton falls--Ithaca falls--Taghcanic
- falls--Rochester--canal aqueduct--Genesee falls--Sam Patch's last
- leap--flouring mills--Lockport--double canal locks--deep cut--arrival
- at Buffalo. Page, 13
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
- The city of Buffalo--steamboat on the Niagara river--Fort
- Erie--Black Rock--visit to Niagara falls--Canada
- shore--Manchester--State of New-York--emigration--return to
- Buffalo--different routes to the West--passage in
- steamboat--Cleaveland--Maumee--Monroe--number of emigrants--vessels
- on the lake--Detroit--the Canada shore--ferry boats. 25
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
- Travelling by stage to the mouth of St. Joseph river--miry
- roads--Ann Arbor--Upsilanti--oak openings--prairies and
- woodland--Michigan, level, clear water, but not
- pure---Jackson--Marshall--Gull lake and prairie--Kalamazoo
- river--Bronson--Pawpaw river--St. Joseph village--lake
- Michigan--misfortune of an emigrant--crossing the lake--Michigan
- city--stage road on the beach. 35
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
- Chicago, a general description thereof--Pottawattomie tribe
- of Indians, their appearance and actions--the land back of
- Chicago--the lakes and their original outlet through the
- Illinois river--character of the inhabitants of Chicago--house
- rent and provisions. 43
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
- Trip to Fox river--fellow travellers--river Oplane--Du Page river
- and Naper's settlement--big and little woods--pleasant settlement
- of emigrants--Fox river--upper house--lost in a prairie at night--log
- house--travelling towards Rock river--gravel hills--Walker's
- grove. 51
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
- General description of the north part of Illinois--various kinds
- of trees--prairies--excellent coal--government grant of
- land--unsurveyed land settled upon--pre-emption right--not subject
- to fever and ague--wild game--prairie wolves and mode of killing
- them--prairie rattle snakes, blackbirds and squirrels--manner of
- judging of a new country--anecdote of a Vermont emigrant--New-Hampshire
- emigrant--statements of settlers and landholders not always to be
- credited. 57
-
-
- CHAPTER VII.
-
- Holderman's Grove--Ottawa--junction of Fox and Illinois
- rivers--Hennipen--Princeton--present and past situation of an
- emigrant--massacre of Elijah Philips by the Indians, and the
- fortunate escape of his companions. 66
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
-
- Peoria--beauty of the surrounding country--fever and ague--scholars
- studying aloud in school--stages from Peoria--anecdote of a tavern
- keeper--Illinois river--passage down it in a steamboat--narrow
- lakes--high bluffs--Pekin--Beardstown--Naples--arrival at upper
- Alton. 74
-
-
- CHAPTER IX.
-
- General description of the state of Illinois--streams skirted
- with timber--more than half prairie--a level State--generally
- rich soil--American bottom--military bounty lands--beautiful
- region of Sangamon river--the best tracts of land in the
- State--more good land than any other State--cause of the existence
- of prairies--country once inhabited by a civilized race anterior
- to the Indians--its rivers, Kankakee, Oplane, Du Page, Fox,
- Illinois, Rock, Spoon, Kaskaskia, Wabash, &c.--lead
- mines--productions--milk-sickness--chief towns--schools, &c. 79
-
-
- CHAPTER X.
-
- Burning of the prairies--backwoodsmen--society--meeting-houses
- and school-houses--what kind of goods an emigrant ought to take
- with him--cheapness of provisions--manner of commencing a
- settlement--ploughing the prairies--guarding the improvements
- against the prairie fires--junction of the Missouri with the
- Mississippi--arrival at St. Louis--a description of the
- town--steam ferry boat. 92
-
-
- CHAPTER XI.
-
- General description of the state of Missouri--south part
- generally barren, or wet and unhealthy--soil not muddy--prairie
- on the Mississippi--banks of the Missouri--large prairies
- destitute of wood and water--productions--prairie blossoms--wild
- animals, snakes, &c.--dryness and purity of the
- atmosphere--diseases--mildness of the winter--lead mines and
- minerals--chief towns. 99
-
-
- CHAPTER XII.
-
- Voyage down the Mississippi in a steamboat--high bluffs--screw
- auger grist mills--shot towers--curiosities--dangers of the
- Mississippi navigation--narrow escape--run aground on a sand
- bar--mouth of the Ohio--cargo of the boat--amusements on
- board--history of one of the ladies--"Queen of the Nile"--description
- of the steamboat--price of passage--wooding the boat--ludicrous
- fracas on board--noise of the boats, &c.--peculiarities of expression
- of the western people--names of money. 107
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII.
-
- Independent frankness of the western people--eastern people--towns
- on the river--great earthquake at New Madrid--bluffs on the
- river--woodcutters--serpentine course of the Mississippi--negro
- slaves on board--one died of the cholera--benefit of steamboat
- navigation--flat boats still in use. 119
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV.
-
- Arrival at Natchez--description of the city--starts for Texas
- with another traveller--cotton plantations--description of the
- cotton plant--passage through the great Mississippi swamp--cypress
- knees, water and mud--Tensaw river--overtaken by night in the
- swamp--gloomy situation--lake Lovelace--planter's house on Indian
- mound--mildness of the weather--good accommodations--travelling
- in a right spirit--anecdote of a testy traveller. 125
-
-
- CHAPTER XV.
-
- Outlet of the lake--Washita river--Harrisonburg--pine
- woods--description of a planter--Red River rightly named--changes
- at its mouth--arrival at Alexandria and description of the
- place--race-course and horses--death of a gambler--fruit trees and
- vegetables--moschetoes. 134
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI.
-
- Bayou Rapide--fine cotton plantations--stream running in opposite
- directions--accompanied by another traveller--pine woods--planter's
- house--price of meals, &c.--Spanish moss--bottom land covered
- with dense forest--pine woods--the widow's house--manner
- of lodging travellers--inquisitiveness of the people--emigrants to
- Texas--Sabine river. 139
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII.
-
- Arrival in Texas--oak openings and prairies--plantations of corn
- and cotton--St. Augustine--arrival at Nacogdoches--its grotesque
- appearance--Indian trade in deer pelts--Galveston bay and Texas
- land company--four leagues of land for a dog--pine woods--Indian
- mounds--mounds in Ohio, Missouri and Illinois--Monastery near
- a mound--their origin and use--Neches river--new made bridge. 149
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII.
-
- Leave the pine woods--wet prairie--Trinity river--planter's
- house--death of an emigrant's wife--perplexities of
- emigration--an emigrant lost his money--breach of trust in
- a hired man--beautiful prairies--muddy streams--red cedar--petrified
- wood--mode of grinding corn--living from hand to mouth--beautiful
- prospect--Indians on horseback--massacre of twenty Polanders--muddy
- swamp--Brazos river--Spanish trader--Indians more friendly to Americans
- than Spaniards--prairie country--Cole's settlement--live oak--Colorado
- river. 160
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX.
-
- GENERAL VIEW OF TEXAS--herds of buffalo and wild
- horses--mustangs, manner of catching--seacoast flat--Galveston
- bay and Texas land company--burning of the prairies--fine
- grazing country--wildgame--deer-hunting--shooting deer in the
- night--productions of the soil--list of forest trees--Spanish
- moss--health of the country and climate. 169
-
-
- CHAPTER XX.
-
- Rivers of Texas--seacoast--mill-seats--land grants--number of
- inhabitants--exports--inhabitants indolent--cheapness of
- land and manner of obtaining it--reptiles and
- animals--panther--flies--moschetoes--Indian tribes--water
- too warm. 182
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI.
-
- Towns in Texas--Spanish villages--Mexican
- garrisons--Texas--mechanics--Texas and Cohahuila united--courts
- of law--professional men--unlawful punishments--salt lake--negroes
- indented--boundaries of Texas--general appearance of the
- country--rainy season--roads and carriages--emigration. 196
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII.
-
- Emigrants unhappy--Mexican republic unsettled--Col.
- Austin--imprisonment--Texians slandered--healthy portions
- of the country--what an emigrant ought to take with him--price
- of stock--mail routes--currency--best spot in Texas--emigrant
- puzzled--how property may be acquired. 204
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII.
-
- Arrival at San Felipe--billiard room--gambler shot--bloody affray
- about a lady--ten men to one woman in the country--arrival at Columbia
- and Bell's landing--started down river in a canoe--Brazoria--went
- on board a vessel--hunting excursion of the mate--Brazos
- river--Velasco--sandy beach. 213
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV.
-
- Passed over the bar and left Texas--reasons for emigrating
- in the fall--means for going to Texas--speculation--passengers
- on board--sea sickness--vessel run aground--Mississippi steam
- tow-boats--sugar plantations and negroes--making sugar. 222
-
-
- CHAPTER XXV.
-
- City of New-Orleans--vessels in port--muddy streets and filthy
- gutters--houses of dissipation--character of the inhabitants--resort
- of knaves and vagabonds--ship yards--canal and railroad--no wharves. 228
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVI.
-
- Start down the river--nunnery--battle-ground--negro slavery--the
- situation of the negroes--general views on the subject. 235
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVII.
-
- GENERAL DESCRIPTION of the MISSISSIPPI RIVER--its
- source--its tributaries--Wisconsin and Illinois--Missouri, its
- source and tributaries--gates of the Rocky mountains--Ohio
- river, its general character and appearance--White, Arkansas
- and Red rivers--outlets of the Mississippi--falls of St. Anthony--Dacota
- Indian woman--river banks--width of the stream and depth of
- water--Mississippi swamp--serpentine course--color of the waters--the
- most interesting river in the world. 246
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVIII.
-
- Sail for Boston--sea voyage disagreeable to a landsman--change of
- scenery--Chatham, Boston--arrival at home. 262
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIX.
-
- RETROSPECTIVE GLANCE at the GREAT MISSISSIPPI
- VALLEY--character, appearance and natural
- productions--conclusion. 266
-
-
- APPENDIX.
-
- MICHIGAN, 285--population, 285--face of the country,
- 286--Wayne county, 292--Monroe county, 294--Washtenaw county,
- 295--Macomb county, 297--Oakland county, 299--St. Clair
- county, 301--St. Joseph county, 302--Cass county, 304--Berrien
- county, 306--Lapeer and Saginaw counties, 308--Shiawassee
- county, 309--Calhoun county, 309--Kalamazoo county, 310--Branch
- and Hillsdale counties, 311--Lenawee county, 312--Barry, Eaton
- and Ingham counties on grand river, 312.
-
-
- TEXIAN REVOLUTION.
-
-
- FIRST CAMPAIGN.
-
- Introductory remarks, 323--causes of the war, 324--parallel
- case, 326--Col. Austin released and sent to Texas, 329--capture
- of the armed schooner Correo, 330--first battle on land at
- Gonzales, 331--capture of Goliad, 333--Col. Milam, 335--army
- marched towards San Antonio, 339--San Antonio besieged,
- 340--Commissioners to the United States appointed, 340--San
- Antonio stormed and taken, 341--the brave Col. Milam killed,
- and sketch of his life, 342.
-
- Gen. Mexia's expedition, 345--28 men shot at Tampico,
- 347--volunteers from the United States--Col. Stanley's regiment,
- 348--General Council convened, and citizens of Goliad make a
- declaration of independence, 349--state of affairs in Mexico,
- decree of Santa Anna, 351--embargo laid, 352--Indians called to
- aid Santa Anna, 353--flag of Texas, 354--post-offices and mail
- routes, 354--Mexicans preparing for another campaign, 355--situation
- of Texas, 356.
-
-
- SECOND CAMPAIGN.
-
- The Mexican army arrive in Texas, commanded by Santa Anna
- in person, 358--Situation of San Antonio, 359--capture and
- massacre of Col. Johnson's party, 360--second attack upon
- the fort, 361--the fort attacked at midnight, taken and the
- garrison all slain, 362--Gen. Cos, 365--Declaration of
- Independence, 366--officers of the government, 368--Goliad
- abandoned, and Col. Fanning party attacked in the prairie,
- 369--Col. Fanning surrenders, and his party massacred, 370.
-
- Gen. Houston retreats to the Brazos, 371--the inhabitants become
- alarmed and flee, 371--massacre at Copano, 372--skirmish at sea,
- 372--Gen. Gaines marches to the frontier of Texas, 372--Indians on
- the western prairies, 373--CAPTURE OF SANTA ANNA, 375--the
- Independence of Texas certain, 378--Texian Independence agitated
- in U.S. Congress, 378--Table of the Chief Towns in Texas and
- distances from San Felipe, 380.
-
-
-
-
-ADVERTISEMENT.
-
-
-The public approbation of this work, so fully manifested by a rapid
-and entire sale of the first edition, has induced the publishers to
-issue another, much enlarged and improved edition. The broad expanse
-of country, stretching from the Alleghany mountains to the Pacific
-ocean, much of which is unsurveyed, unsettled and unexplored, is
-an interesting portion of the United States. It is believed, there
-are two hundred million acres of public lands yet unsurveyed in
-Wisconsin Territory--fifty millions in Michigan--and 800 millions in
-Missouri, Mississippi, and Arkansas. To all these, are to be added
-the illimitable tracts, hardly yet trodden by the foot of civilized
-man, which lie in the unpeopled immensity, on both sides of the rocky
-mountains. The value of this vast domain, at the minimum government
-price, defies all calculation. What a source of revenue for the present
-and the future!
-
-But when the boundless resources that now lie hidden in its hills and
-mountains shall have become developed--when the vast plains shall have
-been settled--and towns, villages and farm houses arise in the lonely
-wilderness, and the teeming soil be cultivated--who then will be able
-to estimate the value of this great territory of the West? In ten
-years, the West will have a majority in the United States Congress; in
-a century, a large portion of it will contain a population as dense,
-perhaps, as that of the Atlantic States. Public attention, within a few
-years, has been directed to this section of our country--emigration has
-received a new impulse--government lands are sought for with avidity,
-and the whole country is rapidly settling. To the emigrant, speculator,
-and indeed, the whole people of the United States as joint owners of
-the public domain, any book giving information upon this subject, must
-be acceptable and of real value. The publishers, therefore, anticipate
-a rapid sale of the present edition.
-
-
-
-
- TRIP
- TO THE
- WEST AND TEXAS.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-
-In September, 1834, I left Exeter, New-Hampshire, for the purpose of
-visiting the Western States and Texas. Although public attention had
-been for some time directed thither, by various published sketches and
-frequent emigration, yet so little was definitely known, that I was
-induced to travel through these sections of the country to learn their
-actual situation and condition. My object was not to visit the settled
-regions of the country, a full knowledge of which may be obtained from
-books, but to see some portion of the unknown and unsettled regions
-of the West and the South. My particular attention was, therefore,
-directed to Michigan, Illinois, Missouri, Louisiana and Texas.
-
-But so rapidly are some portions of this new country settling; so
-constantly are new villages springing up in the wilderness; and so
-continually are improvements making, that history must continue to
-lag behind the reality. To keep any thing like an even pace with
-population, and the public constantly informed of the actual condition
-of the country, would require, like an almanac, an annual revision and
-publication of its history.
-
-I took passage on board the stage, through Brattleborough and
-Bennington, to Albany. About twelve years ago, I travelled over this
-route, and was gratified to find so many improvements in the villages,
-farms, and especially in the stage road, since I had travelled it
-before. In passing through Vermont, I found a new road had been made
-to avoid the high hills over which it formerly passed, so that now, I
-believe this is the easiest and safest route across the Green Mountains.
-
-Two opposition turnpikes were almost completed from Bennington to
-Troy--one entering at the upper, the other at the lower part of the
-city. The public have been badly accommodated in this quarter. The
-old road is rough, hilly and circuitous. One of the turnpikes would
-have been abundantly sufficient; but if Troy chooses to make two, the
-travelling public will not probably object. Opposition seems to be
-the order of the day; and although it has caused much improvement in
-the ease and facility of travelling, yet it is often troublesome and
-annoying. As we drove up to the door of the stage house in Albany,
-an agent of one of the steamboats, thrust in his head and gave us
-a handbill of a boat--enquired if we were going down the river, and
-without waiting for an answer, said it was a good boat, swift, low
-pressure engine, start at nine in the morning, fare to New-York city
-only _fifty cents_. In the bar-room, we had to pass through the same
-ceremony with the agent of another boat; and I had to take a third
-edition in the street next morning.
-
-The Erie canal terminates in a large basin, immediately on the banks
-of the Hudson river, so that the freight of the canal boats can be
-conveniently transferred to the river boats. Western travellers can
-here take passage on board the canal boat, or go on the railroad to
-Schenectady and take a boat there. But as the canal is twice the
-distance of the railroad, travellers generally choose the latter.
-Travellers from the North, when accompanied by their families and
-baggage, usually stop at Troy, and take a canal boat there, for the
-West.
-
-The ancient city of Albany has the appearance of much business and
-wealth; and some portions of it are pleasant, especially in the region
-of the State House and other public buildings. From the river, the
-ground rapidly rises, so that the city stands upon the side of a hill,
-and makes a fine appearance, when viewed from the opposite shore.
-
-The railroad commences in State street, a short distance below the
-State House yard; and so steep is the ascent, that the cars are drawn
-for a mile by horses. Here a steam engine was hitched on, and we
-started off at a rapid rate. The distance from Albany to Schenectady
-is sixteen miles, and we travelled it over in less than an hour. Here
-we were assailed by the agents and captains of the canal boats, and
-those who could make the most noise and bustle, and obtain the most
-passengers, were the best fellows.
-
-There are three kinds of boats in general use on the canal. The Packet
-boats, drawn by three horses, and go at the rate of about five miles
-an hour. They are fitted up in good style, intended exclusively for
-passengers and their baggage--having elegant cabins, drawing-rooms,
-berths, &c. Fare, five cents a mile and found.
-
-The Line boats--designed for freight and passengers also. These are
-drawn by two horses, and travel at the rate of two and a half or three
-miles an hour. The fare is one cent a mile for passage only; and one
-and a half cents addition per mile, for board. Families travelling to
-the West, generally take the Line boats. They can travel much cheaper
-than in any other mode. They furnish their own provisions, and have
-the privilege of cooking on board the boat. Provisions are plenty and
-cheap, and can be bought at almost every stopping place, along the
-whole line of the canal.
-
-And the Scows, used exclusively for grain, flour, lumber, &c., which
-are employed by the farmers to carry their own produce to market. These
-are drawn by two horses; and many of them have two sets of horses, and
-stalls made on board to keep one set, while the other draws the boat;
-and at regular intervals, relieve each other. By this means, they keep
-the boat continually going, night and day.
-
-The Packet boats ply between the large towns on the canal, from
-Schenectady to Utica; from Utica to Rochester, &c., so that a
-traveller, in going through the whole route, must shift his baggage
-and himself from one boat to another, three or four times. But the
-Line boats run the whole length of the canal, from Albany or Troy to
-Buffalo.--These boats are furnished with horses by a company, who have
-them stationed at regular intervals of about twelve miles the whole
-distance.
-
-All the boats, at night, carry two brilliant lights in the bow, so
-as to enable the helmsman to steer, and avoid other boats when they
-meet. I took passage on board one of the Troy and Erie line. I found
-good accommodations, and good company. In the forward part of the
-boat, were the gentlemen's and ladies' cabins; in the stern, the
-dining and cook rooms; and in the centre the place for freight. It was
-about seventy feet long, and twelve or fourteen feet in width. Three
-other passengers, besides myself, went the whole route; a lady and
-her daughter from Pennsylvania, and a Dr. Warren of Rhode Island; and
-way-passengers were continually coming aboard, and leaving the boat, at
-our several stopping places. I found travelling on the canal pleasant,
-and in fine weather, delightful. We were continually passing villages,
-farms, locks, viaducts, or boats; and these, with the company aboard,
-afforded an agreeable variety. When I wished for exercise, I would jump
-ashore, and take a walk along the hard trod tow-path.
-
-I was really surprised to find so many boats on the canal. We met them
-almost every mile, and sometimes, three or four together. The Line
-boats are owned by companies; and the captain told me that forty-five
-boats belonged to his line. When one happens to run aground, which
-is sometimes the case, when deeply laden and the water low, it is of
-course, in the centre of the canal; so that boats cannot pass on either
-side; in such an event, twenty or thirty boats will be congregated in a
-few hours.
-
-The boats pass each other on the left hand side, and without trouble
-or delay. The whole process of passing belongs to the outside boat; or
-the one the farthest from the tow-path. All the inside boat has to do,
-is to steer near the tow-path, and keep on as usual. The outside boat
-hauls one way, and their horses the other, and lets the tow-rope slack,
-so that the inside horses and boat can pass over it, between them. The
-tow-path sometimes changes from one side to the other of the canal; and
-the horses are transferred by means of a bridge. They pass underneath
-the bridge, and turn up on to it the further side; so as to keep the
-tow-rope clear of it. The riders display their horsemanship by whipping
-over these bridges at full speed. Accidents, however, sometimes occur.
-One day, the Packet boat passed us, a short distance from a tow-path
-bridge; and as the horses were going at full speed across it, the
-forward one slipped, fell over the railing, and drew the others after
-him. The rider saved himself by leaping from the horse to the bridge.
-The two forward horses fell into the water, and came out uninjured; but
-the rear one fell across the edge of the tow-path and was killed on the
-spot.
-
-The Erie canal is a great and noble work; and has gained a niche in
-the temple of fame, for its great founder. It has been of incalculable
-benefit to New-York, and the rising States in the West; and must
-continue to be, in all time to come. Now it is completed, and in
-successful operation, men may cease to wonder; but so improbable was it
-generally thought to be, to make such a long line of canal, on a route
-so difficult and expensive, that an intelligent gentleman informed me,
-when he was asked by one of the surveyors, if he should not admire
-to see boats passing before his door; emphatically replied, if life
-were guaranteed till that event, he would then willingly resign it. A
-few years only passed, before the event did happen, but he is not yet
-_quite_ willing to die.
-
-It was indeed a great undertaking. None but a man of a gigantic mind,
-of steady purpose and firm resolution, could have conceived, planned
-and executed it. It all along bears the marks of so much labor and
-expense, that a common mind would have been deterred from making the
-attempt. The canal passes over an extent of country much more rough,
-broken and hilly than I had supposed. Long levels of canal are found
-to be sure; but they are made at great expense, by filling up deep
-gullies, winding round the side of hills, or deep cuts through them;
-and by walling up the side of streams, or aqueducts over them.
-
-Every few miles, the canal passes through a village. Many of these
-have sprung into existence, since the completion of the canal; and
-others have much increased in size, wealth and beauty. They are all
-_ornamented_ with grog-shops, containing, among other miscellaneous
-matter, an abundant supply of "boat-stores."
-
-New-York has a great variety of romantic scenery. It has more beautiful
-and stupendous water-falls than any other State in the Union; and the
-lover of nature's choicest works might very pleasantly spend months in
-viewing them. Trenton Falls, on the West Canada Creek, a large stream
-that empties into the Mohawk, are situated about twenty-four miles
-above its mouth. They consist of several _chutes_ for the distance
-of two miles, commencing near Black river road, and terminating at
-Conrad's mills. The upper fall is about twenty feet; and the descent
-above, for two miles, is not less than sixty feet. The water, here
-compressed into a narrow space, is received into a large basin, rolls
-down a precipitous ravine a hundred feet in depth, and presents to
-the eye the most romantic peculiarities.--Some of the topmost crags
-overhanging the stream; and here and there, a hardy tree, having gained
-a foot-hold in the crevices of the rock, throws its branches athwart
-the abyss. There are six distinct falls. The next below, are two
-pitches, called the Cascades; where the water falls eighteen feet--the
-Mill Dam Fall, of thirteen feet.
-
-The High Falls, consisting of three pitches--one of forty-eight, the
-second of eleven, and the third, of thirty-seven feet--Sherman's Falls,
-of thirty-five feet. The last fall is at Conrad's mills, and is only
-six feet; but the descent of water, from the top of the upper fall
-to the lower one, is three hundred and eighty-seven feet--and the
-whole forms as wild and romantic a scene as the enthusiastic lover of
-nature's most eccentric works could desire. Organic remains have been
-found in the ravine in abundance, and Mr. Sherman has a cabinet of
-them, which are exhibited to the curious.
-
-Ithaca Falls are situated at the head of Cayuga Lake. The high fall
-of Fall river is the first that strikes the eye, in going from the
-steamboat landing to the village, and is one hundred and sixteen feet
-in height. Two immense piles of rocks enclose the stream. On the right
-hand high up the bluff, a mill-race is seen winding around a point in
-the bank, suspended in mid air; and sometimes an adventurous visitor,
-may be seen cautiously wending his way along the dizzy path on the
-verge of the abyss. The mill-race was built, by letting a man down over
-the giddy steep by a rope fastened to a tree above, who dug holes in
-the bluff, in which to fasten its principal supports. A short distance
-from this, up the rocky bed of the creek, is another splendid fall--not
-so high as the first, but more wild and beautiful. Above these, are
-three more falls, the upper one of which is the highest fall of water
-of any, and is the most grand and imposing. These four falls have a
-descent of four hundred and thirty-eight feet in the short distance of
-a mile, and present to the eye as great a variety of the romantic and
-beautiful in nature, as earth affords.
-
-There are Cascadilla, Six Mile Creek, Buttermilk Creek, &c. &c. many
-romantic scenes and splendid falls; but it would interfere with the
-design of this work to stop to describe them. I cannot, however, leave
-the high falls on Taghcanic Creek without a passing notice. They are
-eight miles from Ithaca, near a landing place called Goodwin's point;
-and are two hundred and thirty-eight feet perpendicular! Who shall
-attempt to describe such a magnificent exhibition as this; or the
-effect it produces on the mind! This is said to be the favorite resort
-of parties of pleasure and lovers of the picturesque. And who, but the
-real invalid, would ignobly spend his time at Saratoga, when scenes
-like these await him in the interior of New-York.
-
-After passing many fine villages, we at last arrived at the city of
-Rochester. It is indeed, a large and flourishing city. It is situated
-on both sides of the Genesee river, is well built, mostly of brick,
-and contains over thirteen thousand inhabitants. Near the upper part
-of the city, the canal crosses the river, by a splendid aqueduct of
-red free-stone, eight hundred and four feet in length, having eleven
-arches, and elevated fourteen feet above the common level of the water.
-While the boat stopped, I went down the river to see the great falls.
-They are about eighty rods below where the canal crosses, and are
-ninety-seven feet perpendicular. Here _Sam Patch_ made his last leap in
-the autumn of 1829. In the centre of the river, and at the verge of the
-precipice over which the water falls, is a ledge of rocks, called Table
-Rock, about six or seven feet in height above the water. On this Table
-Rock, a scaffold was erected, about twenty-five feet high, so that from
-the top of the scaffold to the bottom of the falls, the perpendicular
-height was one hundred and twenty-five feet. From this giddy height,
-Sam Patch made his "last jump," in the presence of a vast multitude
-of people, who had assembled to witness this daring feat, and, as it
-proved, fatal leap. Sam never rose from the boiling flood below; but
-his body was carried by the current to the mouth of the river at the
-lake, and was there found, the next spring. Who will be the biographer
-of _Sam Patch_? What a pity it is some phrenologist had not examined
-his head. He must have had a tremendous _jumping bump_. For myself, I
-could not stand on the dizzy brink of the river, and look down into
-the awful chasm below, with any tolerable degree of composure. These
-things, however, much depend upon practice. A sailor would have thought
-nothing of standing on the most projecting rock; or of walking along
-the highest precipice.
-
-In 1811, the site of Rochester was a wilderness; now it is a large
-city. Its great staple of trade is flour. It contains eleven flouring
-mills with fifty-three run of stones; and can grind twelve thousand
-bushels of wheat in twenty-four hours.
-
-After travelling from this place sixty-three miles, we found ourselves
-at Lockport, on the _mountain ridge_. At this place, the canal has a
-double row of locks adjacent to each other; five for ascending, and
-five for descending; each twelve feet deep, making the ascent sixty
-feet. This is the most admirable work of the whole canal. Between
-the two rows of locks, are stone steps, guarded on each side by iron
-railings. In 1821, there were here but two houses; now, it contains
-four hundred, and is a pleasant village.
-
-Passengers for Niagara Falls, leave the canal here, as they are as near
-them, at this place, as they would be at Buffalo. After travelling
-nineteen miles, the first three of which, was through a deep cut of
-limestone, from twenty to thirty feet in depth, we came in full view
-of the majestic Niagara river. On the margin of this stream, the canal
-passes by the village of Black Rock, to its termination at the city of
-Buffalo.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-
-The city of Buffalo is beautifully situated on lake Erie, near its
-outlet; and possesses the advantages of a lake and canal navigation.
-It is built chiefly of brick, containing many elegant buildings, and
-has ten or twelve thousand inhabitants. In the harbor lay many vessels,
-steamboats and canal boats, and it exhibited all the show, stir and
-bustle of a maritime city. From this place, you have a fine view of the
-lake, Canada shore, and the surrounding country. I was, at this time,
-only twenty-three miles from the celebrated Falls of Niagara, and I
-could not pass so near without going to view them.
-
-After spending a day in Buffalo, I took a steamboat down Niagara
-river, to visit the falls. On the Canada side, you have a view of the
-small village of Waterloo, near which, are the ruins of fort Erie,
-the theatre of several severe battles during the late war. On the
-American side, three miles below Buffalo, is Black Rock, a pleasant
-village, having much romantic scenery around it. Niagara river, above
-the falls, is of various breadths, from a mile and a half, to three or
-four miles. After passing Grand island, I beheld the spray arising like
-a cloud, from the falls; and could hear the roaring of the water. I
-landed from the boat, about two miles above them on the American side,
-and took a stage. Immediately on alighting at the hotel, I walked down
-to the river, and beheld for the first time, the celebrated Falls of
-Niagara. Such a vast body of water, falling into so deep a chasm, with
-a noise like thunder, and with such power that it shakes the ground on
-which you stand, strikes one with wonder and awe! One is inclined to
-stand still, and gaze in silence. Other falls and deep chasms I had
-seen; but this presented itself on such a gigantic scale, and so much
-out of proportion to other objects of the kind, that it appeared to my
-unpractised eye incomprehensible. Other and abler pens have given the
-world many minute descriptions of these falls; and were it otherwise,
-I have not the vanity to suppose any description I could give would
-enable any one to form a full and just conception of them.
-
-Nature has here laid out her work upon a large scale, and with a
-master hand. A mighty river, the outpourings of the great lakes above,
-tumbling rapidly along for a mile over its rocky bed, here leaps
-quietly down one hundred and sixty feet into the awful chasm below.
-Above the falls, the banks slope gently down to the water's edge; so
-that you can stand on the brink of the precipice, and put your foot
-into the water where it rolls over it--below, the bank immediately
-rises, and forms a chasm three hundred feet in depth. Eight or ten rods
-below the falls, is the passage down to the ferry; composed, most of
-the way, of enclosed wooden steps; and the remainder, of steps made in
-the rocky cliff. I went down these steps, crossed over in the boat,
-tossed to and fro by the boiling, raging flood; and liberally sprinkled
-with the spray of the falls. On the Canada side, the bank is not
-perpendicular, so that a zigzag road has been made for passengers to
-travel up and down it. On this side, is the Table Rock, near the falls;
-and here you have the best view of them. At this spot a flight of steps
-lead to the bottom; and from this point a person can go one hundred
-and fifty-three feet under the sheet of water. Dresses and a guide are
-furnished to those who have the curiosity to enter.
-
-On my return to the American side, I walked over the bridge to Bath
-island, and from that to Goat island. This last island contains perhaps
-twelve acres, is covered with a fine growth of wood, has a walk near
-the water, all around it, and benches and summer house to rest the
-weary traveller. It divides the falls, and is probably twenty rods
-wide on the cliff, over which the water pitches. At the foot of this
-island, a circular enclosed stairway has been built by N. Biddle, Esq.
-President of the U.S. Bank, by which a person can descend down the
-cliff, between the two sheets of water. And here it was that Sam Patch
-leaped one hundred and eighteen feet from a platform, made by ladders.
-The trees on the island are covered with names; and the register at the
-hotel not only contains names, but sentiments also. I spent an evening
-very pleasantly in conning them over.
-
-On the Canada side there are one large hotel and some few dwelling
-houses; on the American side, are two large hotels, and a fine village,
-called Manchester. After spending two days at the falls, I took a seat
-in the stage for Buffalo.
-
-New-York, I believe, possesses more of the sublime and beautiful, than
-all the remainder of the United States. It has its mountains, lakes,
-springs, rivers, water-falls, canals, railroads and edifices.--Other
-States can shew some of these, in a greater or less degree; but as a
-whole, New-York must bear the palm. Its resources are vast--it is a
-nation of itself. But notwithstanding its attractive scenery and rich
-lands, the "western fever" rages here as violent as on the sterile
-hills of New-Hampshire. I found more families from New-York at the West
-and moving thither, than from all the New-England States. They, too,
-seek a better country; and some would undoubtedly be discontented if
-they lived in paradise.
-
-At Detroit, I saw a man who said he had just made a purchase of a
-tract of land near Pontiac, about thirty miles distant in a northwest
-direction. He lived near Rochester, had a fine farm, raised from five
-hundred to one thousand bushels of wheat a year; a ready market and the
-average price one dollar a bushel; clear of debt, and growing rich; but
-the lands were cheap at the West, so he sold his farm, and was moving
-into the wilderness! The man was about sixty years of age: so if he has
-good luck, by the time he gets a farm well cleared, a good house and
-improvements, he will be too old to enjoy earthly possessions. But just
-the same feeling is manifested in Kentucky, Ohio and Indiana. And even
-in Illinois itself, some I found, seeking a better country farther west!
-
-Persons travelling to Illinois, or farther west, can take passage
-in a vessel or steamboat from Buffalo to Chicago. The distance by
-water is one thousand miles; for they must go through lake Erie, St.
-Clair, Huron and lake Michigan. The distance by land is not so far by
-one half; but the water passage is the cheapest, attended with less
-hardship, and much the best way to convey goods. There are two other
-routes to Chicago. Take a steamboat at Buffalo for Monroe, in Michigan
-Territory; and from thence, there is a good stage route, through
-Tecumseh, Niles, Michigan city, and along the south end of the lake
-Michigan to Chicago--or take a steamboat to Detroit; from thence the
-stage to the mouth of St. Joseph, and cross the lake in a schooner to
-Chicago. My object was to see something of Michigan; so I took passage
-in a steamboat for Detroit.
-
-On board this boat, there were probably two hundred passengers;
-besides a number of horses and oxen, wagons, household furniture and
-baggage.--Most of them were emigrants, chiefly destined to some part of
-Michigan. The cabin passage is eight dollars--deck three dollars. Of
-the whole number not more than ten took the cabin passage. We stopped
-at Portland, Erie, Ashtabula, Fairport, Cleaveland and Sandusky, and
-arrived at Detroit in two days--distance three hundred and five miles.
-
-Cleaveland is the most important place on the south shore of lake
-Erie. The Ohio canal here enters the lake, so that a person can go
-down this canal into the Ohio river; and from thence take steamboat
-conveyance to the western States. It is quite a large town; containing
-five thousand inhabitants, and has three spacious houses for public
-worship, a seamen's chapel, and two banks. There are three newspapers
-published here, and it shows all the stir and bustle of business and
-trade. This place has rapidly increased within a few years: and if it
-continues to improve in the same ratio, it will soon take its station
-alongside of Buffalo and Cincinnati. Its inhabitants are very spirited
-and enterprising. They have contributed, as I am informed, fifteen
-thousand dollars for the purpose of levelling down some of the high
-bluffs between the village and harbor, and grading the streets.
-
-The flood of emigration, constantly pouring onward, to the far West, is
-immense. In the year 1833, about sixty thousand emigrants left Buffalo,
-to go to the West by water; and in 1834, not less than eighty thousand
-there embarked, besides those who took passage from other ports. No
-calculation can be made, of the number that have passed along the south
-shore of the lake by land; but, I was informed, a gentleman counted two
-hundred and fifty wagons in one day!
-
-The western world is all alive. The lakes, the streams, the prairies,
-and forests, are all teeming with life, and exhibit all the noise and
-bustle of human industry and enterprise. In 1825 there were but one
-steamboat and a few small schooners on lake Erie; now there are thirty
-steamboats, and one hundred and fifty schooners and two large brigs!
-And the birds and beasts of the forest are continually alarmed at the
-sight of human habitations and villages, so suddenly arising, within
-their own exclusive haunts and pleasure grounds! Monroe, in Michigan,
-is pleasantly situated on the river Raisin, opposite to Frenchtown,
-and is six miles from its mouth. It is forty miles, by water, south of
-Detroit, and is the county seat for Monroe county, has a court house,
-jail, land office, three hotels, twenty-six stores, and probably two
-thousand inhabitants. It is situated in a fertile district, and has
-a number of mills and distilleries in its vicinity. A beautiful large
-steamboat, called the Monroe, was built here, the past season, and made
-its first trip down the lake while I was at Buffalo. As this town is
-nearer on a direct line from Buffalo to the West than Detroit, it will
-shortly become the great thoroughfare of travel to the western country.
-
-A new town has recently been laid out, on the north bank of the Maumee
-river. It takes the name of the river; and is situated on a plat of
-table land elevated forty feet above the stream, at the foot of the
-falls, and ten miles from lake Erie. The river is deep and navigable
-for all vessels sailing on the lake. The falls are about thirty feet,
-and afford an immense water power--equal to that of Lowell. It has
-now fifty dwelling houses, three stores, one tavern, a saw and grist
-mill; and preparations are making to erect a large number of buildings
-the ensuing season, among which are four taverns. Two doctors are
-already settled here; and a limb of the law was on the track to join
-them. A glance at the map will at once show its favorable location,
-for a large and flourishing town. The Wabash and Erie canal, and the
-Cincinnati, Dayton and Erie canal, will both terminate at this place.
-It is situated in the disputed territory, claimed by both Ohio and
-Michigan; but if it should prove to be healthy, it will soon take rank
-with Cleaveland and Detroit. It is thirty miles south of Monroe; and
-about the same distance west of Lower Sandusky. A large steamboat is
-now building here, to run on the lake.
-
-On the opposite side of the river, and about a mile above, is the
-village of Perrysburg, of a hundred houses and twelve stores; but as
-its site is low, and on the shoal side of the river, its location is
-not therefore so favorable as that of Maumee. There are large tracts
-of flat land, both to the east and west of this place, covered with a
-heavy growth of timber.
-
-Detroit is on the river, twenty-five miles above lake Erie, and seven
-below lake St. Clair. The river is about a mile wide, and the current
-sets down at the rate of from two to three miles an hour. It contains
-about three thousand inhabitants; many of whom are French and some
-negroes and Indians. Much business is done here; and it will probably
-be one of the most important frontier towns; as it possesses a safe
-harbor and steamboat navigation to Buffalo, Michilimackinac, Green
-Bay, Chicago, &c. It is well laid out, and has some fine streets and
-buildings. Its public buildings are a court house, jail, academy,
-council house, two banks; a Presbyterian, Episcopalian, Methodist,
-Baptist and Catholic churches; arsenal, magazine and commissary store
-house.
-
-The streets near the water are dirty, generally having mean buildings,
-rather too many grog shops among them, and a good deal too much
-noise and dissipation. The taverns are not generally under the best
-regulations, although they were crowded to overflowing. I stopped at
-the steamboat hotel, and I thought enough grog was sold at that bar to
-satisfy any reasonable demand for the whole village.--When the bell
-rang for dinner, I hardly knew what it meant. All in and about the
-house jumped and run as if the house had been on fire; and I thought
-that to have been the case. I followed the multitude, and found they
-were only going into the hall to dinner. It was a rough and tumble game
-at knife and fork--and whoever got seated first, and obtained the best
-portion of dinner, was the best fellow. Those who came after, must take
-care of themselves the best way they could; and were not always able to
-obtain a very abundant supply.
-
-At night, I was obliged to sleep in a small room, having three beds
-in it, take a companion and a dirty bed. In travelling, I am always
-disposed to make the best of every thing, and complain of nothing if
-it can be avoided. And in starting on this journey, I was aware that I
-might suffer some hardships and inconveniences; and I had determined
-to bear with patience every thing that was bearable; but I had not
-expected to be put to the test in the old settled town of Detroit. The
-house is large enough, and servants enough, but there was a plentiful
-lack of decent accommodations, in and about it.
-
-The upper streets make a fine appearance, and are pleasant and
-ornamented with some fine buildings.
-
-Two steam ferry boats ply constantly between this, and a small village
-called Sandwich, on the Canada side of the river. On a pleasant
-afternoon, I crossed the river, and walked three or four miles on the
-pleasant Canada shore. From this position, Detroit shows to advantage.
-
-Detroit has suffered much by disease. Fevers, ague and cholera, swept
-off its hundreds. But it is difficult to discover any other cause for
-the great number of deaths, than the filthiness of the place, and the
-dissipation and exposure of many of its inhabitants. It needs reform;
-and I was informed that the subject had arrested the attention of its
-best citizens, and they had commenced the work in good earnest.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-
-After spending two days at Detroit, I took the stage for the mouth of
-St. Joseph river, on lake Michigan--fare $9,50. The old road leads down
-the river, five or six miles, and then inclines to the right into the
-interior. The first forty miles is a level, heavily timbered country;
-a deep, clayey soil, and a most execrable road. Sometimes the coach
-became fast stuck in the deep sloughs; and we had to get out the best
-way we could, and help dig it out. At others, we found logs laid across
-the road for some distance, and the coach jolted so violently over
-them, that it was impossible to keep our seat. We started early in the
-morning from Detroit, and at ten miles stopped at a decent hotel to
-breakfast. It was a framed house, and of sufficient size for a common
-country tavern.
-
-In this day's travel, we found some good dwellings, and one brick
-hotel. Late at night, "wearied and worn," we arrived at Ann Arbor, a
-flourishing little village on Huron river, which empties into the head
-of lake Erie, and is a large clear mill stream. The tavern house is
-a large, three story building, finished and painted. A long block of
-buildings for stores, a number of mills on the stream, and a few other
-buildings, complete the village.
-
-In the morning we crossed the river, on a very good bridge, and half a
-mile further, entered the upper village of Ann Arbor, much larger than
-the lower one; having two taverns, a number of stores, dwelling houses,
-and a court house. It is the seat of justice for Washtenaw county. Ten
-miles below this, on the Huron river, is situated Upsilanti, a pleasant
-village. The turnpike road from Detroit to Chicago passes through it;
-on which a stage runs, carrying the U.S. mail.
-
-Soon after leaving this village, we came to the "oak openings." There
-are three kinds of land in the western country--prairie land, entirely
-destitute of timber, and covered with grass; oak openings, land
-thinly covered with timber, like a northern apple orchard; and the
-timber land, having a dense forest of trees. All these diversities
-of appearance, we found from Detroit to the mouth of the St. Joseph;
-although the bur and white oak openings seemed to predominate.
-
-Michigan is a level country; there are no mountains in it. It is gently
-undulating, for the most part; sometimes, too level and wet. It is
-abundantly watered and timbered, and a great deal of excellent timber.
-I wish I could say as much of the quality of the water. The rivers,
-little lakes, (and there are many of them,) streams, springs, and
-wells, contain clear, pellucid, transparent water. It is indeed, too
-clear to be agreeable to the eye; but it is all impregnated with lime,
-or iron, or copperas, or something disagreeable to the taste; and is
-in many places, very unhealthy. I do believe there is not a drop of
-pure, soft water, in all Michigan. I saw none and could hear of none;
-and I made much inquiry, examined every river, lake, or spring, that I
-passed, and the result was, I found no pure water that would wash with
-soap, or was pleasant to the palate.
-
-It contains much good land, many pleasant villages, fine situations,
-and is settling fast; but I cannot say that it is, generally, healthy.
-
-It is probable, earth does not afford more rich and beautiful prairies
-than are found on the route from Monroe to Michigan city. And
-there are fine cultivated farms, mills and villages, and scattered
-settlements, all along the southern part of the territory. But I did
-not find the ruddy face and vigorous step of the East. The meagre and
-pale visage, and shaking frame, spoke a language not to be mistaken.
-
-We passed Jackson, the seat of justice for Jackson county, near Grand
-river, and Marshall, the seat of justice for Calhoun county, on the
-bank of the Kalamazoo river, both flourishing villages. In this section
-of the country, mill seats are plenty, and there is an abundant supply
-of timber.
-
-At the outlet of Gull lake, I saw a well built mill, on as fine a
-privilege as any one could desire. At the lake, there was a dam, which
-raised the water four or five feet, and made an abundant supply in the
-driest season--and fifty rods below where the mill was erected, there
-was a good fall of water.
-
-Soon after leaving this mill, we came to Gull prairie. This was
-the first prairie of much extent that I had seen; and its elegant
-appearance afforded me not a little pleasure. On this prairie there is
-a small village, and a beautiful prospect around it.
-
-The roads had become so bad, that we left the stage coach, after two
-day's ride, and took a wagon, without any spring seats; and I found it
-so fatiguing to ride, that I often preferred walking. When we arrived
-at this little village, it was late in the evening, but we had still
-twelve miles to go that night.
-
-It was past midnight when we crossed the Kalamazoo river, at the rope
-ferry, and entered the town of Bronson. This is the seat of justice,
-or as the term is here, county seat, for Kalamazoo county. The land
-office, for the southern part of the territory, is also kept here. We
-found a large tavern house and good accommodations, a pleasant village,
-and pleasant people.
-
-Our route now lay through an undulating, open country for twenty miles,
-when we came to a house and mill on Pawpaw river where we "ate our
-breakfast for our dinner." We now crossed the stream, and travelled a
-new road, generally through timbered land, passed seven or eight small
-lakes, for twenty-eight miles before we came to a house.
-
-Here, we found two log houses adjoining each other. It had now become
-night, and at this place we were to stay till the next day. I went in,
-and asked the woman, if she could get us something to eat. She said,
-if we would accept of such fare as she had, she would try. When we
-went in to supper, I never was more agreeably surprised in my life. We
-found a table neatly set; and upon it, venison steaks, good warm wheat
-bread, good butter, wild honey in the white comb, and a good cup of
-tea--better fare than we had found in Michigan, and as good as could be
-obtained anywhere. Our accommodations at this log house in the woods,
-show what people may do if they choose. And I wish some tavern keepers
-of our large towns, might happen to call there, and learn a lesson
-which they seem too much disinclined to learn at home. Our bill was so
-moderate, we added a dollar to it, and hardly thought we had fully paid
-our hostess then.
-
-Twelve miles further, brought us to the river St. Joseph, about a mile
-above where it empties into the lake. The river here is thirty rods
-wide. We crossed it in a ferry boat, and after ascending a high bluff,
-we came in full view of lake Michigan and the St. Joseph village.
-
-This village is pleasantly situated on a high bluff, on the south
-side of the river, and facing the lake; and contains sixty or seventy
-houses, two taverns, some half dozen stores, two large warehouses, and
-a light house. One tavern, the stores, and a few dwelling houses, are
-built underneath the bluff, on the bank of the river. A steamboat plies
-between this place and Niles, fifty miles up the river, as it runs,
-but only twenty-five miles by land. Just above the village, is a steam
-saw mill, which does a good deal of business. This place carries on
-considerable trade with the interior; the staple of which is wheat.
-
-St. Joseph is very unhealthy. At the tavern, I found three persons
-sick, and one dangerously so. I called upon the doctor, and he was sick
-abed; I called upon the baker, and he was sick abed--and I passed by
-another house, where the whole family, consisting of a man, his wife,
-and five children, were all sick abed, and so completely helpless,
-that the neighbors had to take care of them! This is no fiction. The
-man's name is Emerson; from the State of New-York. Last spring he came
-on to this part of the country with his family and goods in a wagon.
-And when he came to Pawpaw river, where we breakfasted, he found no
-road direct to St. Joseph. He accordingly cut out the road that we
-had travelled to this place, and was the first who came through with
-a wagon, a distance of about fifty miles. Soon after his arrival, his
-eldest son, a promising youth of fifteen, accidentally was drowned in
-the river. The family, one by one, were taken sick; and now, all were
-sick and helpless. The man possessed great vigor of mind and body;
-had bought him a farm at some distance from the village on the road
-he had made, and commenced some improvements, and made great efforts
-to persevere and clear it up. But who can withstand the iron grasp of
-disease, or the "bold demands of death!" He beheld his family wasting
-away and to all appearance, hastening to the grave; and himself, as
-sick and helpless as they. A sad catastrophe this, in his prospect of
-wealth and bliss in the new world!
-
-A schooner, called the Philip, plies regularly between this, and
-Chicago across the lake; but I had to wait here three days before its
-return. I spent the time in traversing the woods and the lake shore.
-This lake is a clear, beautiful sheet of water, having a soft sandy
-shore, and surrounded by high sandy hills. The river makes a good
-harbor, but there is a sand bar at its mouth, on which there is not
-more than five or six feet of water. The average width of the lake is
-sixty miles.
-
-The distance from Detroit to St. Joseph is two hundred miles, and we
-had been five days and a half in travelling it. The road was as good
-as could be expected in a country so new, and so thinly inhabited.
-The land generally is good, and will support a dense population. The
-southern part of the territory is thought to contain the best land, and
-there are indeed some beautiful prairies. Prairie Round is among the
-most beautiful. It contains a number of thousand acres of high, level,
-and smooth land; and in the centre there are a hundred acres of higher
-land, covered with a beautiful growth of trees.
-
-The best part of Indiana is on the border of Michigan, and extending
-south, on the Wabash river. The southern part of the State contains a
-good deal of hilly, rocky and sandy land, unfit for cultivation.
-
-A territorial road has been laid out from Detroit to St. Joseph; and
-a survey of a railroad has been made, nearly on the line of the road,
-between the two places; but some time will elapse, before either are
-completed.
-
-Wild game is plenty; deer, ducks, bears, wolves and squirrels are in
-sufficient quantity to keep the hunter awake.
-
-Upon the whole, if good water and good health could be found, Michigan
-would be a very desirable country in which to reside.
-
-As soon as the vessel was ready to depart, I took passage in her. We
-sailed round the south end of the lake, and stopped at Michigan city,
-a village of twenty or thirty houses, and twelve stores, situated on
-the corner of Indiana, among the sand hills of the lake. A small stream
-here empties into the lake but affords no harbor for vessels. Some
-enterprising citizens have determined to make it a large town; but
-nature does not seem much to have seconded their efforts. It is forty
-miles from St. Joseph, and just the same distance from Chicago. The
-stage road, from Michigan city to Chicago, is, most of the way, on the
-sandy beach.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-
-Chicago makes a fine appearance when viewed from the water. It has
-a light house, fort and barracks in which a garrison is kept, and
-many elegant buildings. It is regularly laid out, on the south side
-of Chicago river; the streets running parallel with it, and others
-crossing them at right angles. The harbor being too much exposed, a
-breakwater is building, so as to render it secure and safe for the
-shipping. The town is already compactly built, for more than a mile in
-length, and about half that distance in width; and there are a dozen
-houses on the north side of the river, with which it is connected by
-an elegant bridge. It has thirty-six stores, some of which are large
-and elegant, and built of brick; and seven large taverns, filled
-with guests to overflowing. It is now, about the size of Exeter, in
-New-Hampshire, and is rapidly increasing. Vessels and steamboats come
-here from Buffalo, laden with goods and merchandize; and it is the
-great thoroughfare for travel to the western country. The trade of
-all the upper country centres here; and when the canal is completed,
-connecting the lake with the waters of the Illinois river, it must
-become the largest town in the State. It is built on a level prairie,
-open in full view to the lake, and the soil is enough mixed with sand
-to prevent its being very muddy. The lake supplies the town with good,
-wholesome water, and as far as I could judge, it is quite healthy.
-
-While I was at Chicago, the Pottawattomie tribe of Indians, came there
-to receive their annuity from the United States government. I could not
-accurately ascertain their number, but probably, there were between one
-and two thousand, men, women and children. I had before seen the small
-remnants of Indian tribes at the north; but never had I seen such a
-large body of western Indians assembled together. I had much curiosity
-to see them, and learn something of the Indian character. In this I was
-fully gratified.
-
-Those who have formed high notions of the stateliness and chivalry
-of the Indian character, might gain some new ideas, by witnessing,
-day after day, the actions and movements of the Pottawattomies. It is
-painful to state it, but truth compels me to say, their appearance was,
-with but few exceptions, that of a drunken set of miserable vagabonds.
-They were generally mounted on horseback, men, women and children; some
-had small bells for their horses--some had blankets on, and others had
-coats and pantaloons, similar to the whites; and many of them, had
-jewels in the nose and ears, and the face painted in various colors and
-forms, so as to give them either a ludicrous, or a terrific appearance.
-
-To all this, perhaps, no one has a right seriously to object. It is
-merely a matter of taste; and if they choose to exhibit themselves
-in the various hues of the rainbow, or in the terrific aspect of a
-warrior, I am willing they should be gratified. But their actions
-were beneath the dignity of man, or of beast. They encamped near the
-town, on the border of the lake; and above it, on the margin of the
-river. I walked all through their encampment, and saw them frequently
-in the streets. I found them, generally, bickering, quarrelling, or
-fighting; or running their horses through the town, and displaying all
-the antics of madmen. Day after day, and night after night, they were
-carousing, shouting and fighting. On the lake shore, one of them killed
-his wife, by splitting her head open with a hatchet, and then fled! I
-did not learn what became of him.
-
-They are also much addicted to theft. Too lazy to work, they had
-rather steal whatever they desire, that comes in their way; and this
-propensity and practice has been a fruitful source of the border wars,
-between the whites and Indians.
-
-I have seen hundreds of negroes together on their holidays; when they
-had free access to intoxicating liquor if they chose; when they gave
-themselves up to pastime and pleasure; and I do say, they appeared much
-more civil and decent to themselves and to others, than the Indians.
-They did not seem, like the Indians, to lose _all_ self respect. The
-negroes generally appear to possess amiable dispositions; and are
-faithful friends; are much more pliant and teachable; and if I must
-dwell with either negroes or Indians, give me the negroes.
-
-If the former mode of paying the government annuity to the chief of a
-tribe, were objectionable, the present mode of paying each individual,
-seems to me to be equally, if not more objectionable. I was informed
-that the gross sum of seventy thousand dollars was paid to them
-individually; each one an equal portion of that amount. But after
-spending a few days in carousing at Chicago, they left the town as
-they will finally leave the world--carrying nothing with them!
-
-It appears to me, some different regulations, respecting the Indians,
-ought to be adopted. The money now paid them, upon the whole, seems
-to do them more hurt than good. Might not the government pay them
-in specific articles, instead of money, such as blankets, clothing,
-implements of husbandry, &c. There would not be then quite so much
-inducement for speculators to prey upon them.
-
-As to civilization, I am not so sanguine as some are, that it can
-be done. The Indians seem to be naturally averse to the restraints
-and labor of civilized life. To beg or steal is much more agreeable
-to them, than to labor for subsistence. Any thing that looks like
-work, they despise. In all cases, where they have come in contact
-with the whites, it has been death to the Indian. At the approach of
-civilization, they wither away and die; and the remnants of tribes
-must flee away to the fastnesses of the wilderness, or perish in the
-withering grasp of civilized man. They are to be pitied; but their
-unprovoked murders and savage cruelties have steeled the heart against
-them. Their cold-blooded murders, in the late war in Illinois, of men,
-women and children, and their indecent mutilation and exposure of their
-bodies when dead, cannot soon be forgotten or forgiven. Black Hawk, the
-cold-blooded instigator and leader in this war, dared not return from
-his trip to the East through Chicago, and the theatre of his cruelties.
-He probably will never again set his foot on the eastern shore of the
-Mississippi.
-
-The country back of Chicago, for the distance of twelve miles, is a
-smooth, level prairie; producing an abundance of grass, but too low and
-wet for cultivation. The Chicago river is formed by two branches, which
-meet at the upper end of the village. The branches come from exactly
-opposite directions, and after running some distance, parallel with the
-lake, and about a mile from it, here meet each other, and turning at
-right angles, flow in a regular straight channel, like a canal, into
-the lake. On each side of the town, between these branches and the lake
-shore, there is, for some distance, a good growth of wood and timber.
-On the lake shore, there are naked sand hills; and these are found all
-around the lake.
-
-This world has undergone great changes since its original creation.
-In examining the western country, I came to the conclusion, that a
-large portion of it was once under water; and that the lakes formerly
-discharged their waters into the sea, through the Illinois and
-Mississippi rivers.
-
-The lakes Michigan, Huron, St. Clair and Erie, are now about
-twenty-five feet lower than lake Superior. The falls of St. Mary, at
-the outlet of the upper lake, are nothing more than rapids. The water
-descends twenty-two feet in the distance of three quarters of a mile;
-and although canoes can pass them either way, yet they are impassable
-to steamboats and vessels. Some years ago, a large vessel did go down
-them in safety. It was built on lake Superior, by the north-western Fur
-Company, but was found to be too large to be useful in their trade. It
-was taken to the falls of St. Mary, and some Indians were hired to take
-it down the rapids. They happened to go down in safety; and the vessel
-was afterwards sold at Buffalo. Now, the probability is, that these
-lower lakes were once nearly on a level with lake Superior; and their
-outlet was at the south end of lake Michigan, instead of the Niagara
-river.
-
-Eight or ten miles from the present limits of lake Erie, there is
-a regular, well defined shore, once washed by the water; plainly
-indicating that the lake was once about twenty feet higher than it now
-is. If lake Michigan were ten feet higher than its present level, its
-waters would flow into the Illinois river. The Oplane, a branch of the
-Illinois, approaches within twelve miles of the lake; and the land
-between is low and level. When the water is high, boats now pass from
-the lake to the river. At a time of high water, a steamboat attempted
-to pass from the Illinois to the lake. After running a day from Ottawa
-up the river, the water began to subside, the captain became alarmed,
-lest his boat might run aground, and returned.
-
-The valley of the Illinois river, plainly indicates that a much larger
-stream once run there. Had its channel been formed by its present
-quantity of water, it would have been not more than forty rods wide;
-but now, it carries a breadth of from fifty rods to more than a mile;
-it is, therefore, full of shoals and sand bars. The high banks all
-along down the stream, are about two miles apart; and the space between
-them not occupied by the river, is either a low marsh or a narrow lake.
-
-When the lakes were high, aided probably by a strong west wind, the
-water broke through in the direction of Niagara river; and in process
-of time, wore a deep channel, drained the lakes to their present level,
-and dried up their outlet, at the south end of lake Michigan. This is
-my theory; and whoever will examine the country around the lakes, may
-not deem it so wild and extravagant a one, as has been advanced and
-believed by mankind.
-
-Many of the inhabitants of Chicago are from the eastern part of
-the country--civil, enterprising and active. I found good society
-here--much better than I had expected in a place so new, and of such
-rapid growth.
-
-House rent is high, and provisions are dear. Last spring, potatoes were
-sold for a dollar and a half a bushel; and this fall the current price
-is a dollar. All this is owing to the rapid increase of the place, and
-the immense travel through it. When more houses are built, and the
-country back of it becomes settled, living will, undoubtedly, be cheap.
-To the man of enterprise and business, it affords as good a location as
-any in the western country.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-
-At Chicago I found three young men from New-England, who were
-travelling to see the western country. We hired two horses and a wagon,
-at seventy-five cents a day, and started together into the interior of
-Illinois, west of Chicago.
-
-It was past the middle of October; the air was mild and clear, and the
-earth dry. The prairie, which in the spring of the year is so wet and
-muddy as to be difficult to pass, we found dry, and a good smooth road
-over it; so we travelled merrily on. At the distance of twelve miles
-the ground became elevated a few feet, and we found a fine grove of
-timber, a few log houses, and the Oplane river. At this place the roads
-fork--one goes south, to Ottawa on the Illinois river--the other goes
-in a westerly direction, to Galena on the Mississippi. Stages run from
-Chicago, over each of these roads to both places, carrying the U.S.
-mail.
-
-The roads in this country are in a state of nature. But the ground is
-so smooth, and so entirely free from stones, that when the earth is
-dry, you do not find better roads at the north. Indeed, you can travel
-in a carriage over most part of the country, woods and all.
-
-We took the Galena road, forded the river, a stream about four rods
-wide, and passed on, over a beautiful, open, prairie country, here
-and there a log house, a small grove of timber, or small stream of
-water; the land high, dry and rich, and arrived at night at Naper's
-settlement, on the Du Page river, thirty-seven miles from Chicago.
-Naper was the first settler here. He keeps a public house, very decent
-accommodations; has a store and mills, and is forming a village around
-him. Here is a large grove of good timber.
-
-We now left the Galena road and took a course more northerly to the
-_big_ and _little woods_, on Fox river. In travelling twelve miles we
-came to the settlement at the lower end of "little woods." In the space
-of three miles, we found about twenty families, all in comfortable log
-houses; fields fenced and cultivated; a school house erecting, and
-a master hired to keep two months. And among the whole number only
-one family had been there two years; the remainder had none of them
-been there quite a year. The houses were built near the timber, and a
-beautiful rich prairie opened before them.
-
-The man who had been here two years, had a hundred acres under fence;
-raised a large crop of corn and wheat, and had sold at Chicago, only
-thirty miles distant in a straight line, two hundred and twenty bushels
-of potatoes for as many dollars. He had built a weir across the river
-to catch fish, which I walked down to see. He took his boat, went out
-to the pen, and dipped out with a small net half a boat load of fish.
-
-This is a land of plenty sure enough; and if a man cannot here find
-the luxuries of the city, he can obtain all the necessaries of life in
-abundance.
-
-Fox river is a clear stream of water, about twenty rods wide, having a
-hard limestone bottom, from two to three feet deep, a brisk current,
-and generally fordable. On its banks, and on some other streams, we
-occasionally found ledges of limestone; but other than that, we found
-no rocks in the State.
-
-We here forded the river, and travelled all day on its western bank.
-We found less timber on this side of the river. On the east side, it
-is generally lined with timber to the depth of a mile or more; but the
-west side is scarcely skirted with it. It is somewhat singular and
-unaccountable, but we found it universally to be the fact, that the
-east side of all the streams had much the largest portion of timber.
-
-We passed a number of log houses, all of which had been built the
-present season, and came at last to the upper house on the river. The
-man told us, he had been here with his family only three days.--In
-attempting to get at the head of population, we more than once thought
-of the story of the Ohio pumpkin vine; and concluded if we accomplished
-it, we should be obliged to run our horses. He said, in the morning,
-his was the upper house on the river; but a man had made a location
-above him, and perhaps had already built him a house.
-
-We went a few miles above this, forded the river, passed through
-the woods into the open prairie, and started down the east side. We
-travelled on, until it became dark. We were in an open prairie, without
-any road, a cloudy night, and had no means of directing our course. It
-was a great oversight, but we had no fire works with us, and the wolves
-began to howl around at a distance. We concluded, we should be obliged
-to stay out that night, and without any fire. A man accustomed to the
-new country, would probably have thought nothing of it; but to me, who
-had never lodged out doors in my life, to be obliged to camp out in a
-new country, and among the wolves, and such other wild animals as chose
-to come along, it was not quite so pleasant. I confess I began to have
-some misgivings in my own mind, whether this new world ought, in fact,
-to be called a paradise.
-
-We knew that if there were any houses in that region, they would be
-near the woods; we accordingly obliqued to the right, and after some
-time travelling saw a light, which led us to a house.
-
-These log houses generally have one large room, in which the family
-cook, eat and lodge; and if any strangers come, they lodge in the same
-room with the family, either in a bed or on the floor, as may be the
-most convenient. They are built of logs locked together at the corners;
-the interstices filled with timber split like rails, and plastered over
-with clay. The roofs are covered with shingles about four feet long;
-the chimneys are built on the outside, with wood, and lined with clay;
-and the floor is made of split timber. Many of them are quite neat and
-warm.
-
-The next day, we passed a few miles down the river, crossed it, and
-travelled twenty or thirty miles west, towards Rock river. Our whole
-course lay through an open prairie. We could see timber on either
-hand. This day we found a number of gravel hills, the tops of which
-were coarse, naked gravel, and looked white at a distance. They were
-from ten to twenty feet high. We walked up to the top of the highest
-one, and had an extended view of the surrounding country. From this
-elevation, we could see the timber on the border of Rock river.
-
-We obliqued more to the south, came to a grove of timber and a house.
-Here we stayed that night. The next day we took a southeasterly
-direction, passed one house, and came to Fox river, where the Galena
-road crosses it. We forded the river, and travelling over an open
-rolling prairie twenty miles in a southeasterly direction, came to
-Walker's grove, on the Du Page river, forty miles south of Chicago.
-Here we found a tavern, saw and grist mill, and something of a village,
-having two or three framed houses among the log huts.
-
-The U.S. mail stage passes from Chicago through this place, Ottawa,
-Peoria and Springfield to St. Louis; and agreeably to our previous
-arrangement, I here left my companions, who returned to Chicago; and
-I took the stage for the south. I had travelled with them just long
-enough to be fully sensible of the great loss I sustained at parting.
-Thus it is with the traveller. He forms acquaintances and finds
-friends; but it is only to part with them, probably forever.
-
-Before I go into the lower part of the State, I shall stop here,
-and say a few words of the appearance, present condition and future
-prospects of the northern part of Illinois. I feel in some degree
-qualified to do this, not only from my own observation, but from
-information obtained from intelligent and respectable sources.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-
-The northern part of Illinois is beautifully diversified with groves of
-timber and rolling prairies. The timber consists of the various kinds
-of oak, rock and white maple, beach, locust, walnut, mulberry, plum,
-elm, bass wood, buckeye, hackberry, sycamore, spice wood, sassafras,
-haws, crab apple, cherry, cucumber, pawpaw, &c. There is some cedar,
-but little pine. The shores of Michigan have a large supply of pine
-timber, and from this source the lumber for buildings at Chicago is
-obtained.
-
-The prairies are sometimes level, sometimes gently undulating, and
-sometimes hilly; but no where mountainous. The soil is three or four
-feet deep; then you come to a bed of clay two or three feet in depth,
-and then gravel. The soil is a rich, black loam; and when wet, it
-sticks to the feet like clay. Manure has no beneficial effect upon it;
-but where it has been cultivated, it produces an abundant crop, the
-first year, not quite as good as succeeding years; and it seems to be
-quite inexhaustible.
-
-The prairies are covered with a luxuriant growth of native grass,
-which, when it gets its full growth is generally about as high as a
-man's shoulders.--They are destitute of trees, shrubs, or stones; and
-although the surface may be undulating, yet it is so smooth, that they
-can be mown as well as the smoothest old field in New-England. In the
-spring of the year, a great variety of beautiful flowers shoot up
-among the grass; so that the face of nature exhibits the appearance of
-an extended flower garden. The prairie grass is unlike any kind I have
-seen at the north; but it affords excellent fodder for horses, neat
-cattle and sheep. A finer grazing country I had never seen. The grass
-appears to have more nourishment in it, than at the north. I saw beef
-cattle, fatted on the prairie grass alone, and I challenge Brighton to
-produce fatter beef, or finer flavored.
-
-Towards the lake, the land is gently undulating; farther west, on Fox
-and Rock rivers, it is rolling; and as you approach Galena on the
-Mississippi, it becomes more hilly and broken. All this country seems
-to lack, is timber and water. There are rivers enough, but not many
-small streams and springs. But both of these defects can in a good
-measure be remedied. Good water can be obtained almost any where by
-digging wells from twenty to thirty feet in depth; and fuel must be
-supplied by the coal, which is found generally in abundance throughout
-the State. Bricks can be used for building; and hedge rows for fences.
-
-The coal is excellent for the grate. It burns free, and emits such a
-brilliant light, that any other in a room is hardly necessary. It is
-now used in many places, in preference to wood, although that is now
-plenty. Blacksmiths use it for the forge; and at one shop, the man
-told me he could dig and haul enough in half a day to last him a month.
-
-The government of the United States granted to the State of Illinois
-a tract of land ten miles in width and eighty miles in length,
-extending from Chicago to Ottawa, for the purpose of making a canal
-to connect the waters of the lake with the Illinois river, and within
-these limits, it is supposed the canal will pass. This tract has been
-surveyed, put into market and much of it sold; but most of the land in
-the northern part of the State had not even been surveyed when I was
-there. Not a survey had been made on Fox river. The settlers took as
-much land as they pleased, and where they pleased; and as there was an
-abundance for all, none found fault. Before this time, I presume, the
-land has been surveyed; and the peace and quietness of the Fox river
-settlement, may have been a little disturbed by the _carelessness_ of
-the United States' surveyors, in running lines somewhat diverging from
-the stakes and fences which its early settlers had set up as the bounds
-of their farms.
-
-But a large portion of the northern half of the State, is not in the
-market, and perhaps may not be for two years to come. This very land,
-however, is settling every day. All a man has to do, is to select his
-land and settle down upon it. By this act he gains a _pre-emption
-right_ to one hundred and sixty acres; and before the auction sale,
-enters his land at the land office, pays a dollar and a quarter an
-acre, and receives his title. When land has once been through the
-auction and not sold, it can be taken at any time, by paying a dollar
-and a quarter an acre, and receive a title.
-
-Upon the whole, I think the upper part of Illinois offers the greatest
-inducements to the emigrant, especially from the northern States. It
-is a high, healthy, beautiful country; and there are now plenty of
-good locations to be made. A young man, with nothing but his hands
-to work, may in a few years obtain a competency. The whole country
-produces great crops of wheat, corn and potatoes, and all the fruits
-and vegetables of the north. Apple and peach trees grow faster and more
-vigorous here than at the east; and there is a native plum tree, which
-bears excellent fruit.
-
-I took much pains to ascertain whether it was subject to the fever and
-ague; and from the inquiries I made, and the healthy appearance of the
-people, I am persuaded it is not. I found only one person sick with
-that disease, in all the upper country, and she was an old woman from
-Indiana; and she told me she had it before she left that State.--There
-is plenty of game--the prairie hen, about the size of the northern hen,
-deer, ducks, wild turkies, and squirrels; also an abundance of wild
-honey.
-
-There is another reason why the northern part of the State is
-preferable. Chicago of itself is, and will be, something of a market
-for produce; but it is the best spot in the whole State, to carry
-produce to be transported to a northern market. From this, it is
-carried all the way by water to New-York city; and the distance is
-no greater than from the middle and lower parts of the State to
-New-Orleans, and the expense of transportation the same.
-
-But after all, there is no such place as a perfect elysium on earth;
-and to this bright picture of the new world, there must be added some
-slight shades. In the first place there are many prairie wolves all
-over the country, so that it is almost impossible to keep sheep. In
-travelling over the country, I have started half a dozen in a day; they
-did not appear to be very wild; but they seldom or never attack a man,
-unless retreat is cut off, or sorely pressed by hunger. They are of a
-brown color, and of the size of a large dog. The men have a good deal
-of sport in running them down, and killing them.--They take a stick,
-mount a fleet horse, soon come up with them, and knock them on the head.
-
-A man on Fox river told me he made a wolf pen over a cow that got
-accidentally killed, and caught twelve wolves in one week! As the
-country becomes settled they will disappear. There are but few bears;
-the country is too open for them. I had one or two meals of bear
-meat, but it is not at all to my taste. Then, there are the prairie
-rattlesnakes, about a foot long. Their bite is not considered very
-dangerous. There is a weed, growing universally on the prairie, that
-is a certain cure for it. They are not, however, plenty. Men told me,
-that they had passed a whole year without seeing one.
-
-Then, to prey upon the fields of the husbandman, there are the
-blackbirds and squirrels. They are the same in kind with those of the
-north, and their rapacity seems to have lost nothing, by living at the
-west. The blackbird is not a bird of the forest; it only follows close
-upon the heels of population.
-
-The winters are as cold, perhaps, as at the north, but of shorter
-duration. They commence later and end earlier. The Indians make their
-poneys get their living in the winter; and cattle will live if they
-can have a range in the woods; but the farmer can have as much hay as
-he chooses, only for the cutting; the good husbandman will, therefore,
-have enough to keep his cattle in good heart during the winter.
-
-Men are apt to judge of a new country by the impulse of feeling. The
-enthusiastic admirer of nature, when he beholds the extended prairies,
-lofty groves and pellucid streams, represents it as a perfect paradise.
-But those who think more of good roads, good coaches, good houses
-and good eating, than they do of the beauties of nature, curse the
-whole country and quit it in disgust. But to prevent all mistakes,
-be it known to all whom it may concern, that in this new country,
-fields do not grow ready fenced and planted, and elegant houses beside
-them; pancakes are not found on trees, or roasted pigs, running about
-squealing to be eaten.
-
-The jaundiced eye sees nothing in its true light.
-
- ----"The diff'rence is as great between
- The optics seeing, as the object seen;
- Or fancy's beam enlarges, multiplies,
- Contracts, inverts, and gives a thousand dyes."
-
-Many anecdotes were told me, of the different views the same individual
-would have of the same place, under different circumstances. An
-emigrant from Vermont, with his wife, children and goods, started for
-the western world in a wagon. The country was new, and the roads so bad
-that their progress was slow and fatiguing. At length, after enduring
-many privations and hardships in a journey of twelve hundred miles,
-they safely arrived in Illinois, and located themselves on a fine, rich
-spot of ground, in the interior. He hastily threw up a temporary hut
-for their present accommodation; but they were all too much wearied and
-worn, vigorously to exert themselves. He became sad himself; his wife,
-unable to restrain her feelings, began to sob aloud, and the children
-joined the concert. They could not divert their thoughts from the home,
-neighbors and friends they had left. The prairie and wild wood had no
-charms for them. After three or four days of despondency, they picked
-up their goods, loaded their wagon, and trudged all the way back again
-to Vermont. Vermont had, however, lost _some_ of its charms. It did
-not appear quite so fine as they had expected. After spending another
-cold winter there, they began to think Illinois, upon the whole, was
-the better place; and that they had been very foolish in leaving it.
-So, they picked up their duds again, returned to the same spot they
-had left, and were satisfied, contented and happy. The man has now an
-excellent farm, good house, and an abundance of the necessaries and
-conveniences of life. In short, he is an independent farmer, and would
-not now, upon any consideration, return to Vermont.
-
-An instance, in some respects similar to this, occurred some years ago,
-in an emigrant from the western part of the State of New-Hampshire.--He
-sold his farm, and started for Ohio. His wife and children, and a
-portion of his furniture, he put into a large wagon, drawn by three or
-four yoke of oxen; and three cows of a peculiar breed, he also took
-with him. They proceeded on about five hundred miles, probably as far
-as Buffalo, when they all became weary, and so excessively fatigued
-with their journey, that they lost all relish for the western country,
-and wished themselves back again. At this time, they held a council,
-and agreed, without a dissenting voice, to return to New-Hampshire.
-They accordingly wheeled about, cows and all, and trudged back to the
-town they had left; having performed a journey of a thousand miles with
-an ox-team, at great expense, and apparently to no beneficial purpose
-whatever. He did not, however, like the Vermonter, again return.
-
-But the result of the trip was not so disastrous as had been
-anticipated. At the very time of their return, a much better farm than
-the one he had left was offered for sale for ready money. He bought
-it at a reduced price, and immediately settled upon it. He then made
-a calculation upon his present and former condition; and after taking
-into consideration the expenses of his journey, the sale of one farm
-and purchase of another, he found himself worth at least a thousand
-dollars more than he was previous to the transaction!
-
-And here, I would give a caution to the emigrant who intends to
-settle in the western country, not to place implicit confidence in
-what the inhabitants of one section may say of other portions of it.
-If they mean to be honest in giving an opinion, self-interest as in
-other places, strangely warps their judgment. Land holders and actual
-settlers are anxious to build up their own village and neighborhood;
-and therefore, they praise their own section and decry the others. At
-Detroit, we are told that Monroe is a very sickly place; at Monroe,
-Detroit is unhealthy; and both will concur that Chicago is too
-unhealthy for an emigrant to think of enjoying life in it. In Michigan,
-that is the most healthy, pleasant and best portion of the West; in
-Illinois, that becomes the promised land. Indeed, so contradictory
-are their statements, that little reliance ought to be placed upon
-them; and the better way for the emigrant is, if he cannot obtain the
-necessary information from disinterested travellers, to go and examine
-for himself. Eastern people, who travel no farther than Michigan,
-generally form an unfavorable opinion of Chicago and Illinois; but were
-they to travel over that State, they would soon change their opinion.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-
-But I have dwelt long enough on the upper country. I took the stage
-and travelled twenty-five miles over an open prairie, passing only one
-house, and arrived at night at Holderman's grove. This is a pleasant
-grove of excellent timber, having by its side a number of good houses
-and large cultivated fields.
-
-The next morning, we rode fifteen miles to Ottawa, where we
-breakfasted. Here the Illinois and Fox rivers join, and appear to be
-nearly of equal size, both about twenty rods wide. The village is on
-the east side of the Illinois river, which we crossed in a ferry boat.
-A tavern, some houses and stores are built on a small flat under the
-hill, and a number of houses on a bluff, two hundred feet above the
-river. Steamboats come up as high as this place, unless the water be
-quite low. If it be not a sickly place, I am much mistaken. The fever
-and ague seems to be the prevailing disease. I have observed that
-situations on the western rivers are generally unhealthy.
-
-The river diverges to the west, and the road down the country
-immediately leaves it. In travelling twenty-five miles, I found myself
-fourteen from the river. Here, I left the stage, and went to Hennipen,
-a small village on the Illinois river. It is regularly laid out on a
-high, level prairie, which extends three miles back, and consists of
-two taverns, four stores, a dozen dwelling houses and a court house--it
-being the seat of justice for Putnam county. I found a number of people
-sick in this place with the fever and ague.
-
-Here I crossed the river, about fifty rods wide, in a ferry boat, and
-found on the other side about two miles of heavy timbered bottom land,
-subject to overflow. From this, I ascended a high bluff, passed three
-or four miles of oak openings, and then came into the open prairie.
-
-Ten miles from the river, a new town, called Princeton, is laid out in
-the prairie, on the stage road leading from Peoria to Galena. Three
-buildings, one of which is a store where the post office is kept, had
-been erected when I was there; but as it is in a healthy situation, and
-surrounded by a beautiful rich country, it may in time become a large
-village.
-
-I travelled some distance in a northerly direction, between great and
-little Bureau rivers. The larger stream has a number of mills upon
-it. The country around here, is too similar to the upper part of the
-State to need a particular description. High rolling prairies, skirted
-with timber, every where abound in this region, and present to the
-eye a most beautiful landscape. It is mostly settled by people from
-New-England; and they appeared healthy, contented and happy--and are in
-fact, becoming rich and independent farmers.
-
-One northern man I called upon, whose past and present condition may be
-similar to many others. I will state it for the edification of those
-who live on the rocky soil of New-England. While at the north, he lived
-on a hilly and rocky farm; had a large family, and was obliged to work
-hard and use the strictest economy, to support them, and meet the
-current expenses of the year. Tired of severe labor and small gains, he
-sold his farm and moved to the State of Illinois. He had been here two
-years; has now one hundred acres under fence; raised the present season
-fifteen hundred bushels of corn, three hundred of wheat; has seventy
-head of neat cattle and sixty hogs. He has a fine timber lot near his
-house, in which is an abundance of the sugar maple. He had killed, the
-present season, four beef cattle, the last one just before I called
-upon him; and fatter and better flavored beef I never saw. All the
-cattle grow exceedingly fat on the prairie grass; so much so that corn
-will add nothing to it. A saw and grist mill are within seven miles
-of him. He was getting out timber, and intended to put up a two story
-house in the spring. I enquired particularly as to the health of his
-family and neighborhood. He informed me it had been very healthy; his
-own family had not any of them been sick abed a day, since they came
-into the country. Two of his daughters are well married, and settled on
-farms near him. Let every farmer at the north, who has to tug and toil
-on the sterile and rocky soil of New-England, to support his family,
-judge for himself, whether it is better to go to the West, or stay
-where he is. Whether, in fact, it is better to struggle for existence,
-and feel the cold grasp of poverty, or to roll in plenty and live at
-ease.
-
-This region was somewhat the theatre of Indian cruelties in the last
-war with the whites. One northern man became their victim in this
-settlement. His name was Elijah Philips, of New-Hampshire. When he was
-at the age of twenty-one, he took his pack on his back, travelled to
-the West, and located himself in what is called the Yankee Settlement,
-on the Bureau river. He was a persevering, hardy son of the North. He
-built a house, fenced in a field, obtained some stock and a few hogs;
-and was in a fair way to gain a competency and become an independent
-farmer. Just at this time, the Indian war broke out, with the
-blood-thirsty Black Hawk as a leader.
-
-Murders having been committed above them, the settlers deemed their
-situation insecure, and fled to the east side of the Illinois river.
-After remaining there awhile, the war still raging, and its termination
-uncertain, seven of the settlers armed themselves with guns and
-bayonets, took a wagon, and went to the settlement to bring away such
-articles of household furniture and husbandry as they could; fearing
-the Indians might destroy them. They spent the day in collecting their
-articles together. At night, they left them and the wagon where they
-were, and concluded to go themselves to a house half a mile below,
-which was deemed more secure. Here they slept quietly all night, opened
-the door early in the morning, looked all around, but saw no signs of
-Indians. Philips and another young man said they would go up to the
-other house and commence loading the wagon. They started off together.
-
-In about twenty rods from the house, the path led along by a point of
-timber that made out into the prairie; and when they had gone about
-half way to this point, the other young man stopped, returned back,
-and Philips passed on alone. He had just got into the house, when he
-heard a piercing cry of alarm from Philips, and in a moment after, the
-report of two guns. On running to the door, he saw Philips prostrate on
-the ground, and twenty or thirty Indians leaping out of the thicket.
-He rallied his companions, as they had not all yet risen, caught two
-guns, handed one to a man near him, and by the time they reached the
-door, the Indians were coming round the corner of the house. On seeing
-the guns with fixed bayonets, they dodged back. In a moment, they were
-all at the ends and rear of the house, rending the air with their
-astounding war cry, flourishing their tomahawks in menace and defiance;
-but took special care not to come in front of the door. The settlers
-were all young men--the onset had been so sudden and boisterous, that
-they were taken entirely by surprise, and hardly knew what they did.
-On a moment's reflection, they concluded, if they contended manfully,
-there might be some chance for life. Although the number of Indians
-might be ten to one of theirs, yet they had the advantage of being
-within a well built log house, impenetrable by balls.
-
-Spirited and prompt action saved them. While the Indians were hovering
-round, in doubt what course to take to dislodge them, they dug out a
-chink between the logs in the rear, and thrust out their guns. The
-moment this was done, the Indians changed the tone of their yells,
-leaped for the woods, fell flat on their faces and crawled unperceived
-away.
-
-They now felt relieved from immediate danger. They knew there was a
-company of horse at Hennipen, fifteen miles distant; and their only
-safe course seemed to be, to send for them if they could. They had a
-horse with them, and he was feeding on the prairie about thirty rods
-from the house, nearly on the opposite side from the spot where the
-Indians entered the woods; but as they could not know where they might
-be, none deemed it prudent to go out to catch him. They called the
-horse, however, and although he was one generally hard to catch, he now
-started at once, came to the door, thrust in his head and stood still
-while the bridle was put on. One of their number mounted, and rode
-express to Hennipen.
-
-In the afternoon, the troop arrived; reconnoitered the neighborhood;
-found the Indian trail; followed it a number of miles; but they had
-gone beyond their reach. On a further examination of the woods, it was
-apparent, the Indians had been hovering around them all the day before
-while at work; but were too cowardly to attack them, although they knew
-the smallness of their number.
-
-The situation of affairs at night they also knew full well. They truly
-supposed that _all_ would pass the spot where they lay in ambush, in
-the morning. But accidentally, _one_ passed alone, and discovered them,
-and was undoubtedly the cause of saving the lives of all the rest.
-But had the other young man passed on instead of returning, and why
-he did not, he never could tell, although the question was asked him
-immediately after the transaction, he also would have been killed; and
-in that event, probably all the others would have been sacrificed; for
-it was quite early in the morning, and they had not risen.
-
-On examining Philips, they discovered that two musket balls had entered
-his body--one in the region of the heart, so that he must have died
-immediately. His remains were carried to Hennipen for interment; and
-when I passed that way, I stopped at his grave to show, what I felt,
-respect to his memory. On a small eminence in the open prairie, half
-a mile east of the village, repose the remains of Elijah Philips. And
-although no monumental inscription tells the spot where he so suddenly
-started for eternity, or "storied urn" adorns his grave; although of
-humble birth, yet he was a young man of much vigor and enterprise, and
-bid fair to become a useful member of society. Let his memory live "in
-story and in song," and be handed down to posterity with that of the
-other victims of savage cruelty.
-
-No apprehensions are now entertained by the settlers, of attacks by the
-Indians. Black Hawk and his followers have gone beyond the Mississippi,
-and only a few remnants of Indian tribes remain in the whole State.
-Years will not efface the memory of the many deeds of extreme cruelty,
-committed by the Indians in this short, yet bloody war. Acts of cruelty
-and outrage were perpetrated, too horrid and indecent to mention; and
-so perfectly useless as it respected the result of the war, that they
-could have been committed only to glut a most fiend-like and savage
-vengeance.
-
-I cannot admire the Indian character. They are sullen, gloomy and
-obstinate, unless powerfully excited, and then, they exhibit all the
-antics of madmen.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-
-After spending a few days viewing the country in this vicinity, I
-again crossed the river at Hennipen, and passed on to the stage road.
-The next day, I took the stage, and went to Peoria, the county seat
-of Peoria county, which stands on the site of fort Clark. This is
-quite a village. It is regularly laid out on a beautiful prairie, on
-the western bank of the Illinois river; has a brick court house, two
-taverns, a dozen stores, and about twenty dwelling houses, some of them
-quite elegant. It is eighty miles from Ottawa, one hundred and sixty
-from Chicago, one hundred and fifty from Galena, one hundred and fifty
-by land and two hundred by water from St. Louis.
-
-The river here swells out to more than a mile in width, and the
-opposite shore is low, marshy land. Peoria seems to be subject to
-bilious fevers and the fever and ague; but I could perceive no cause
-for its being unhealthy, unless it was the river and marshy land on the
-other side. The water is brought to the village in an aqueduct, from
-a high bluff, half a mile back of it, and appeared to be excellent.
-A number of deaths had occurred, previous to my arrival; and I saw a
-number of pale-faced invalids.
-
-In coming to this place, I passed over a fine country, much more
-settled, with larger fields and more extensive improvements than I
-found in the upper part of the State; but still it was diversified with
-rolling prairies and groves of timber. While the mail was changing at
-one of the post offices, I passed on and came to a log school house,
-where all the scholars studied aloud. This was quite a novelty to me.
-More discordant sounds never grated on the ear; and if the master had
-a musical one, he must have been severely punished. I asked him, if
-his scholars commonly studied in that manner; and he said they did,
-although he thought they now hollowed a little louder than usual. This
-inconvenient practice of some of our ancient schools, I supposed had
-been entirely done away; but on enquiry, I was informed it still held
-its sway to some extent in many of the western States.
-
-Stages run from Peoria (through Springfield), to St. Louis, to Galena,
-and to Chicago. There is a rope ferry just below the village, where
-the river is narrow. It is a place of a good deal of business, quite
-a thoroughfare for travellers; and it is supposed by some that it will
-shortly become the seat of the State government. I spent three days
-here, then took passage on board a steamboat for St. Louis.
-
-I have often remarked, that the amount taxed by taverners, is,
-generally, in an inverse proportion to their accommodations; that is,
-the less they furnish their guests, the more they charge. In my present
-trip, I have more than once been reminded of an anecdote related to me
-some time ago, of a tavern keeper at the south. A gentleman with his
-family, travelling in the westerly part of Virginia, was obliged one
-night to put up at one of the small country taverns, more suited to
-the accommodation of the teamster who sleeps in his wagon, than to the
-entertainment of gentlemen and ladies. They were furnished with the
-best the house afforded, but it was mean in kind and badly prepared.
-Some of them were obliged to sleep on the floor, and those that were
-accommodated with beds, were exceedingly annoyed by the insects they
-contained. The gentleman arose early, ordered his carriage and asked
-the landlord the amount of his bill. He told him, _thirty dollars_!
-The gentleman stared; but at length asked him, what he had had to the
-amount of thirty dollars, or even five dollars. The landlord very
-politely assured him that his was a reasonable charge, for says he, I
-hire this establishment at the annual rent of thirty dollars, and this
-I must charge to my customers; the year is almost out, and you are the
-only available guest I have had; therefore I have charged the whole
-amount to you. The gentleman laughed heartily; and considering it too
-good a joke to be spoiled by any fault on his part, very pleasantly
-handed him over the thirty dollars. He that travels much in the world,
-may have occasion to fear the _rent day_ is near at hand. This frank
-explanation of the Virginia landlord has furnished an easy solution
-to _some_ tavern bills I have paid, that otherwise would have been
-entirely inexplicable; and perhaps it may be equally useful to other
-travellers.
-
-The Illinois river is a wide, sluggish stream; clear water, but
-generally, hardly any perceivable current. It is a very shoal river,
-having many sand bars.--Our boat did not draw more than two feet
-of water, yet was continually running aground. I should think the
-lead was thrown a quarter part of the time; and it used to amuse me,
-sometimes, to hear the leadsman sing out "_two feet and a half_"--"_two
-feet large_"--"_two feet_"--"_two feet scant_,"--and then aground;
-and perhaps it would be half a day before we could get afloat again.
-We were seven days going to St. Louis--rather slow travelling, and
-somewhat vexatious; we thought, however, we might as well be merry as
-sad, so we made the best of it. The captain had as much reason as any
-of us to complain; for we took a cabin passage, and he had to board
-us, however long the passage might be. All along down, the country is
-rather low, except some bluffs on the river--and where we found a
-bluff on one side, there would be either a low marsh or a lake on the
-other. Probably, there are twenty lakes below Peoria, on one side or
-the other of the river. They were all long and narrow, and often had
-an outlet into the river. They appeared more like former beds of the
-stream, than any thing else.
-
-Pekin is twenty miles below Peoria, on a high bluff, the east side of
-the river, having two taverns, thirty houses, and a large steam flour
-mill. Sixty miles below this, on the same side of the river, is a large
-village called Beardstown. Here are large flour mills, saw mill, &c.
-all carried by steam.--Twenty miles below this, is a small village
-called Naples.
-
-As we approached the Mississippi, we saw a good many stately bluffs
-on the right hand bank, composed of limestone, and rising almost
-perpendicular, from two to three hundred feet high. Some of them are
-really grand and beautiful.
-
-At length, with no small degree of pleasure, we came in full view of
-the majestic Mississippi river. The moment our boat entered the stream,
-it felt its power, and started off with new life and vigor. It seemed
-something like travelling, after leaving the sand bars and sluggish
-current of the Illinois, to be hurried down the Mississippi at the rate
-of eight or ten miles an hour.
-
-We soon reached Upper Alton, a large flourishing village of recent
-origin. Here, are large steam flour mills, and large warehouses; and
-in the centre of business is located the State Prison! There is no
-accounting for taste; but it appeared to me rather singular, to see a
-prison of convicts brought forward into the centre of a village to be
-exhibited as its most prominent feature. The reason may have been, to
-keep it constantly in _view_ as a "terror to evil doers." This is the
-last town we stopped at in Illinois--and on taking leave of the State,
-I may be allowed to add a few words respecting it.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-
-Illinois is three hundred and fifty miles in length; one hundred and
-eighty in breadth; and lies between thirty-seven and a half, and
-forty-two and a half degrees north latitude. It contains fifty thousand
-square miles--equal to forty millions of acres. It is divided into
-fifty-five counties, and, probably, now contains more than two hundred
-thousand inhabitants. All the streams, lakes and marshes are lined
-with a fine growth of timber, sometimes a mile or two in width, and
-sometimes merely a narrow strip. And as the southern part of the State
-contains the most low, wet land, it has also the most timber. The
-high land is generally prairie; but there are some exceptions to this.
-I found quite a number of beautiful groves of timber on high land;
-sometimes there were only scattering trees, called oak openings.
-
-It is probably as level as any State in the Union. At the northwest
-of Shawneetown, there is a range of hills; and high bluffs are seen
-along the banks of the Mississippi and Illinois rivers. In the mineral
-regions at the northwest corner of the State, there are high hills, and
-the land is somewhat broken; but the largest portion of the State is
-composed of gently rolling prairies. These prairies are some of them
-level and wet, but generally, they are high, dry and gently undulating.
-They all have an exceedingly fertile soil, and are covered with tall
-coarse grass and a great variety of beautiful flowers. The soil is a
-rich, black loam, entirely inexhaustible, and produces abundant crops
-without the aid of manure. In some of the old settled towns at the
-lower part of the State, the same spot of ground has been cultivated
-with Indian corn for a hundred years, and it now produces equally as
-well as it did at first. In the time of strawberries, thousands of
-acres are reddened with this delicious fruit. But this country, which
-so delightfully strikes the eye, and has millions of acres that invite
-the plough, wants timber for fuel, building and fences. It wants good
-water in many places, and in too many instances, the inhabitants want
-health. These evils will probably all be remedied by the expedients of
-cultivation. Bricks will be used for building; coal and peat will be
-used for fuel; hedges and ditches will be made for fences; forests will
-be made to grow on the prairies; and deep wells will be sunk for pure
-water.
-
-There is a fine tract of rich level land extending along the eastern
-shore of the Mississippi about eighty miles in length, and from three
-to six miles in width. It commences near New-Alton, and terminates
-a little below Kaskaskia. About half of its width bordering on the
-river, is covered with a heavy growth of timber; the remainder is a
-level prairie; and in the rear it is bordered by a stately bluff of
-limestone. It is undoubtedly the richest land in the world. Settlements
-have been made upon it to some extent, but it is not very healthy. It
-is called the American Bottom. A bottom very similar to this, either on
-one side or the other, marks the whole course of the Illinois river.
-
-More than five millions of acres have been surveyed, between the
-Mississippi and Illinois rivers, and assigned by Congress for military
-bounty lands. These lands embrace all the varieties of soil found in
-the State--rich bottoms, swamps, prairies, timbered lands, high bluffs
-and barrens. The northeast part of it is deemed the most pleasant and
-healthy.
-
-On Rock river, the Kaskaskia, Wabash, Fox, Du Page, Macoupin and
-Sangamon are large tracts of first rate land. And very similar to
-this, are Grand prairie, Mound prairie, the Marine Settlement prairie,
-and the one occupied by the New-England Christians.
-
-In the region of Sangamon river, nature has delighted to bring together
-her happiest combinations of landscape; being beautifully variegated
-with woodland and lawn, like sunshine and shade. It is generally
-a level country; the prairies are not too extensive, and timber
-abounds in sufficient quantity to support a dense population. In this
-beautiful section of the new world, more than two hundred families,
-from New-England, New-York and North Carolina, fixed their habitations
-before it was surveyed. The land is exceedingly rich and easily
-cultivated. It now constitutes a number of counties and is probably as
-thickly settled as any part of the State. The Sangamon itself is a fine
-boatable river, and has throughout its whole course, pure, transparent
-water and a sandy bottom. It enters the Illinois river on the easterly
-side, about one hundred and forty miles above its mouth.
-
-The Kaskaskia river has a long course in the central part of the State,
-and the lands upon its borders are happily diversified with hill, vale,
-prairie and forest. On its banks are Kaskaskia, the former seat of
-government, and Vandalia, the present metropolis.
-
-The region of Rock and Fox rivers is a beautiful and healthy portion
-of the State. The land is rich; the prairies are high, dry and gently
-undulating and surrounded by excellent timber. The only faults are,
-the prairies are too large for the quantity of timber, and there are
-not a sufficient number of springs and small streams of water. But it
-is a very pleasant and desirable portion of the country, and I believe
-more emigrants are now directing their course thither, than to any
-other portion of the State. It has one advantage over all the western
-section of country, it is more healthy. I believe it is as healthy as
-any portion of the United States.
-
-Although there are some bodies of sterile and broken land in the
-State, yet as a whole, it contains a greater proportion of first
-rate land than any other State in the Union; and probably as great
-according to its extent as any country on the face of the globe. One
-of the inconveniences attending this extensive rich country, is too
-great a proportion of prairies. They cover more than half of the whole
-State.--But the prevalence of coal and peat, and the ease with which
-forest trees may be raised, will render even these extensive prairies
-habitable.
-
-The original cause of these extensive prairies in all the western and
-southern country is altogether a matter of conjecture. There is no
-natural impediment in the soil to the growth of forest trees over the
-whole extent of the country. It is certain that the fire is the cause
-of continuing them in existence; for where the fire is kept out, trees
-spring up in them, in a few years, and their growth is vigorous and
-rapid.
-
-There are many reasons for the belief, that this western country was
-once inhabited by a more civilized race of beings, than the present
-hordes of wild Indians. Specimens of fine pottery and implements
-of husbandry have been found in various parts of the country; and
-brick foundations of a large city have lately been discovered in the
-territory of Arkansas. These, together with the stately mounds and
-remains of extensive fortifications, indicate that the country was once
-inhabited by a race of men, who cultivated the soil for a subsistence,
-and were well acquainted with the mechanic arts. From whence this race
-of beings came, or whither they went, is alike unknown to us. Since
-they left, the fire has made the cleared land much more extensive.
-The fire, in very dry weather, and accompanied by a high wind, after
-scouring over the prairies, takes to the woodland and destroys the
-timber. Last fall, I saw hundreds of acres of woodland, so severely
-burnt over, that I had no doubt the trees were generally killed. But in
-some places, the forest gradually gains upon the prairie; and could the
-fire be kept within proper bounds, the western country would soon have
-an abundant supply of timber. But this cannot well be done. The Indian
-sets the prairie afire, for the conveniency of hunting--the emigrant
-sets it afire, so that the fresh grass may spring up for his cattle;
-and so between them both, they all get burnt over. And when once
-kindled, the fire goes where the wind happens to drive.
-
-This State has great advantages for inland navigation by means of its
-rivers. On the east, it is washed by the Michigan lake and Wabash
-river; on the south, by the Ohio, and on the west, by the Mississippi.
-The most important river within the State is the Illinois. It rises
-near the south end of lake Michigan, runs in a southerly direction
-about three hundred miles, and falls into the Mississippi, thirty
-miles above St. Louis. Its two chief head branches are the Kankakee
-and Oplane; this latter river runs within twelve miles of the lake,
-and the space between is a low, wet prairie, so that it might easily
-be connected with its waters. From the north, comes in the Du Page,
-a larger stream than the Oplane. At Ottawa, eighty miles south of
-Chicago, comes in Fox river. This is by far the largest tributary of
-the Illinois, and at their junction is nearly equal to it in size. In
-all descriptions of the State, mention is hardly made of Fox river;
-but it is the next in size to the Illinois and Rock rivers, and is
-one of the most beautiful streams in the whole State. It rises in the
-territory west of lake Michigan, runs with a lively current, in a very
-straight channel, from its source to its mouth. It heads in a lake,
-and this accounts for the fact, that it is not, like other streams,
-subject to freshets. It is generally fordable--the water is not more
-than about three feet deep, and the bottom is sand and pebbles. It is
-a clear stream, abounding in fish, and withal, passes through the most
-healthy part of the State.
-
-On the west side, nearly opposite Hennipen, comes in the Bureau river.
-This is a good mill stream, and is composed of two branches, the one
-called Great and the other Little Bureau; and these branches join
-about five miles west of the Illinois. These branches, on the maps,
-bear the names of Robertson's and James' river, but for what reason I
-know not. On this river is a large settlement of northern people, and
-many families from the State of New-Hampshire. Below this, the most
-material tributaries are the Vermillion and Sangamon from the east, and
-Spoon river from the west. Whatever others may say, I cannot call the
-Illinois a pleasant stream. It has a marsh on one side or the other
-from its mouth to its source, and is full of shoals and sand bars. I
-passed down the river in a boat that drew less than two feet water, but
-it often run aground. The worst bar is just below Beardstown. We had to
-lighten the boat of its freight, water in the boiler, and passengers,
-before we could pass this bar; and then, the hands had to jump into
-the water and push the boat over. For about two hundred miles from
-its mouth, it has many long and narrow lakes, of about the width of
-the river itself; and probably they were formerly its channel. These
-lakes generally have an outlet into the river, and these so much
-resemble it, that a person not well acquainted with the stream, would
-be puzzled to know what channel to take. The river occupies too much
-ground for its quantity of water, and for about half of the year, it is
-a difficult stream to navigate.
-
-Rock river rises beyond the northern limits of the State in the high
-lands which separate the waters of the Mississippi from those of lake
-Michigan. It is a large, beautiful stream, has a lively current, and
-enters the Mississippi fifty miles below Galena. In the Mississippi
-near its mouth, is a beautiful island, on which is situated fort
-Armstrong.
-
-The other principal streams which enter the Mississippi are Fever
-river, Parasaw, Kaskaskia, and Cahokia. No large streams enter the Ohio
-or the Wabash, from this State; but some of them are navigable by keel
-boats.
-
-In the region of Galena are the richest lead mines in the world. Copper
-ore has also been discovered. The State abounds in mineral coal, which
-is excellent for the grate. It burns freer than the Pennsylvania coal,
-and emits much more light. Salt is made in large quantities at the salt
-works, near Shawneetown.
-
-In the southern part of the State, cotton will grow in a favorable
-year, and it is cultivated to some extent for family use. This
-conclusively shows a milder climate than in New-England. In the
-northern section, in the region of the vast prairies and lakes, the
-wind sometimes blows strong and keen in the winter. It is not subject
-to the strong chilly easterly winds so severely felt along the Atlantic
-coast. During the year, the climate is undoubtedly more mild than that
-of New-England. Apple, pear and peach trees grow vigorously and produce
-abundantly. In the spring of the year the air becomes fragrant with the
-blossoms of fruit trees and wild flowers.
-
-The soil and the climate are well suited to the production of wheat,
-Indian corn, potatoes, and all garden vegetables. The crops are
-abundant and of an excellent quality. The prairies every where abound
-in wild grass, and afford an inexhaustible range for cattle, horses and
-sheep. The grass is very nutricious, and it may with truth be said,
-there is not a finer grazing country in the world.
-
-The most prevalent diseases are bilious fevers and the fever and ague.
-These are caused by stagnant water and swamps. Removed from these,
-good health is generally enjoyed. The consumption, the scourge of
-New-England, is never known in all the western country. In some parts
-of the lower section of the State, the inhabitants have been afflicted
-with a disease called _milk sickness_. It, in the first place, affects
-the cattle, and never occurs until the frosts of autumn. These frosts
-kill the grass on the high prairies, and induce the cattle to go into
-the low bottoms and woods, where vegetation remains green. It has
-been discovered that the disease is caused by the cattle's eating a
-poisonous vine which grows luxuriantly in these bottoms. After eating
-this vine, the animal appears weary and faint, travels with difficulty,
-droops, and at length dies. If men or animals partake of the milk of
-the cows, when they are thus disordered, they are affected in the same
-manner. Men, however, sometimes recover. This disease is not confined
-to Illinois. Near the rich bottom lands in Indiana and Missouri,
-animals and men have been affected with it. In the northern half of the
-State, I was informed, that not an instance of milk sickness had ever
-been known.
-
-There are no _large_ towns in Illinois, but quite a number of
-flourishing villages. Danville, near the eastern line of the State, is
-quite a flourishing town; and here the land office for the northern
-section is kept. It is one hundred and thirty miles south of Chicago,
-and it is supposed, that the office will shortly be removed to that
-place. Springfield, situated on a branch of the Sangamon river, is
-near the centre of the State, and is a large, flourishing village.
-It is sixty miles south of Peoria, about thirty east of the Illinois
-river; and it is highly probable that it will become, shortly, the seat
-of the State government. The most important towns on the Mississippi
-river, are Galena, Quincy, Alton, Edwardsville, and Kaskaskia; on the
-Ohio river, are Trinity, America and Shawneetown; on the Wabash, are
-Palmyra, Lawrenceville, Palestine, Sterling, &c. and in the interior,
-besides those we have before mentioned, are Vandalia, the present seat
-of the State government, Jacksonville, Maysville, Hillsborough, Salem,
-and many other small villages; besides quite a number of _paper towns_,
-that may in time have a "local habitation," in addition to their high
-sounding names.
-
-Chicago is now the largest town in the State; and as it is favorably
-situated for trade, it will probably continue to take the lead in time
-to come.--Vandalia, the present seat of government, is pleasantly
-situated on a high bank of the Kaskaskia river. Respectable buildings
-for the accommodation of the government and the courts have been
-erected. The village contains about a hundred houses; some of them,
-built of brick and elegant.
-
-Kaskaskia is the oldest town in the State. It is pleasantly situated
-on an extensive plain upon the bank of the river of the same name, and
-eleven miles from its mouth. It was settled as early as Philadelphia,
-by the French, and once contained seven thousand inhabitants; but now
-it numbers not more than one thousand. This was formerly the seat
-of government; it was removed to Edwardsville, then to Vandalia;
-but it will probably be destined to take one more remove, either to
-Springfield or Peoria.
-
-Galena, on the Mississippi, near the northwest corner of the State,
-began to be settled in 1826. It is three hundred and fifty miles north
-of St. Louis, and about one hundred and fifty west of Chicago. It now
-contains between one and two thousand inhabitants, forty-two stores and
-warehouses, and two hundred houses. It is the seat of justice for the
-county, and has ten thousand inhabitants in its vicinity.
-
-The same provisions here for schools have been made as in the other
-western States. In addition to one thirty-sixth part of all the
-public lands, three per cent. on all the sales is added to the school
-fund. It is in contemplation to establish an university. For this
-purpose a sixth part of the school fund and two entire townships
-have been appropriated. Rock Spring theological school, under the
-superintendence of the Baptists, is a respectable academy in the Turkey
-Hills' Settlement, seventeen miles east of St. Louis. It has fifty
-students.[1] Primary schools are found in the villages and populous
-neighborhoods; but in many places there is much need of them.
-
-The representatives and senators are chosen once in two years; the
-governor and lieutenant governor in four years. The judiciary consists
-of a supreme court and other county courts. All free white male
-citizens, who have resided in the State six months, are entitled to the
-right of suffrage; and they vote at elections _viva voce_.
-
-[Footnote 1: This school has recently been removed to Alton.]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-
-The prairies in the western country are all burnt over once a year,
-either in spring or fall, but generally in the fall; and the fire is,
-undoubtedly, the true cause of the continuance of them. In passing
-through the State I saw many of them on fire; and in the night, it
-was the grandest exhibition I ever saw. A mountain of flame, thirty
-feet high, and of unknown length, moving onward, roaring like "many
-waters"--in a gentle, stately movement, and unbroken front--then
-impelled by a gust of wind, suddenly breaks itself to pieces, here and
-there shooting ahead, whirling itself high in air--all becomes noise,
-and strife, and uproar, and disorder. Well might Black Hawk look with
-indifference on the puny exhibition of fireworks in New-York, when he
-had so often seen fireworks displayed, on such a gigantic scale, on his
-own native prairies.
-
-A prairie storm of fire is indeed terrific. Animals and men flee before
-it, in vain. When impelled by a strong breeze, the wave of fire passes
-on, with the swiftness of the wind; and the utmost speed of the horse
-lingers behind. It then assumes a most appalling aspect; roars like a
-distant cataract, and destroys every thing in its course. Man takes to
-a tree, if he fortunately can find one; sets a back fire; or, as a last
-resort, dashes through the flame to windward, and escapes with life;
-although often severely scorched; but the deer and the wolf continue to
-flee before it, and after a hot pursuit, are run down, overwhelmed and
-destroyed.
-
-Much caution should be used, in travelling over an open prairie
-country, in the fall of the year, when the grass is dry. Instances were
-told me, of the entire destruction of the emigrant and his family by
-fire, while on the road to their destined habitation.
-
-I had heard much of the _backwoodsmen_, and supposed, of course, I
-should find many of them in Illinois; but after diligent search, I
-found none that merited the appellation. The race has become extinct.
-Who are the inhabitants of Illinois? A great portion of them, from
-the north, recently settled there, and of course, possessing the same
-hospitality, sobriety and education as the northern people. They went
-out from us; but they are still of us. A person will find as good
-society there, as here; only not so much of it. The upper house on Fox
-river settlement, was occupied by an intelligent and refined family,
-recently from Massachusetts.
-
-Meeting houses and school houses are rare, owing to the sparseness
-of the inhabitants; but the country is settling rapidly, and these
-deficiencies will soon be supplied. Indeed, so rapidly is the country
-settling, that in writing this account of it, I sometimes feel like the
-man who hurried home with his wife's bonnet, lest it should be out of
-date, before I could get it finished.
-
-Emigrants, going to settle at the West, with their families, would
-do well to take their beds, bedding, a moderate supply of culinary
-utensils, the most essential of their farming tools, and a good supply
-of clothing. These articles are all high there, and somewhat difficult
-to be obtained. The more cumbersome of household furniture, such as
-chairs, tables, bedsteads, &c. are not so essential; because their
-place can be supplied by the ruder articles of domestic manufacture. In
-the new settlements, most of the families had chairs or benches, tables
-and bedsteads, made on the spot by the husbandmen.
-
-Provisions are cheap, but vary in price according to the demand. Corn,
-at Beardstown, is worth twelve and a half cents a bushel; at Hennipen,
-twenty-five cents; and on Fox river, fifty cents; and other articles in
-proportion.
-
-When the settler arrives at his location, his first business is to
-build a log house, which is soon done; then fence in a field, and
-it is ready for the plough. The prairie breaks up hard at first,
-requiring four yoke of oxen; but after the first breaking, a single
-horse can plough it. A good crop is produced the first year; but better
-in succeeding years. He had better hoe his Indian corn. It keeps
-the ground clear of weeds, and increases the crop; but half of the
-cornfields are not hoed at all.
-
-In the fall of the year, he must take especial care that his crops,
-stacks of hay, fences, &c. are not burnt, in the general conflagration
-of the prairies. To prevent this, as good a method as any is to plough
-two or three furrows around his improvements, and at a distance of
-about two rods plough as many more; and in a mild day, when the grass
-is dry, burn over the space between. If he neglects this, he must keep
-a good look out in a dry and windy day. If he sees a smoke to windward,
-it will not do to wait until he can see the fire; he must summon all
-hands, and set a back fire. With a strong breeze, fire will sometimes
-run over the dry prairies faster than a horse. The inhabitants are
-often too negligent in this particular. While I was there, a number of
-stacks of hay and grain, and two or three houses were burnt, from the
-mere negligence of their owners.
-
-But I must bid adieu to the beautiful State of Illinois. To the
-practical husbandman, and to the enthusiastic admirer of the beauties
-of nature, it is alike attractive; and in which, they both will find
-ample scope for the exercise of the powers of body and of mind.
-
-After two or three hours stay at Alton, we started down the stream;
-and in seven miles, came to the mouth of the turbid Missouri. Here,
-two mighty rivers join their forces, and rolling on with irresistible
-power, for thirteen hundred miles, mingle with the waters of the ocean.
-The great Missouri, after traversing a vast extent of country, in
-various directions, here bears directly down upon the Mississippi; but
-the latter, like a coy maiden, shrinks back, recoils at his approach,
-and seems to decline the rude embrace; and they travel on together for
-forty miles, before the Missouri can unite its muddy waters with those
-of the clear and transparent Mississippi. Here, the Missouri, having
-at length gained the complete mastery, holds throughout its undisputed
-sway; and gives its own peculiar complexion to the united stream.
-
-The appearance is, indeed, quite singular; to see the two rivers
-passing along, side by side, in the same channel, such a long distance,
-without mingling their waters; and the line, between the muddy and
-clear water, is so well defined and distinctly marked, that it can
-readily be seen from the shore.
-
-On the western bank of the river, seventeen miles below the mouth of
-the Missouri, is the town of ST. LOUIS. The view was fine and imposing,
-as we approached it by water; and it is the most pleasantly situated
-of any town on the banks of the Mississippi. It stands on an elevated
-plain, which gradually rises from the water, to its western extremity.
-Back of it, there is a level and extensive prairie, and above the
-village, are a number of stately Indian mounds. St. Louis is the most
-important town in all the western country; and there is not a town in
-the world, such a distance from the sea, that in commercial advantages
-can at all compare with it. When we consider its situation, near the
-junction of two mighty rivers, the one navigable twenty-five hundred
-miles, the other one thousand, and the large navigable branches of
-each, and see that this place must be the centre of trade for the
-whole, it requires not the gift of prophecy to designate this spot,
-as the site of the greatest city of the West. It is now a large town,
-chiefly built of brick; has a brisk trade; and probably contains seven
-or eight thousand inhabitants. There was a time, when the only craft
-on the river was keel boats, and the transportation of goods, arduous
-and expensive. Then, this place struggled slowly into existence, and
-sometimes remained stationary, or rather declined; but the introduction
-of steamboats started it into newness of life and vigor. Its trade is
-now daily extending itself, and the town is continually increasing
-in population and buildings. A dozen steamboats were lying at the
-landing--some bound high up on the rivers; others, to Pittsburgh and
-New-Orleans. This seems to be a sort of "half way house," between the
-upper and lower country; being a place of general deposit for goods,
-destined either way. And St. Louis will never have to contend with a
-rival; for there is no other suitable spot near the junction of the two
-rivers, to locate a city. She will, therefore, continue to increase in
-size, wealth and beauty, and remain in all time to come, the undisputed
-"Queen of the West."
-
-There is a land office kept at St. Louis; and plenty of government
-land to be obtained for a dollar and a quarter an acre. It is chiefly
-settled by Americans; but French settlers are found, and in St. Louis
-there are a large number. Considerable trade in peltries is carried on
-with the Indians, who come to the principal towns and exchange their
-skins for goods. They are continually seen in the streets of St. Louis.
-
-St. Louis has a theatre, and we attended it.--Quite a decent edifice, a
-tolerable play, and a full and fashionable audience. I could perceive
-no essential difference between this assembly and those of Boston
-or New-York. Good society is found here. The streets at night were
-quiet; or only disturbed by the sound of the violin on board the flat
-boats, or the merry boatman's song. The sky was serene, the air mild,
-and we had many a pleasant walk through the town and its environs.
-Indeed, there is a peculiar balmy softness in the air, grateful to
-the feelings, not to be found in our northern climate. St. Louis is
-a pleasant place; and were it not for the stacks of bar lead on the
-shore, and some slight peculiarities in the customs of its inhabitants,
-it could hardly be distinguished from an eastern city. A steam ferry
-boat plies between this place and the opposite shore, and affords a
-large profit to its owner.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-
-Missouri contains sixty thousand square miles, being two hundred and
-seventy miles in length and two hundred and twenty in breadth. It lies
-on the west side of the Mississippi river, between thirty-six and forty
-degrees north latitude. It now contains, probably, one hundred and
-fifty thousand inhabitants, of whom thirty thousand are slaves.
-
-A large tract of this State, commencing at its south end, extending
-up the Mississippi river above the mouth of the Ohio, and running
-into the interior, possesses rich alluvial soil, but is low, swampy,
-full of lakes, and much of it, subject to overflow. Beyond this to
-the west, the country is broken and hilly; sometimes covered with a
-small species of oak, and sometimes naked sandy hills and plains.--The
-whole southerly half of the State, offers but small inducements to
-the farmer. Where the soil is rich, it is too low and unhealthy;
-where it is high, dry and healthy, it is too barren and sterile to be
-cultivated. The best portion of the State lies between the Missouri
-and Mississippi rivers. This section is the most settled of any part
-of the State. Its surface is delightfully variegated and rolling, and
-possesses large tracts of rich alluvial and high prairies. The soil
-contains a greater proportion of sand, than that of the other western
-States; so that it is easily cultivated, and is never disagreeably
-muddy. There are spots where we find the stiff clayey soil of Ohio
-and New-York; but they are not extensive. No part of the globe, in a
-state of nature, can so easily be travelled over in carriages as this.
-Even in spring, the roads cannot be called muddy or difficult to pass.
-There are two extensive tracts of heavily timbered upland, similar
-to those of Ohio and Kentucky--the one is called the Bellevue, the
-other the Boone's Lick Settlement. The surface rolls gently and almost
-imperceptibly. In this region are many springs of good water, and it is
-said to be healthy.
-
-The Mississippi is skirted with a prairie, commencing ten miles above
-the mouth of the Missouri, for the distance of seventy miles. It is
-about five miles in width, and possesses an excellent soil.
-
-There are no prairies of any considerable size on the borders of the
-Missouri, within the limits of the State; but its banks are generally
-covered with a beautiful growth of tall, straight forest trees. The
-bottom land on this river is about four miles in width, is sufficiently
-mixed with sand to prevent its being muddy, and is not subject to be
-overflowed. There are no bayous, ponds or marshes on the margin of the
-Missouri. The bottoms are now considerably settled for four hundred
-miles above its mouth. Charaton, over two hundred miles up the river,
-is the highest compact settlement. But the largest and most populous
-settlement in the State is Boone's Lick, in Franklin county. This is
-one hundred and eighty miles above the mouth of the river. Scattered
-settlements are, however, found along the river banks for six hundred
-miles, to the Council Bluffs. Above the Platte, which is the largest
-tributary of the Missouri, the prairies come quite in to the banks of
-the river, and extend on either hand, farther than can be measured by
-the eye. This is the general complexion of the river banks until you
-reach the Rocky mountains.
-
-As far as the limits of this State extend, the river is capable of
-supporting a dense population for a considerable distance from its
-banks. Above these limits, it is generally too destitute of wood and
-water to become habitable by any people, except hunters and shepherds.
-All the tributaries of the Missouri are generally copies of the parent
-stream, and one general remark will apply to the whole. They all have
-narrow margins of excellent bottom land; and as the country recedes
-from these, it becomes more and more sandy, barren and destitute of
-water, until it resembles the deserts of Arabia.
-
-Wheat and corn are generally the chief productions, and the soil
-is excellent for both. The whole western country is remarkable for
-withstanding the severest droughts. A crop has never been known to
-fail in the driest seasons. From twenty-five to thirty bushels to the
-acre is an average crop of wheat, and from fifty to seventy-five,
-of corn.--The good lands in Missouri produce corn in as great
-perfection as in any part of the world. It is warm, loamy land, and
-so mellow that it is easily cultivated. Even where the sand appears
-to predominate, great crops are produced. The soil, in the vicinity
-of the Missouri, is more pliant, and less inclined to be muddy, than
-that on the banks of the Mississippi. Rye, barley, oats, flax, hemp,
-tobacco, melons, pumpkins, squashes and all garden vegetables flourish
-remarkably well. Peaches, pears, plums, cherries, &c. grow to great
-perfection. The land seems well adapted to the use of plaster, and this
-is found of excellent quality, in inexhaustible quantities, on the
-banks of the Missouri.
-
-Beyond all countries, this is the land of blossoms. Every prairie is an
-immense flower garden. In the spring, their prevailing tint is that of
-the peach blossom--in summer, of a deeper red--then a yellow--and in
-autumn, a brilliant golden hue.
-
-The natural productions of the soil are abundant. The red and yellow
-prairie plum, crab apples, pawpaws, persimons, peccans, hazelnuts and
-walnuts are generally found in perfection and abundance. Wild hops
-cover whole prairies; and two or three species of grapes are found in
-various parts of the State. The heats of summer and dryness of the
-atmosphere render this suitable for the cultivation of the vine. Silk
-might also be raised in great abundance, as the mulberry tree is every
-where found among the trees of the forest. Near New-Madrid, cotton is
-cultivated.
-
-Bears, wolves and panthers are found here. The prairie wolf is the
-most numerous and mischievous. Deer, as the Indians retire, grow more
-plenty, and are frequently seen in flocks feeding near the herds of
-cattle. There is a species of mole found here, and indeed in all the
-western and southern country, called gopher. These animals live in
-communities, and build small eminences of a circular form and about a
-foot high. They are mischievous in potatoe fields and gardens.
-
-Rattlesnakes, copper heads, and ground vipers are found in the
-unsettled regions; especially, near flint knobs and ledgy hills. They
-are not so common as in more timbered regions. It is probable that the
-burning of the prairie destroys great numbers of them. The waters are
-covered with ducks, geese, swans, brants, pelicans, cranes and many
-other smaller birds. The prairie hen and turtle dove are numerous.
-
-The domestic animals are the same as in other States. This State and
-Illinois have decided natural advantages for the rearing of cattle,
-horses, hogs and sheep.
-
-A distinguishing feature in the climate, is in the dryness and purity
-of the atmosphere. The average number of cloudy days in a year is not
-more than fifty, and not more than half that number are rainy. The
-quantity of rain is not more than eighteen inches. The sky in summer
-and autumn is generally cloudless. There are no northeast continued
-rains as in the Atlantic States. The longest storms are from the
-southwest.
-
-The usual diseases are intermittent and bilious fevers. Sometimes
-pleurisy and lung fevers prevail in winter. Pulmonic complaints,
-attended with cough, are seldom; and consumption, that scourge of the
-East, is unknown.
-
-The summers are quite warm, and sometimes oppressive; but generally,
-a refreshing breeze prevails. The winters are sometimes cold, and the
-wind blows sharp and keen. The Missouri is frozen sufficiently strong
-to bear loaded teams. But days are found even in January, when it is
-agreeable to sit at an open window. A few inches of snow occasionally
-fall, but there is hardly any good sleighing.
-
-This State is known to be rich in minerals, although a large portion
-remains yet unexplored. Lead has been found in abundance. The principal
-"diggings" are included in a district fifteen miles by thirty in
-extent; the centre of which is sixty miles southwest from St. Louis,
-and about half that distance from Herculaneum, on the Mississippi. The
-earth is of a reddish yellow, and the ore is found embedded in rock and
-hard gravel. Fifty diggings are now occupied, from which three millions
-of pounds of lead are annually sent to market. It is transported from
-the mines in wagons, either to Herculaneum or St. Genevieve, and from
-thence by water to New-Orleans. Stone coal abounds, especially in the
-region of St. Louis and St. Charles. Plaster, pipe clay, manganese,
-zinc, antimony, red and white chalk, ochres, flint, common salt,
-nitre, plumbago, porphyry, jasper, porcelain clay, iron, marble and
-the blue limestone of an excellent quality for lime, have already been
-discovered in this State. Iron, lead, plaster and coal are known to
-exist in inexhaustible quantities.
-
-St. Louis is much the largest town in the State. It is not only the
-most pleasantly situated, but has the most favorable location for trade
-of any town on the Mississippi above New-Orleans. It has, however, been
-sufficiently described.
-
-St. Genevieve is situated about a mile west of the Mississippi on the
-upper extremity of a beautiful prairie. It is principally settled by
-the French and contains about fifteen hundred inhabitants. It is an old
-town, and has not increased for the last thirty years.
-
-Jackson, the seat of justice for Cape Girardeau county, is twelve miles
-west of the Mississippi, contains one hundred houses, some of them
-built of brick and handsome.
-
-The town of Cape Girardeau is situated on a high bluff of the
-Mississippi, fifty miles above the mouth of the Ohio. It has a fine
-harbor for boats, and commands an extensive view of the river above and
-below. It exhibits marks of decay.
-
-Potosi is the county town of Washington. It is situated in the centre
-of the mining district, in a pleasant valley sixty-five miles southwest
-from St. Louis. St Michael is an old French town among the mines.
-There are some other small villages in the vicinity of the mining
-district.
-
-Herculaneum is situated among the high bluffs of the river, thirty
-miles below St. Louis. There are a number of shot towers in its
-vicinity. New-Madrid is fifty miles below the mouth of the Ohio.
-Carondolet is a small French village six miles below St. Louis; and
-four miles below this, is the garrison, called Jefferson Barracks.
-The public buildings are extensive, and a large number of soldiers
-are generally stationed here. There are no large villages on the
-Mississippi above the mouth of the Missouri. Palmyra is probably as
-large as any. The others are Louisianaville, Troy and Petersburg.
-
-There are a number of fine villages on the banks of the Missouri; the
-largest of which is St. Charles, twenty miles from the mouth, and just
-the same distance from St. Louis by land. It is situated on a high
-bank of solid limestone, has one street of good brick houses; and in
-its rear, an extensive elevated prairie. It contains a protestant
-and a catholic church, was once the seat of government, and numbers
-twelve hundred inhabitants; a third of whom are French. It has finely
-cultivated farms in its neighborhood, and has as interesting scenery as
-any village in the western country.
-
-Jefferson City is the present seat of government, but being thought
-to be an unfavorable location has not improved as was expected. It is
-situated on the south bank of the Missouri, nine miles above the mouth
-of the Osage river, and one hundred and fifty-four by water from St.
-Louis. Fifty miles above this, is the town of Franklin. It is situated
-on the north bank of the river, contains two hundred houses and one
-thousand inhabitants. It is surrounded by the largest body of rich
-land in the State; and is the centre of fine farms and rich farmers.
-Boonville is on the opposite bank of the river and was originally
-settled by Col. Boone, the patriarch of Kentucky. Bluffton, two hundred
-and twenty-nine miles by water from St. Louis, is the last village
-within the limits of this State.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-
-When we were ready to start, not finding a steamboat bound to
-New-Orleans, which would go under a day or two, we took passage, as far
-as the mouth of the Ohio, in one bound to Pittsburgh.
-
-On the eastern side of the river, to the mouth of the Ohio, it is a
-level country, (with only one exception) called the "American Bottom,"
-and is as fine, rich land as earth affords; but is somewhat subject
-to overflow, and is supposed not to be very healthy. Settlements are,
-however, making upon it. On the west side we found a number of stately
-bluffs of limestone, rising from the water perpendicular two or three
-hundred feet.
-
-I was much amused to see the "screw auger grist mills" on the bank of
-the river. A place is selected where the current sets strong along the
-shore; and a log seventy feet long, three or four feet in diameter,
-having a board float a foot in width from stem to stern, in a spiral
-form, like a coarse threaded screw, is thrown into the river. To the
-upper end of the log, by an universal joint, is attached a cable, and
-the other end, extended in a diagonal direction to a shaft in the mill
-on the bank. The log wheel floats in the water parallel with the shore,
-about a third of it above the surface; is held in its position by
-sticks at each end extending to the bank, and the cable itself prevents
-its going down stream. The current of the river turns the wheel, and
-the mill clatters merrily on the bank.
-
-These high banks are not altogether without their use. They furnish
-elegant sites for shot towers; and probably half a dozen of them are
-thus occupied.
-
-The greatest natural curiosity on the river, is what is called
-the "Towers." High pillars of limestone are seen on both sides of
-the stream, and one solid rock rises almost in the middle of the
-river, thirty feet high. Some of the most striking curiosities have
-particular, if not appropriate names given them; such as "the grand
-tower," "the devil's candlestick," "the devil's bake-oven," &c.
-
-The navigation of the Mississippi in steamboats has its dangers. Snags
-and sawyers are scattered along down the river; and it requires great
-attention in the pilot, to avoid them. But there are other dangers
-beside this. As we came along down, we passed a steamboat that had
-burst her boiler; blown the upper part of it to pieces and killed a
-number of persons; and further down the Mississippi, the "Boonslick"
-run into the "Missouri Belle," sunk her in eighty feet of water, and
-drowned a number of passengers.
-
-As we came down opposite the mouth of the Ohio, we had our courage
-put to the test. It was about twilight, and cloudy; but objects could
-well be discerned for some distance. We saw a steamboat coming up the
-river, and apparently intending to pass us on the left hand. When
-within a short distance of us, the boat "took a sheer," stood on the
-other tack, to pass us on the right. Our captain sung out, "the boat is
-coming right into us; back the engine." Then was a scene of confusion
-and dismay on board; "and the boldest held his breath for a time." If
-the boats came in contact, one or both would undoubtedly sink; and it
-appeared unavoidable. I ran up on the upper deck, and stood beside the
-flag staff, to wait the event. It was soon decided. By backing our boat
-and putting the steam on the other, we passed without striking at the
-distance of a few feet only. This was, indeed, a fortunate escape.
-
-I thought the pilot of the other boat must have been at fault; but the
-captain told me he was not at all. A cross current from the Ohio struck
-the bow of his boat, and veered her round in spite of the helm; and
-then, the only chance was to go ahead with all the speed he could.
-
-It now became quite dark, and in attempting to go across into the Ohio
-channel, the boat run aground on a sand bar. All the boat hands were
-employed till past midnight to get her off, but without success. They
-all turned in, to rest and wait till daylight.
-
-When the captain arose in the morning, he found the boat adrift. On
-examination, it appeared the force of the current alone had washed
-away the sand bar, and drove the boat across from the Mississippi side
-into the Ohio channel. He put the steam on, and we run to the landing
-place on the Illinois side, and a short distance up the river. Here we
-found half a dozen steamboats, exchanging with each other goods and
-passengers.
-
-The mouth of the Ohio is a general stopping place for all boats running
-up and down either river; and would be a fine situation for a town, if
-the land were suitable to build upon. Although the shore appeared to be
-thirty feet above the then low stage of water, yet in a freshet, the
-whole is laid eight or ten feet under water.
-
-We found here a large tavern house and grocery; both stuck up on
-stilts; the latter, standing nearest the bank, had a breakwater, to
-keep it from being carried away by the flood and floating timber. We
-stopped an hour or more; went to the tavern, and found dissipation in
-a flourishing condition. Those acquainted with the place, told us it
-was as much as a man's life was worth, to stay there. Rioting, robbing,
-gambling and fighting were the general order of things, day after day,
-and night after night. For the honor of the human race, I hope this
-account is exaggerated. But I must confess, appearances are against it.
-
-Here, we left our boat, and took passage on board another, bound to
-New-Orleans. These Mississippi steamboats are of gigantic size, and
-look like a floating castle--I was about to say the ancient ark; and
-although it might fall some short of that ancient vessel, in quantity
-and quality of lading, yet when its size and great variety of cargo
-are taken into consideration, the comparison might not be deemed a bad
-one. In one particular, it would be exact. We had aboard a number of
-"_creeping things_."
-
-Our boat was laden with barrels of pork, kegs of lard, hogsheads of
-hams, bags of corn, bars of lead, bales of cotton, coops of chickens,
-horses, men, women, children, and negro slaves; men of gentlemanly
-deportment and of good character; and gamblers, horse-jockeys, and
-negro dealers; and women, of good fame, ill fame, and no particular
-fame at all. This was, surely, variety enough for one boat.
-
-The untravelled man might obtain some new ideas of the world, by taking
-a trip in a Mississippi steamboat. It seemed like a world in miniature.
-Singing, fiddling, dancing, card playing, gambling, and story telling,
-were among the pastimes of the passage. Mere pastimes, to relieve the
-tedium of the voyage, for those who have no other resources at command,
-may not be the subject of censure; but there were some practices on
-board this boat, which ought not to be thus lightly passed over.
-
-One woman, in the garb and mien of a lady, and whose person still
-wore the bloom of youth, but whose conduct was far from being
-unexceptionable, appeared, sometimes, pensive and sad. She appeared as
-though she had seen other and better days; and that her present course
-of life was not, even to herself, entirely satisfactory. I had some
-curiosity to learn something of her history, and one day in a talkative
-mood, she gave me the outlines of it.
-
-She said, she was the daughter of rich parents in the State of
-Delaware. Her father died while she was quite young; leaving her with
-an ample fortune, and in the care of an indulgent mother. She had
-always been kept at school; learned music, drawing and dancing; read
-novels; attended parties, and was caressed and flattered. In short, she
-was a giddy girl, and knew nothing of the world.
-
-At this critical time of life, she was flattered by a young man of
-prepossessing appearance, but of worthless character, who offered her
-marriage. She knew her mother would, at her tender years, object to the
-match; and therefore, at the early age of fifteen, she clandestinely
-jumped out of the window of her boarding house in the night, and was
-married!
-
-This was a sore affliction to her mother; and although she herself
-was not entirely discarded, her husband was never permitted to enter
-the parental mansion. Her husband obtained her fortune, spent it "in
-riotous living," and after awhile, left her with two small children,
-and fled to Cincinnati. She, in her distress, applied to her mother;
-she would receive her, but not her children. She then took her
-children, and went after her husband. She found him; but they lived but
-a short time together, before he abused her in such a manner, she was
-obliged to quit him; and not much caring whither she went, she took
-passage on board a boat for St. Louis. At this place she supported
-herself and children as long as she could, by selling her trinkets
-and superfluous clothing, and then was left destitute. She had never
-been accustomed to labor; her hands were as delicate as those of a
-child--she "could not work, and to beg she was ashamed." As a last
-resort, (could a virtuous woman think so?) she became an inmate of a
-house not of the _strictest morals_.
-
-After staying there awhile, she became acquainted with some of the
-hands of the boat, who persuaded her to try her fortune at the city
-of New-Orleans. She was now only about twenty! She was miserable, and
-expected to be so. Vice carried with it its own punishment. I tried to
-induce her to return to her mother; but in vain. Her conduct had been
-such, she was ashamed to return. A sad termination this, to the bright
-hopes, and fond anticipations of an indulgent mother. So true it is,
-that one improvident step in life, often leads to destruction.
-
-Another female who figured somewhat conspicuously, was one who came on
-board at the mouth of the Ohio from the steamboat Nile; and from that
-circumstance, was called by the passengers the "Queen of the Nile."
-She was from the State of Ohio, possessed a fine person, and in her
-days of innocence, must have been handsome and fascinating. She was the
-daughter of respectable parents, and commenced life with high hopes
-and brilliant expectations; but she had been "disappointed in love."
-Abandoned by her "cruel spoiler," she gave herself up to dissipation
-and crime. The bloom of her cheeks began to fade, and the sad aspect,
-sometimes so conspicuously depicted in her countenance, plainly
-indicated a mind ill at ease and a heart painfully sad. She travelled
-without object, other than to revel in dissipation and kill time. But
-her course of life had made serious inroads upon her health, and it
-was apparent enough that her days must be "evil and few." I sometimes
-observed her sitting on the guard of the boat for hours all alone,
-gazing in sadness at the peaceful forest and cottages as they passed
-in rapid review before her, the tears fast flowing from her eyes, and
-her face exhibiting such anguish as may not be expressed by words. She
-kept on in the boat to New-Orleans, and I afterwards was informed by
-a gentleman who was a fellow passenger, that she became mistress to a
-Frenchman in that city. How mistaken mankind are! Crime never did cure
-the heart ache, or dissipation ever dispel sorrow.
-
-The steamboats are constructed like a long two story house, having
-large windows and green blinds. The hold is to stow away their heavy
-freight; on the first deck, is the gentlemen's cabin, and the dining
-room, where all the cabin passengers take their meals; in the centre,
-is the engine, cook room, &c.--and forward, are the boilers and wood.
-On the next deck, is the ladies' cabin aft, and forward is the place
-for deck passengers, having berths but no bedding. Over this, is what
-is called the "hurricane deck."
-
-A cabin passage from St. Louis to New-Orleans, is twenty-five dollars;
-and a deck passage seven dollars--the passenger finding his own bedding
-and meals. Cooking stoves are provided, so that families often lay in
-their own provisions and cook their own meals.
-
-Boats burn a good deal of wood--ours consumed a cord an hour; and it
-is no small job to bring the wood aboard from the slippery banks of
-the Mississippi. As an inducement to the deck passengers to help wood
-the boat, two dollars are deducted to those who agree to wood; so in
-that case they only pay five dollars. Thirty or forty of our passengers
-agreed to wood, but the mate and clerk had much difficulty to make them
-fulfil their engagements.
-
-It was sometimes really laughable, to see the expedients resorted to,
-to get rid of wooding; especially when the boat rounded to, by the side
-of a wood-pile in the night. The clerk would sing out, "Wood-pile,
-wood-pile, where are the wooders?" But they, like some characters in
-high places, were more inclined to "dodge the question," than to walk
-up manfully and perform their duty. Some feigned themselves sick; some
-hid under the baggage, or beneath the berths; others went on shore and
-skulked in the woods, until the wooding was over. So that with all
-their coaxing and driving, they would not be able to bring to the work
-more than half of the wood hands.
-
-One fracas was ludicrous, although I could not but regret the result.
-It is well known, that the inhabitants of the several western States
-are called by certain _nicknames_. Those of Michigan are called
-_wolverines_; of Indiana, _hooshers_; of Illinois, _suckers_; of
-Ohio, _buckeyes_; of Kentucky, _corn-crackers_; of Missouri, _pukes_,
-&c. To call a person by his right nickname, is always taken in
-good part, and gives no offence; but nothing is more offensive than
-to mis-nickname--that is, were you to call a hoosher a wolverine,
-his blood would be up in a moment, and he would immediately show
-fight.--Now it so happened that the mate, who was a regular built
-buckeye, had a dispute with a wood hand, who was about half drunk,
-and refused to wood. The mate stood on the lower deck, and he on
-the deck above; and in the course of the wrangle, he had called him
-some terrible hard names, which he bore with becoming fortitude and
-forbearance. At length, the wood hand called him a "d--d old puke!"
-This was too much--unendurable. He fired in a moment--rushed up and
-floored him in a twinkling--dragged him down by his collar, thrust him
-ashore, and left him in the woods.
-
-But the steamboat, the steamboat! For noise and confusion, give me the
-Mississippi steamboat. They all have powerful high-pressure engines;
-the escape pipe is large, and at every breath they make a tremendous
-noise. They "talk big," and swiftly dash through the water. It is
-indeed a grand display, to see the steamboats pass. In "a voice of
-thunder" they come--the wheels lash the water--and the prows cut the
-stream--and the waves roll in violent commotion for hundreds of yards
-behind them. And then, the noise of the engine, and hurry and bustle of
-the passengers within:--an excellent place to cure one of the ennui.
-
-On board our boat, we had a number of very intelligent and agreeable
-gentlemen--Kentuckians, Tennesseans, Mississippians, &c. I wish
-these western people would be a little more exact in speaking the
-English language. Some inaccuracies I observed; and if this book ever
-reaches them, they will not be offended, but obliged to me for these
-suggestions. In the first place, they use the word _which_ instead
-of _what_. Ask a question, and if they do not understand you, they
-reply "_which?_"--Another phrase, "I have _saw_," instead of "I have
-_seen_," is often used. Then there is "a right smart chance," applied
-to almost every thing; and "tote in the plunder," instead of "bring in
-the baggage." But the word _heap_ has too much by far _heaped_ upon
-its shoulders. "A _heap_ better," "a _heap_ easier," and "a _heap_ of
-ladies," are phrases often heard. I may be a little sensitive, but the
-word _heap_ is very disagreeable, and I wish it was expunged from the
-English vocabulary. All these expressions are not used by many literary
-men in this country, but they are indeed, quite too common.
-
-They have some peculiarities in the calling of money. A New-England
-_ninepence_ is called _a bit_; and the four-pence-half-penny bears
-the name of _pickaroon_. In travelling from New-Hampshire to Virginia
-some years ago, I was somewhat amused at the different names given
-to the same piece of money. My four-pence-half-penny became at
-New-York a _sixpence_, at Philadelphia a _fip_, and at Virginia it
-became a four-pence-half-penny again. But all these singularities and
-inconveniences will soon be done away, and money will universally bear
-its legal title, dollars and cents.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-
-There is an independent frankness in these western people that I
-admire. It is a kind of individuality of character--every one appears
-to act out himself, without reference to others. At the north, people
-are too apt to follow the multitude, or a particular file leader;
-and by them, shape their opinions and actions. In order to tell
-whether they will do a particular act, they must look about them, and
-ascertain what others will say of it. The politician must conform to
-the usages of his party, whatever they may be. He must think as they
-think, and act as they act, whether it be agreeable to the dictates
-of his own conscience or not. The pious lady must be exactly in the
-fashion--conform to certain leaders--be charitable by rule--and kind,
-in the most approved mode. If any one has the boldness to take an
-independent course, in fashion, politics or religion, he is looked upon
-with suspicion, as a dangerous innovator, and must not be tolerated.
-The dogs of war are let loose upon him, and he is hunted down for
-entertaining an opinion of his own. In this manner, individual
-character becomes swallowed up and lost in that of the multitude.
-
-But in this region, nature is true to herself. The useless and
-cumbersome shackles of custom and party are thrown aside with
-disdain; and the individual walks forth in his own native freedom and
-independence. He does not shape his course by what his neighbors may
-say, do or think; but acts according to the dictates of his own heart,
-and from his own opinion of right and wrong. He is charitable, kind
-and hospitable--not in a grudging, supercilious manner; or in a way
-calculated to display himself; but with such an air of open-hearted
-welcome, as to make the recipient feel at ease, and doubles the value
-of the kindness bestowed. How can man be niggardly and mean, among the
-teeming prairies and stately forests of the West, where nature herself,
-by showering down her blessings with a bountiful hand, teaches him also
-to be liberal!
-
-And I have often to myself reversed the question and asked, how can
-northern people be other than inhospitable and niggardly, living in
-such a crabbed climate, and on such a barren soil. They cannot, in
-general, afford to be liberal; and were it otherwise, the severe labor
-and economy--the continual dealing in small things--the constant rack
-of brains, to find some method to turn a penny to advantage--that must
-be gone through with, to gain a large estate, seem to drive out of the
-head of the possessor all notions of liberality, and tend to steel the
-heart against noble acts of kindness. That which costs much, and is
-rarely obtained, is highly valued, and not lightly parted with. We are
-not well educated in the school of hospitality. We awkwardly perform
-its teachings--seldom with gracefulness and a hearty welcome.
-
-Among our passengers, there were twenty-three negro slaves, men and
-women; bought in Kentucky by negro speculators, to be transported to
-Natchez, where the market is high, to be sold. One of them was taken
-with the cholera, and in twelve hours died. He was put into a rough
-box, and when we stopped to wood, buried on shore. This was the only
-case we had, and the only one I ever witnessed. It is a dreadful
-disease; but has been too often professionally described, for me to
-attempt it.
-
-These negroes are singular beings. Although one of their number had
-died; and although they were slaves, and going to be sold to, they
-knew not whom, or what hardships they might be made to endure, yet
-they were always merry--talking, laughing, singing, dancing, in one
-continued round. At every place we stopped, they would run on shore,
-and while one sung, clapped his hands, and beat time with his foot,
-the others would foot it merrily on the smooth ground. Knowing their
-destination, their thoughtless gayety sometimes produced disagreeable
-sensations. There are some situations, however, where ignorance and
-thoughtlessness are a blessing. They were not confined at all, but
-appeared to be kindly treated, and to enjoy every liberty they might,
-consistent with their situation.
-
-The banks of the Mississippi look high enough at low water; probably
-thirty feet; presenting a raw edge next the stream, and generally
-covered with a dense forest of lofty trees; yet at high water, they are
-generally overflowed, except at the high bluffs. The most prominent of
-these, are what are called the Iron Banks, Chickasaw Bluffs, Walnut
-Hills, and the site of the city of Natchez--all these are on the east
-side of the river. I do not remember of seeing a single high bluff on
-the west side, below the mouth of the Ohio. There are occasionally
-small elevations over which the river does not flow; and villages
-erected on them. But every few miles without regard to overflows, log
-houses are erected in the wilderness, inhabited by woodcutters; and
-their only employment seems to be, to supply the steamboats with wood.
-Although wood is cheap, being generally $1,50 a cord, above the mouth
-of the Ohio, and from there to Natchez $2,00, yet the demand is so
-great, and the forest so near, they make quite a lucrative business of
-it.
-
-The river is very crooked, sometimes going five miles to gain one; has
-many islands, and some places, full of snags. There are two or three
-snag boats employed on the river, and when they get them chiefly out,
-the Missouri, which seems to take upon itself the chief regulation
-of the stream, brings down at high water a reinforcement equal to the
-first supply; so that to keep the river clear of snags, is like the
-labor of Sisyphus, who was doomed to roll a stone up a hill, and the
-moment he got it near the top, it would roll down again.
-
-The introduction of steamboats on the western waters, has
-revolutionized the country. They have opened the deep recesses of the
-West, to the free access of mankind, and let in the light of day upon
-them. The half-horse and half-alligator race are no longer to be found;
-but the inhabitants of this part of creation look, and talk, and act,
-and live--very much like human beings. The refinements, elegancies and
-luxuries of life are not so generally found here, as in the Atlantic
-States; but all the necessaries are every where abundant.
-
-In Michigan, Illinois, Missouri, and all along the river Mississippi, I
-found the inhabitants civil and kind; and in no one instance did I ask
-for a meal of victuals in vain. It might, sometimes, be a homely one,
-and once I recollect, it consisted of meat and bread; but those who
-have such a mawkish sensibility that they cannot relish the simple fare
-of the forrester, ought never to set a foot on the western world.
-
-The flat boats are still in use on the river. We passed hundreds of
-them; some loaded with live stock, others with corn, cotton, &c. They
-have hardly any resemblance of a boat. They are sixty or seventy feet
-long, ten wide, having corner posts and a square form like a house, and
-a flat roof. The current floats them down the stream to the destined
-port, the cargoes and boats are both sold, and the hands take passage
-on board the steamboats, home.
-
-We stopped at all the villages and towns of any size on the river,
-to take and leave passengers and freight; but books give such an
-accurate description of them, as to render any particular notice
-here unnecessary. Memphis is the most pleasant, Vicksburg the most
-flourishing, and Natchez the largest--all on the east side of the river.
-
-There are no large towns on the west side of the river below the mouth
-of the Ohio. As prominent as any, perhaps, is New-Madrid, situated
-just within the southern border of the State of Missouri. It was
-once a much larger village than at present. It is memorable for the
-romantic history of its origin under General Morgan, and for the great
-earthquakes in 1811 and 1812. Mr. Flint says that these earthquakes
-were more severe than any known in our part of the continent. The
-shocks were felt more or less throughout the whole western country;
-but they were more severe and produced the most disastrous effects in
-the region of New-Madrid.--The grave yard of the village, with all
-its sleeping tenants was precipitated into the river--the trees were
-violently thrown against each other, bent in various directions or
-prostrated--the earth burst in many places, and earth, sand and water
-were thrown high into the air--thousands of acres were sunk and many
-ponds formed--the river became dammed up and flowed backwards--islands
-sunk in the stream, and boats as they passed shared the same fate--the
-birds of the air became terrified, descended to the earth and flew
-into the arms of man to shelter themselves from the commotion of
-nature--the whole country for a time became inundated, but as it was
-thinly inhabited few lives only were lost. History does not record an
-earthquake attended with more terrific circumstances and threatening
-a more exterminating war with man and nature, than this. The thriving
-country about the village was made desolate, but now it is slowly
-regaining its former condition. In this region the country is rich
-and beautiful, but the many ponds made by the earthquake render it
-unhealthy. New-Madrid is, however, quite a village, transacts much
-business and is the most noted landing place for steamboats on the west
-side of the river below St. Louis.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-
-At Natchez, I left the boat, and stopped a day or two, to make the
-necessary preparations to go over land on horseback to Texas. There is
-a steamboat that plies regularly between this place and Alexandria on
-Red River; and we should rather have travelled by water as far as that
-place, and avoided crossing the Mississippi swamp by land; but the boat
-had gone, and would not return under a number of days.
-
-Natchez is an incorporated city, containing about three thousand
-inhabitants. That part of it which lies under the bluff near the river,
-is muddy, looks old and disagreeable; but the main part of the city
-is situated on a high bank, two hundred feet above the river; chiefly
-built of brick, quite pleasant, and makes quite a show of business. The
-ground back of it, is full of gullies, and is unpleasant. It is an old
-town, but has much improved within a few years.
-
-Many people going to Texas continue on down the river to New-Orleans,
-and there take a passage on board a vessel to some port in the
-province; but my desire was to see the country, and therefore, I chose
-to travel over land. A pleasant and companionable gentleman from the
-State of New-York, who came down in the boat with me, agreed to bear me
-company. Some acquaintances of his, with their families, were on the
-road to Texas, and he like myself wished to see the country.
-
-Having provided ourselves with horses, portmanteaus, fireworks, &c. and
-obtained the necessary directions, we took an early start; crossed the
-Mississippi in a ferry boat, for which we were taxed half a dollar
-each; and took the road to Alexandria. We had some ill-forbodings
-about the great Mississippi swamp; for just as we were about to cross
-the river a gentleman, of whom we made some enquires respecting the
-route, told us he thought it now impossible to travel through it in
-consequence of the rains which had recently fallen. But we were all
-equipped to go by land, and this, our only route; and therefore, we
-determined, at all events, to push forward.
-
-There is a road from the mouth of Red River, along its bank to
-Alexandria, and this, we were afterwards informed, is the best route;
-but it was seventy miles below us; and whoever takes it, must go down
-in a boat.
-
-Our route lay, for the first six miles, up the river near its bank;
-and then we turned more to the west. We passed half a dozen cotton
-plantations, some quite large, and saw an army of negroes picking it.
-
-The cotton plant grows about as high as a man's head, has blossoms
-about as big as that of a small rose, and resembling in appearance
-the hollyhock, but more extensive branches. The pod is about the size
-and shape of the outer covering of a walnut; and when ripe, it opens
-in quarters, and presents the cotton in full view. A negro takes a
-basket or a bag, and swings it at his side, and with his thumb and
-finger picks out the cotton, almost as fast as a hen picks up corn. It
-grows from the seed, is planted every year in hills like corn, and
-cultivated in the same manner.
-
-A field of cotton in full blossom, makes a fine appearance. After it is
-picked, it is laid on a rack to dry; then ginned to take out the seed,
-and put up in bales for the market. The rope and bagging used, are the
-manufacture of Kentucky; or at least it brings more into market than
-all the other States. I was told that one prime hand on good land would
-_make_ ten bales of cotton a year, and raise corn enough to support
-himself. The average worth of these bales is five hundred dollars. From
-enquiries I afterwards made, I believe the plantations generally make
-about seven bales to the hand. No wonder negroes are valuable in a
-cotton-growing country.
-
-Our route now lay through a dense forest--and the ground generally so
-miry that we could only ride on a walk. Sometimes we came to the thick
-canebrakes, about twenty feet high, and overhanging our narrow path.
-Sometimes, we found the palmetto, which exactly resembles a large
-green, open fan, standing on a stem a foot high, and so thick that we
-could hardly ride through them, or see any path at all. Sometimes we
-came to a sheet of water a hundred yards wide, in which a horse would
-plunge to the saddle skirts, and for a while, become stuck fast; and
-again, we would find a cypress swamp, full of cypress knees and mud.
-Indeed it is the worst swamp I ever travelled over, before or since;
-and sometimes, I thought our horses were stuck too fast ever to move
-again.
-
-These cypress knees are quite a curiosity. They start from the roots of
-the tree, grow from two to four feet high, about the size of a man's
-arm, but rather larger at the bottom, and are smooth, without leaf or
-branch. They look like a parcel of small posts with the bark growing
-over the top end; and are so thick, that it is troublesome to ride
-among them. The cause or use of this anomaly in nature I cannot divine.
-
-Eighteen miles from Natchez, we came to two log houses and a small
-stream, called the Tensaw. We crossed the ferry, about twice the length
-of the boat in width, and paid half a dollar each for ferriage. We had
-now twelve miles to go to find a stopping place for the night, and
-all the way, through a dense forest of lofty trees; and it was three
-o'clock in the afternoon. The first half of the distance was decent
-travelling, although we could not ride much of the way faster than a
-walk. Then we came to a wet and miry road.
-
-It began to grow dark in the woods. The trees were quite thick, and
-hung full of Spanish moss; and there was no moon in the sky. The wolf,
-the wildcat, and the owl, had pitched their tune for the night; and
-soon, thick darkness shrouded around our path. The heavens were clear;
-yet so dense were the foliage and moss, that it was seldom I could find
-a loop hole, through which a star might cast its rays upon us. I never
-had been in such a gloomy situation before. We were in a path, to us
-untravelled; and by its appearance, seldom travelled by man. We had
-shoals of muddy water to cross, and sloughs of mud to wallow through.
-And then the night was so dark, and the track so faint, we frequently
-lost it, and found it again with difficulty. It was ten o'clock at
-night when we arrived on the shore of the lake, and saw a light on the
-other side. We raised the ferryman after a while, and he came out and
-took us over.
-
-This lake is about a mile wide, and twelve long, and must have once
-been the channel of the Mississippi. The ferriage here was half a
-dollar each. On the other side, we found a good house, and a genteel
-family within. They soon provided for us an excellent supper, which
-was very acceptable after a ride of thirty miles over such an
-execrable road. Not being much used to travelling on horseback, I felt
-excessively fatigued and retired immediately to bed. My companion and
-myself had each of us a good bed, and we slept soundly until after
-sunrise.
-
-The morning was fine, so we walked awhile along the shore of the lake,
-before breakfast. It was about the twentieth of November, yet the air
-felt as mild as a morning in June. The winter was following hard after
-me, yet I had travelled to the southward and westward faster than the
-cold weather. The coldest weather I had found on my route, was in the
-State of New-York. There is a softness in the atmosphere of the western
-States that is very grateful to the feelings, and is not found in our
-northern climate. In going westward on the same parallel of latitude,
-the air becomes sensibly more mild and bland. The air is very clear, so
-here as in Illinois, I could discern objects much further than at the
-North. I could see a house so far off, that it would not look larger
-than a bee-hive. There had been no frost here, and nature wore her
-livery of green.
-
-This gentleman has a fine cotton plantation of rich alluvial land. His
-house is built facing the lake, on an Indian mound, levelled down to
-the height of about six feet. We took breakfast with the family in a
-large portico on the back side of the house. It was a good breakfast,
-on a neat spread table, and the lady at the head performed the honors
-of it, with an ease and grace seldom equalled. We performed our parts
-to a charm, both in eating the breakfast and complimenting the hostess.
-
-This family were from the State of Virginia, and had been settled here
-in Louisiana seven years.--The gentleman informed me they had generally
-enjoyed good health, although they had sometimes been afflicted with
-the fever and ague.
-
-It is refreshing to the weary traveller, when far away from his home,
-to find a spot in his path, where he can renew his strength, and repose
-in peace. At such a spot he lingers, leaves it with regret, and
-treasures it up in his memory.
-
-I have often thought, that many persons do not travel in a right
-spirit. They start on their journey with a full belief that all the
-customs and modes of life they find, differing from those they have
-been accustomed to, are all wrong, and proper subjects of censure
-and dislike. They see nothing in its true light, enjoy nothing, find
-fault with everything; and are continually running their heads against
-a post. They are always on the rack; and probably punish themselves
-as much as they do every one around them. But such a course betrays
-a gross ignorance. Who can read the outpourings of madame Trollope's
-brain, without being convinced that she had too gross conceptions,
-and too strong prejudices, to write the history of any people, whose
-manners were different from her own. She saw nothing, only through a
-jaundiced eye; and she had too narrow and contracted a mind, ever to
-make the important discovery, that the fault might be in herself, and
-not in the objects with which she was surrounded.
-
-Some prefer to be mere scavengers; and when they find anything gross or
-impure, delight to exhibit it to the gaze of the world. I have often
-thought of the severe reply of Dr. Johnson to a lady, who told him she
-liked his dictionary, because he had no indelicate words in it. O, says
-the doctor, I did not trouble _my_ head about them, but I see _you_
-have been looking for them.
-
-Other travellers think, the more fault they find, the more they will
-be noticed; and they will be treated with the more deference and
-respect. I once happened to ride in the stage with the venerable Chief
-Justice Marshall. He was affable and polite, at peace with himself,
-and displeased at nothing. In the same stage, as if nature intended
-to exhibit two beings, in bold relief, and make the contrast the more
-striking, was a testy young man, who found fault with every thing, and
-was pleased with nothing. He cursed the driver, the stage and the road;
-and the country through which we travelled was too execrable to live
-in. At the hotel, where we stopped to dine, he keeps the house in a
-continual uproar. The dinner bell rang, and we set down at the table.
-For some reason, he did not come in immediately; and when he made his
-appearance, the table was entirely full. This was too much for him to
-bear. He cursed the waiter for not saving a place for him. The waiter,
-as quick as possible, provided him a place at a side table. But he was
-determined not to be thrown into the shade in this manner. The Judge
-ate his dinner in silence; but this _side table_ gentleman kept a
-continual cry for something. "I say, waiter"--bring me this, and bring
-me that.--His vociferations became quite annoying. At length, he cried
-out with rather increased vehemence, "I say, waiter, bring me a _fresh_
-potatoe." The moment this was uttered, one of the gentleman at our
-table said, "Waiter, give that gentleman a _fresh_ chair, I am sure he
-has set in that one long enough." This was a damper. It caused quite a
-laugh at the young man's expense. He became silent, and after dinner,
-we saw no more of him.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-
-"Behold us mounted once again,"--and immediately after leaving this
-gentleman's plantation, we again passed into a dense forest and found
-a muddy path. In about six miles we found some sandy land and pine
-timber, and here we left what is called the Mississippi swamp. We soon
-came to the outlet of the lake, which we had to ford. The water was
-deep, and the shore deep mud. It was a difficult job to make a horse
-wallow through. We were told that a horse got swamped and died in the
-mud, a few feet from the spot where we crossed.
-
-We came to the banks of Washita river, followed it down three miles,
-and crossed over to Harrisonburg. The town is built on a level plain
-on the west bank of the river; but it contains not more than twenty
-houses. This river empties into Red River, and is navigable for
-steamboats a long distance above the village. It is forty-two miles
-west of Natchez. On this river are the lands where the famous Aaron
-Burr _talked_ of establishing a colony; but unless the land above
-and below is better than in this region, it might not have been very
-flourishing. The soil is too sandy and poor.
-
-We rode twenty-five miles over a rolling sandy country, generally
-covered with pine woods; and stopped at night with a gentleman who had
-been one of Burr's party. He did not seem inclined to say much of that
-ill-fated expedition. Here we were kindly treated, and fared well. He
-had been there nineteen years; had cleared a large plantation; raised
-cotton, corn and cattle; had eight or ten negroes, and possessed the
-necessaries of life in abundance. But he still lived in a log house,
-without a glass window in it. I asked him, why he did not have windows.
-He said, the house was well enough; if the hole cut for a window did
-not make it light enough, he opened the door. It was not just such a
-house as I should be contented in, for nineteen years, and possessing
-the wealth he had.--It, however, was to his taste; and for aught I
-could see, he was as happy as those who live in much better houses.
-
-To-day we travelled thirty-three miles to Alexandria, just one hundred
-miles from Natchez. The first forty was Mississippi swamp, excellent
-land, but a good deal of it too low for cultivation; the last sixty
-miles was, with few exceptions, hilly, sandy, pitch pine woods. We
-passed only a few good plantations. Occasionally, we found a small
-prairie of poor soil, and a deserted log house. It was indeed the
-most dreary road I ever travelled. In the last day's travel, we passed
-two small rivers; one we crossed in a ferry boat; and to our special
-wonder, we found quite a decent bridge over the other.
-
-Red River is rightly named; it is almost as red as blood, caused by
-the red soil through which it passes. It is quite a large stream; but
-the water is too brackish to drink, or for culinary purposes. The only
-resource of the inhabitants of Alexandria is to catch rain water for
-which they have enormous large cisterns. We crossed the river opposite
-the town in a ferry boat, and found the current about as strong as that
-of the Mississippi. It is navigable for steamboats, in a moderate stage
-of water, as high up as "the raft," and when the removal of that is
-completed, for a long distance into the country. About a mile above the
-town, there is a short rapid which boats cannot pass when the water is
-low.
-
-The mouth of Red River has probably undergone some changes. It is
-almost certain, that in by-gone years, Red River had its own separate
-channel to the Gulf of Mexico; but in process of time, the ever
-changing Mississippi river took a long turn that way; struck into its
-channel, and after appropriating its waters and three miles of its
-bed to its own use, wheeled round to the left, and pursued its own
-course to the ocean. In this state of the case, the upper part of Red
-River became a tributary of the Mississippi, and the lower part a mere
-waste-way to pass off its superfluous waters. But the inconstant
-Mississippi, a short time ago, cut out for itself a new, strait channel
-across the bend, and left Red River to itself. This cut-off, however,
-proved of incalculable advantage to that section of country. It let off
-the Mississippi waters so freely, that a large tract of most excellent
-land does not now overflow; and this is sought for with avidity, and
-settling fast.
-
-Alexandria is pleasantly situated on a level plain, the south side of
-Red River, one hundred and four miles from its mouth, and three hundred
-and twenty-nine from New-Orleans. It is regularly laid out in squares;
-has a court house, three hotels, eight or ten stores, two or three
-groceries, and a number of good dwelling houses. Its chief export is
-cotton, and that of the first quality. Red River cotton commands the
-highest price in market. I saw a large number of bales piled on the
-river bank, and wagon loads coming in.
-
-Gentlemen and ladies, in pleasure carriages and on horseback, were
-riding through the streets; and the hotels were full of guests. It
-appears to be a place of business and of pleasure; of much wealth, and
-in a rich neighborhood. This place and Natchitoches, seventy-five miles
-above it, are the only towns of any size in this section of the country.
-
-At the upper end of the town, there is a regular laid out race-course,
-of a circular form, and a mile in extent. Here, the speed of horses is
-frequently put to the test, and extensive bets made on the result.
-This seems to be the favorite sport of this country--of more absorbing
-interest than any other; and about which the people talk more than on
-any other one subject. Good race-horses are of great value, and almost
-any price will be given for them. Although the race-course may have
-its great attractions--it may exhilarate the feelings, to see that
-noble animal, the horse, with mettle high, and lofty bearing, spurn the
-dust beneath his feet, and skim along the plain with the swiftness of
-the wind; and although it may have a tendency to improve the breed of
-horses; yet upon the whole, may it not be said, that it is purchasing
-improvement and pleasure, at a great expense of time and money; and,
-independent of its moral effect upon society, productive of more evil
-than good.
-
-Gambling is too much the order of the day. A large billiard room faces
-the main street in this village, and seems never to lack for customers.
-In this room one man killed another by striking him on the head with
-the _cue_, and his trial was just finished as I arrived. He was
-convicted of manslaughter, and sentenced to ten years confinement in
-the State Prison. The result of the trial gave general dissatisfaction
-among the people. They thought he ought to have been convicted of
-murder and suffered its penalty.
-
-Not much attention is paid to the cultivation of vegetables or fruit.
-The peach and fig-tree were the only fruit trees I saw, and but few of
-them.--The fig-tree much resembles our northern quince tree, but grows
-some larger in size. The only vegetables we had at table, were turnips
-and sweet potatoes. The northern potatoe will not produce a crop unless
-new seed is obtained every year.
-
-All the beds in this region are surrounded with thin curtains, or as
-they are termed here, moscheto-bars, to protect the inmate from that
-pestiferous, anti-sleeping insect, the moscheto. Of all insects this
-world produces, the moscheto is the most troublesome and annoying. To
-lie down without a bar, as I sometimes did, and fight the moschetoes
-all night long is dreadful. Too tired and sleepy to keep awake, I would
-fall into a drowse, only to be aroused in a moment by half a dozen
-dabbing into my face, and singing in my ears. They are indeed, too
-familiar by half; and the only chance to cut their acquaintance is to
-flee. I would not spend my days in the region of moschetoes for the
-sake of wealth, for I should only possess splendid misery.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-
-About a mile above this place, we left Red River, and travelled the
-road on the bank of Bayou Rapide for twenty-five miles, to the mansion
-house of a Mr. Henderson, where we stayed over night. In this day's
-ride, we passed over as rich land as I ever saw, covered with extensive
-cotton plantations. It is all river-bottom land of a red clayey soil;
-and all along the road, as we passed, we saw clouds of negroes with
-bags and baskets at their sides, picking cotton. The land produces an
-abundant and a profitable crop, and the planters appear to have grown
-rich. But it seems not exactly to be a paradise, if there be indeed,
-any such a place on earth. It is excessively annoyed by moschetoes,
-and is very unhealthy. During the warm, sickly summer months, the
-planters with their families flee to the pine woods, where the air is
-fine and salubrious; and leave their overseers and negroes to battle
-with disease and moschetoes, the best way they can. They are very
-companionable, hospitable and kind, and their style of living is much
-the same as that of the southern planters generally.
-
-About half way up, we crossed the stream over a bridge to the right
-hand side; and just before we arrived at Mr. Henderson's, we crossed
-it again. Soon after we crossed it the first time, I happened to cast
-my eyes towards the stream, and found it running the other way! We had
-certainly been travelling all along up the stream; and now, without any
-apparent cause, either in the "lay of the land," or direction of the
-channel, it was just as certain its current was with us. I enquired of
-our host the meaning of all this. He pleasantly observed, that the
-streams in this part of the country, were very accommodating; they
-could go almost any way. He, however, explained the phenomenon. He
-said, the channel of the stream, by the side of which we had travelled,
-was, undoubtedly, once the bed of Red River. Ten miles above him, the
-river had taken a straight course to Alexandria, and left its former
-circuitous route. The water, which we now saw running, is supplied by
-a stream from the lake, enters the old channel on the opposite side
-from where we were travelling, then divides itself, one half running
-down and entering the river near Alexandria, and the other running up
-the old bed, and entering the river ten miles above. When the river
-is high, a portion of it flows round in its old bed, and drives the
-upper current along with it. So that by this house the stream runs
-about half of the year one way, and the other half in the opposite
-direction! A rather difficult stream I should think, to build a mill
-upon. This is indeed quite a curiosity; but to the explanation one
-objection may be urged. If this be in fact the old bed of Red River,
-and from examination I am satisfied it is, one might naturally suppose
-it would be all along descending _one way_; and, therefore, the stream
-which enters it would not divide itself, but the _whole_ of it run in
-the _same direction_ that the river formerly did. The answer to this
-is, the stream coming in, carried sand with it, and for a considerable
-distance somewhat filled up the old channel, so as to make a descent
-each way; but not so much as to prevent Red River when high, from
-sweeping round, in its former course.
-
-A curiosity, in some respects similar to this, is found in Arkansas
-territory. White river and Arkansas river enter the Mississippi ten
-miles apart; and about twenty miles above, there is a direct water
-communication between them; which is a large navigable stream; the
-water of which runs, sometimes one way and sometimes the other,
-according to the comparative height of each river; so that a person
-living on its bank, could make no sort of calculation which way the
-stream might run, from day to day.
-
-Mr. Henderson has a large house pleasantly situated on a sandy hill
-near the pine woods, and commands an extensive view in front of the
-river flatland, and cotton plantations. We here fared well; and as Mr.
-Henderson has ample accommodations, his house may be safely recommended
-as a stopping place for the traveller. Our route now lay through
-the pine woods. Our object was to strike the road from Natchitoches
-to Mexico, at the nearest point practicable; and this spot, we were
-told, was at the garrison, fort Jessup. This fort is situated half way
-between Natchitoches and the Sabine river, the line between the United
-States and Texas; being twenty-five miles from each. Natchitoches
-being twenty-five miles north of our route, we concluded not to pass
-through it; but when Red River is high, travellers to Texas often take
-a passage on board a steamboat from Natchez to that place, and from
-thence, take the Mexican road.
-
-From Mr. Henderson's an intelligent gentleman, well acquainted with the
-country, travelled with us three or four days on our route; and from
-whom we obtained much information. This day, we travelled forty miles
-through an unbroken forest of pitch pine. The land is sandy, gently
-undulating, but seldom rocky. The trees were of good size, but not so
-thick together as to prevent the grass from growing beneath them; or
-the traveller from seeing a great distance as he passes along. About
-half way, we found a small log house, in which a white man lived with
-a black wife. With some people, I suppose this would be commendable;
-but I confess it gave me unpleasant feelings to see half a dozen of
-_half-bloods_ running about the house. He professed to keep a sort of
-tavern, but all the refreshment we obtained was bread and meat.
-
-At night, we came to the house of a planter, near a small river. He had
-a hundred acres cleared of river bottom land, which had been planted
-with cotton and corn; a large stock of cattle and hogs, which ranged in
-the woods. He had lived here twelve years, was worth twenty thousand
-dollars; yet still lived in a log house with only two rooms, and
-without a window in it. Our supper was fried beef, fried greens, sweet
-potatoes, corn bread and a cup of coffee, without milk or sugar; which
-we ate by the light of the fire, as he had neither a candle or a lamp.
-Our fellow traveller told us that we had now got out of the region
-of what we should call comfortable fare; and we might expect to find
-it worse, rather than better, all the way through Texas. Our lodging
-was on a comfortable bed made of Spanish moss; and our breakfast
-exactly like our supper, which we ate with the doors open to give us
-light. Our bill was a dollar each, for supper, breakfast, lodging and
-horsekeeping; and this, I found to be the general price, in all country
-places throughout Texas.
-
-After passing the river and about a mile of bottom land, we came to
-the pine woods again. I could always tell when we approached a stream,
-by the trees being covered with Spanish moss. The first I saw, was on
-the Mississippi, about a hundred miles above Natchez; and in all the
-region south of that, it is found hanging to the limbs of the trees
-near streams of water. It is of a silver-grey color, hanging straight
-down from the limbs three or four feet, like a horse's mane. It looks,
-perhaps, more like dressed flax than any thing else; and some of
-the trees were so completely covered with it that we could scarcely
-discover any thing but the moss. It does not strongly attach itself to
-the limb I used to pull off handfulls of it, as we passed along, to
-examine. It is but the work of a few minutes to gather enough for a
-bed. The only preparation necessary is to scald it in hot water, or to
-let it remain awhile in cold water, to rot like hemp. It then looks
-like fine long hair, and a dark brown color. When dry, it is whipped,
-and put into the tick. It makes a very good, cheap bed, and lasts a
-long time. Of this material most of the beds in this country are made,
-and sometimes a mattress of the kind is found at the north.
-
-All the river bottom lands at the south, are covered with a dense,
-heavy growth of trees, among which are many kinds not found at the
-north. The cotton-wood grows very large, somewhat resembling the
-whitewood of the western States. The magnolia, celebrated for its
-large, splendid blossom, is an evergreen, having a dark, green leaf
-an inch and a half wide, and two and a half long, and of the size of
-the maple--the peccan, a tree resembling the walnut, and bearing a
-round nut an inch long, equal to the hickory-nut--the hackberry, about
-the size and much resembling the beach--the holly, a small evergreen,
-having a small thick leaf--the chinquopin, a mere shrub, resembling the
-chestnut tree, and bearing a similar but smaller nut. We frequently
-found the grape vine of large size running high up the trees; and
-occasionally, a spot of cane-brake.
-
-This day's travel was through the pine woods, except at some few places
-where we found a small clearing and a log house, near some small
-stream. We did not go by fort Jessup. Our companion knew of a nearer
-route, and we took it. About the middle of the afternoon, we came out
-on the Mexican road, three miles south of the garrison. It appeared
-to be a road a good deal travelled by wagons, as well as on horseback;
-some places running through swamps and muddy; occasionally, a bridge
-over the most miry streams; but generally in a state of Nature. The
-land became some better, and we passed more settlements.
-
-At night we stopped at a log house kept by a widow. She had, living
-with her, two sons and one daughter. The house had no windows, and but
-one room in it. Near it, was a small kitchen where a negro woman did
-the cooking. Our fare was very similar to that of the night before,
-except the old lady had a candle on the table at supper. There were
-four beds in the room where we all slept--the old lady and her daughter
-in one bed--her two sons in another--and we three travellers in the
-other two. I hope the delicate nerves of my fair readers may not
-greatly be disturbed at this; if they are, they must close the book,
-and read no further; for If I must tell "the whole truth," I shall be
-obliged to state, that during the thirty following nights, I often
-slept in the same room with one or more ladies!
-
-The old lady had about twenty acres cleared and cultivated with corn;
-but the land is not the first rate. The fact is, all along Missouri,
-Arkansas and Louisiana, after you get sixty or seventy miles west of
-the Mississippi river, you come to light, sandy, hilly land; generally
-covered with pitch pine; excepting a narrow strip on the margin of the
-streams; so that half of Missouri, three-fourths of Arkansas, and half
-of Louisiana, are poor land, hardly fit for cultivation. This is not
-what I had supposed; but from my own observations, and the information
-of travellers, I believe this to be the fact.
-
-We took an early start, and travelled on. The northern people have
-been accused of being very inquisitive; but I am sure I would turn
-out the people here against them on a wager. As a general rule, we
-were inquired of, "where from"--"where going," &c. &c. To-day, a man,
-twenty rods distant from the road, came running up, and asked us,
-where we were from. I thought this was carrying inquisitiveness too
-far; and so I took the yankee privilege of answering his question by
-asking another, viz:--If it was out of mere curiosity, or for the sake
-of obtaining information beneficial to himself, that induced him to
-enquire. He said he was from Kentucky himself, and did not know but we
-might be from there also; and in that case, he wished to inquire the
-news. I told him we were none of us from Kentucky. But this did not
-satisfy him; he insisted upon knowing where we were from; and appeared
-quite vexed that he could not obtain the information from any of us.
-
-We passed a number of covered waggons, generally with four horses,
-loaded with goods and families bound to Texas. They invariably lodge
-out doors over night. They carry their own provisions with them, and
-select some spot where there is plenty of wood and water, build up a
-fire, cook their meals, turn their horses or oxen loose to feed on
-the prairie, or in the woods, and camp down on the grass by the side
-of the fire. I saw some who had been thirty and forty and sixty days
-on the road; from Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, &c. and said they had
-not put up at a house for a single night. Some of them looked quite
-"wearied and worn;" and if they do indeed find rest at last, it must be
-confessed, that "through great tribulation," they enter the promised
-land.
-
-About noon to-day, we came to the Sabine river, the dividing line
-between the United States and Texas. We had now travelled from Natchez
-two hundred and twenty-five miles on horseback; and this, the seventh
-day since we started. I had now become used to the saddle; and saving
-the muddy roads and miry streams which we sometimes found, I enjoyed
-the trip very well. I was surprised to find the Sabine so small a
-river. I should think it was not more than one third as large as Red
-River. It is a deep muddy stream, and gentle current. We were paddled
-across the river by a woman, who was a "right smart" one, and landed at
-last on the shore of
-
- TEXAS.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-
-I had read and heard so many fine descriptions of Texas--its pleasant
-streams, beautiful prairies, mild climate, and extensive herds of
-buffalo, wild horses and cattle, that it was with no small degree of
-enthusiasm, I set foot, for the first time, on its territory. I cast my
-eyes back for a moment on the United States; then turned to the "fairy
-land," with high hopes and bright anticipations.
-
-The Sabine has two or three miles of good bottom land on each side,
-heavily timbered; but it is too much subject to inundation to be
-cultivated.--After we passed the river bottom, we came to gentle
-swells, of red clayey soil, covered with oak, hickory, &c. called oak
-openings. Sometimes we passed a small prairie; and occasionally, a
-log house and a small field. Thus we passed ten miles; and here, our
-fellow traveller, having arrived to the end of his journey, left us.
-He had travelled a hundred miles with us; was an intelligent man, well
-acquainted with the country, and we became too much interested in him,
-not to feel serious regret at parting. This is one of the disagreeable
-things in travelling; we form acquaintances only to leave them.
-
-We now found cotton fields, as well as corn; more extensive
-plantations, and better houses. We passed two race-courses by the road
-side, and stopped for the night, at a very decent looking double log
-house, having a wide portico in front, and a wide avenue through the
-centre. Here, we found good accommodations. The house contained three
-or four rooms, and had about the same number of glass windows in it. We
-had for supper, venison, sweet potatoes, corn bread, coffee, butter and
-milk. Back of the house, I observed a small orchard of apple trees, the
-only one I found in all Texas. The trees looked thrifty, and had just
-begun to bear fruit. In front, near the road, was as fine a spring of
-good, clear, soft water, as I ever saw; but it was hardly cold enough
-for a northern man. Here were extensive fields of cotton and corn. This
-planter had a cotton gin and press. The cotton was sent by land to
-Natchitoches; to be transported from thence to New-Orleans by water.
-
-Six miles from this, we came to an entirely new village, called St.
-Augustine, near a stream called the Ayish Bayou. About two years ago,
-it was laid out; and now it contains two large taverns, three stores, a
-court house, and ten or a dozen dwelling houses. There is a good school
-kept here, to which scholars are sent from some distance. It would
-be tedious, however, to relate the particulars of this, and the two
-succeeding days--it would only be the same story over again. Our fare
-was rather poor--the meals, better than the lodging.
-
-One night, we slept in a new framed house, one side all open to the
-weather; and the other, we slept in a log house, the interstices
-between the logs not filled up, so that you might thrust your arm out
-almost any where. This night we had a smart shower, accompanied by a
-strong wind, and the rain beat in so liberally, I was obliged to haul
-my bed eight or ten feet to leeward. We passed quite a number of log
-houses, small plantations, through oak openings and pine plains, and,
-at length, came to the ancient town of Nacogdoches.
-
-I could not but smile at the odd and grotesque appearance of
-Nacogdoches, as I entered the principal street of the town. In by-gone
-days, the Spaniards built a town of log houses; generally having the
-logs standing perpendicular at the sides and ends, and the space
-between them filled with mud; with chimneys made of the same materials.
-These look old and woe-begone. In modern times, the Americans have
-erected a number of elegant, framed houses, well finished and painted
-white; and these are scattered along among these ancient hovels. The
-contrast is very striking, and somewhat ludicrous. Before me, stood
-an ancient Roman Catholic church, built in true Spanish style, with
-perpendicular logs and mud; now falling to decay, and presenting to the
-eye a hideous mass of ruins.
-
-The town stands on a beautiful plain; having a small stream of water
-on each side; is very healthy; and when American industry shall have
-removed these dark spots from its surface, will be a most desirable
-place in which to reside. It has two public houses; and the one we
-put up at, had very respectable accommodations. There are a number
-of stores, which carry on a brisk trade with the country people and
-Indians. The chief article the Indians have to sell is deer pelts; and
-in the course of the year, they bring in a large number. These are done
-up in bales, and sent by land to the United States.--These skins are
-bought of the Indians by weight, and, I was told, the average amount
-was about fifty cents apiece. I observed a number of Indians in town
-on horseback; and this is the general mode of travelling for all the
-western and southern Indians.
-
-Nacogdoches is the head quarters of the "GALVESTON BAY AND TEXAS LAND
-COMPANY." The lands of this Company embrace three grants; that of
-Xavala, Burnet and Vehlein, and are bounded on the northeast by the
-Sabine River; on the northwest by a small river called the St. Jacinta;
-on the south by the gulf of Mexico--about one hundred and seventy
-miles in width, and running northwest nearly three hundred; equal to
-fifty-one thousand square miles. I shall now continue my journal, and
-give hereafter a description of this Company's lands in my general view
-of Texas.
-
-While at this place, I frequently saw Maj. NIXON, the agent of the
-Company for giving titles to the grants. He is quite an agreeable
-and intelligent man, and very readily gave me all the information
-respecting the country that I requested. No more than a league of land
-is granted to foreigners; but to the Spaniards, a number of leagues are
-frequently given. The Spaniards, however, place but little value upon
-land. They sometimes have large flocks of cattle and horses; but are
-too indolent to cultivate the soil. Quite a number of them reside at
-Nacogdoches; some very respectable families; but a good many are poor
-and indolent. They are of a darker complexion than the Americans, and
-are readily designated at first sight.
-
-An instance of the little value placed upon land was stated to me while
-here. An American had a fine looking dog that a Spaniard took a fancy
-to; he asked the price and was told a _hundred dollars_. The Spaniard
-replied, he had no money, but would give him a scrip for _four leagues
-of land_! The bargain was immediately closed; and the land could now
-be sold for $10,000. Truly, the old adage, "_dog cheap_," ought to be
-reversed.
-
-Immediately after leaving the town, we came into pine woods again; to
-all appearance, the same we had already passed over--rolling, sandy
-soil; the trees straight and tall, but standing so far apart, that a
-carriage might go almost anywhere among them. The grass grew beneath
-them, and we could see a great distance as we passed along. And thus
-it continued, for about twenty miles, with hardly a house on the way.
-I thought, we never should have done with pine woods. We had travelled
-about three hundred miles from Natchez; and two-thirds of the way had
-been pine woods; and here, they made their appearance again. To ride
-a short distance in them, is not unpleasant; but to continue on, day
-after day, is too monotonous--there is no change of scenery.
-
-In twenty miles, we came to an elegant house, painted white, a large
-portico in front; a neat paling round the yard, and large fields beside
-the road. A saw and grist mill were building on a small stream, about
-a mile from the house. We passed a small river over a bridge, having
-split rails for a covering, instead of plank, and through pine woods,
-oak woods and small prairies, and put up at a house near the bank of
-the river Neches, forty miles from Nacogdoches.
-
-By the side of the road near his house, I saw a race-course, and the
-gentleman told me there were frequent races on it. He had himself won
-twelve hundred dollars on a bet, a short time before. His house was
-made of hewn logs and clapboarded, having three rooms in it, but as
-usual in this country, no windows. We had our common fare, beef, corn
-bread and coffee.
-
-On a large prairie in front of his house, I saw two Indian mounds, and
-as I had a little leisure before breakfast, I went out to examine
-them. I had seen many of the Indian mounds in the western States and
-Louisiana; and these were similar to them. The largest one was about
-twenty feet high and ten in diameter. I was puzzled to find where the
-dirt was taken from to make them, as the ground was a perfect level a
-long distance around; but my host showed me the spot about half a mile
-distant, and from the size of the excavation, I thought he was right.
-No reason can be given, however, why the dirt was carried to such a
-distance.
-
-Throughout the western and southern country, are found mounds of
-earth of different sizes, shapes and heights--some, of a conical
-form; others, of an oblong shape; and occasionally, much resembling
-fortifications. They are first seen along the southern shore of Lake
-Erie; they increase in number and size in Ohio, Indiana and Illinois;
-are scattered over the Mississippi Valley; and are often found on the
-plains of Texas, and along the Gulf of Mexico. They are generally found
-on level prairies, or on rich and level woodland, and near lakes,
-ponds, or streams of navigable water. A very interesting essay might be
-written upon these Indian Mounds; but I shall notice only some of the
-most remarkable.
-
-The largest mound in the state of Ohio, is on the level bottom land
-of Grave Creek, near its entrance into the Ohio river, and fourteen
-miles below Wheeling. It is 350 feet in diameter at the base, sixty
-feet across at the top, and seventy-five feet in height. The area at
-the top is slightly concave, and from its centre, arises a stately
-oak, in a straight shaft, like a flag-staff. One of these mounds has
-been entirely demolished, and upon its site, is built the town of
-Chillicothe. The town of Circleville is principally laid out within the
-limits of two contiguous mounds--the one of a circular form; the other,
-of an oblong square. The circular mound is much the largest, and from
-which, the name of the town is derived.
-
-In the state of Missouri, a little north of St. Louis, are gigantic
-and interesting mounds. These enormous stacks of earth lift their tall
-heads high in the air, and show to advantage on approaching St. Louis
-from the upper country.
-
-But the most numerous group of Indian mounds, is found in the state
-of Illinois. They are situated on the American Bottom, and are said
-to exceed two hundred in number. The largest and most remarkable of
-these, stands near the bank of Cahokia creek. It is in the shape of
-an oblong square, is eight hundred yards in circumference, and ninety
-feet in height. On its south side, is an extensive and beautiful
-terrace, which was formerly cultivated by the monks of La Trappe as a
-garden. These monks had a monastery near the base of this mound; and
-probably the earth could not afford a spot more in keeping with the
-doctrines they professed. Near them, a stately monument of by-gone
-ages, reared its tall head far above their rude dwelling--around them,
-a solitary prairie, bounded in the distance, either by stately trees
-of the forest, or perpendicular cliffs of solid limestone. No human
-habitations were within the bounds of vision; and it was indeed a
-spot, sufficiently lonely and retired for those who chose to abstract
-themselves from the busy scenes of active life, enjoy undisturbed the
-solitude of the wilderness, and hold communion only with the God of
-Nature.
-
-It has often been asked, who built these mounds, and for what purpose
-were they erected? These are questions of difficult solution, and,
-perhaps, at this late stage of the world, of useless discussion. Some
-have supposed them to be places of interment; others believe them
-to be sentry stations, upon which guards were placed to watch the
-movements of the enemy. Although decayed bones have been found in some
-of them, yet it is not probable that they were all erected simply as
-monuments for the dead. Who built them? Their origin and use may never
-be certainly known; but I am fully persuaded, the ancestors of the
-present race of Indians did _not_ erect them. The Indians, now upon the
-stage, know nothing about them--make no use of them--and build none
-like them. Now, if their ancestors built these stately mounds all over
-the country, it is utterly impossible to believe that all tradition
-would have been lost of such prominent monuments, that passed in review
-before the eyes of their nation, from day to day, and year to year.
-In addition to this, many of these mounds are of gigantic dimensions,
-and show much more labor in their erection, than the present race of
-Indians have ever been known to perform. The earth, of which they are
-composed, is generally brought from a distance, and some of them must
-have taken a thousand men a number of months to complete them.
-
-We found the Neches to be quite a river; clayey banks and muddy water.
-We saw a boat on the other side; and a house half a mile distant,
-through the woods. We could not tell whether it was fordable or not;
-but after calling a few times for the ferryman, my companion concluded
-to plunge in. I thought in that case, discretion was the better part of
-valor; so I waited to see what became of him, before starting myself.
-He had a good horse, and although the stream was deep, and quite a
-current, he came safely out on the other bank; sustaining no other
-damage than being decently wet. He was good enough, however, to loose
-the boat, come over and take me across; remarking that there was no
-great pleasure in fording streams like that. We now passed through
-ten miles of pine woods; then prairies of a mile or so in extent, and
-post-oak openings.
-
-This was the thirtieth day of November. The day was warm and mild,
-although somewhat cloudy. As we were passing through the woods, it
-became quite dark. On casting my eyes on the sun, I found it was under
-an eclipse. It was here almost total. I thought it hardly lacked a
-digit of being entirely covered.
-
-We stopped at night at a small log house on the side of an extensive
-prairie. We found only a young woman at home. She said, she was from
-the east part of Texas, had been married only a week, and moved there a
-few days previous. Her husband soon returned. He had been to spend the
-day, it appeared, at a neighbor's, seven miles distant, and left the
-new made bride at home alone. All we obtained here to eat, was meat and
-corn bread, and water to drink; and that not very good. He had sixty or
-seventy head of cattle, twenty cows; but no milk, butter, or cheese.
-He had quite a large field under cultivation, in which he raised corn
-only. He had a hired man to help him take care of the flocks and the
-field, and to accompany him in his hunting excursions. A number of
-skins were stretched out on the sides of his buildings, as the trophies
-of his prowess and success; among which, I noticed the skin of a large
-panther. In the morning, his wife went a quarter of a mile for water,
-picked up wood and built a fire; and the two men looked on and did
-nothing. What young lady would not marry, if she could pass such a
-honey-moon as this!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-
-The next day, we passed three houses, a number of prairies and post-oak
-openings; but found no more pine woods. Immediately on this side of
-the Trinity, we passed over a low, wet prairie, four miles in extent;
-where a horse would sink in to the fetlock joint; and then, half a
-mile of heavy timber. The Trinity is a large stream; but not quite as
-large as Red River--deep, navigable, and muddy water. We stopped at the
-house of an intelligent farmer on the other bank of the river. Here,
-our accommodations were very good. He had a house of hewn logs, three
-rooms, no windows, a portico in front and rear, and an avenue through
-the middle. The front yard was fenced in; and a kitchen and smoke house
-were in the back yard. He had a large field cultivated with corn, and
-perhaps, half a dozen negroes.
-
-I here found a young man who deserved commiseration. He was from
-Missouri. With his young wife and two small children, the youngest not
-quite a year old, he started in a wagon for Texas. He had been two
-months on the road; encamped out in the woods every night, although
-they had some wet and chilly weather. The fatigues of such a long
-journey, and the many attentions such small children required at the
-hands of the wife while on the route, were more than her constitution
-could endure. She became worn down almost to a skeleton; and grew daily
-more enfeebled; but as they were approaching the end of the journey,
-she kept up a good heart, and exerted herself to the utmost. But "tired
-nature" could do no more. She sickened and died--and left her husband
-in a distant land, with two infant children. Those who have endured the
-agony of a parting scene like this, although surrounded by relatives
-and friends, may form some estimate of the measure of pity due to him!
-
-There are many hardships, perplexities and sufferings, necessarily
-attendant upon a removal to a new and distant country; and any accident
-or misfortune is more severely felt, because a person has no chance of
-remedying the evil. I do think, a single family ought not to go to a
-new country alone; but a number in company; and then they can assist
-each other in all their hardships and trials.
-
-At the mouth of Red River, a gentleman, moving on to Texas with his
-family, lost his pocket-book, containing about four hundred dollars.
-He carried it in the breast pocket of his coat; and in unlading some
-of his goods from the steamboat, he stepped forward to assist, pulled
-off his coat, threw it across the railing, and the pocket-book dropped
-out into the water and sunk. It would have swam on the water, had it
-not contained three or four dollars in specie. Search was made for it;
-but the stream was so deep and muddy, they were foiled in all their
-attempts to find it. This was, at such a time and in his situation, a
-severe misfortune. On the road, two thousand miles from the place he
-started from, and five hundred more to travel; his family with him,
-and all his money gone. A family of his acquaintance happened to be
-in company with him, and through their assistance, he was enabled to
-proceed.
-
-Another case was stated to me, more aggravating than this, because it
-was not the effect of accident but of knavery. A gentleman, moving from
-Michigan to Texas, brought down in the boat a valuable horse worth
-three hundred dollars. On board, he became acquainted with a young
-man, who wished employment, and he hired him. When they arrived at the
-mouth of Red River, he concluded to send his horse by the young man
-across the country by land, and he and his family would go round by
-water. He, accordingly, equipped the horse with a new, elegant saddle,
-bridle, martingale and saddle bags; and supplied the young man with a
-good greatcoat, and twenty dollars in money, and started him off. And
-that was the last time he saw man, horse or equippage! He incidentally
-heard, that a man answering his description, gambled away a horse and
-equippage at Alexandria.
-
-For ten miles after leaving Trinity river, we passed over some most
-beautiful rolling prairies. Although it was December, yet the air was
-mild and serene, and the grass as green as in June. These prairies much
-resemble those of Illinois; and on some of them, we saw large herds of
-cattle feeding. We passed some miry swamps and deep muddy streams. The
-most disagreeable part of the whole trip, was the fording of streams.
-The banks were generally steep down into the water; and so slippery, we
-had sometimes to dismount, hold on to a tree, and let the horse slide
-down; then pull the horse beside us, mount him in the water, and ride
-across. I would sometimes take my saddle bags off, send my horse over
-by himself, and find a tree or a log on which to pass myself. The water
-was very muddy, so that we could not see the bottom, or form hardly
-any idea how deep it might be, until we forded. One stream was a very
-bad one. There were logs in the bottom, embedded in the mud about the
-middle of the river; and when our horses passed them, they struck into
-a channel where the water was about two feet deeper; their heads were
-suddenly plunged under water, and we came very near being thrown into
-the stream. Among the trees in the swamps, I noticed the red cedar,
-to-day, for the first time. It grows to quite a large tree, and is very
-good timber for building, boards, posts, &c.
-
-To-day, we found by the side of the path a number of petrified limbs
-of trees; and in one place, there was a log about a foot in diameter,
-turned into stone. We broke off some pieces which plainly showed the
-grains of wood; and on one side the bark remained and was petrified
-also. It might probably be manufactured into good hones, although it
-was coarser grained, and of a lighter shade, than those usually found
-at our stores.
-
-We passed only two houses this day, and put up for the night at a
-miserable log house occupied by a widow woman. She had a large stock of
-fine looking cattle, but no milk. Our fare was not of the best kind,
-although the old lady tried to accommodate us as well as she could.
-
-There are few mills of any kind in the whole country. The corn is
-ground in a steel mill, like a coffee mill, although much larger, and
-having a crank on each side. This is commonly nailed to a tree before
-the door. The corn is often left standing in the field, and gathered
-only as fast as they wish to use it. It used to amuse me, when we rode
-up to a house at night, and called for a meal, to hear the woman sing
-out to a boy, "Run to the field and bring two or three ears of corn--I
-want to make some bread for the gentlemen's supper." So we had to wait
-until the corn was gathered, ground, kneaded and baked, before we could
-have bread to eat. I suppose this is the true method of "living from
-hand to mouth."
-
-We took an early start next morning, and after passing swamps, streams
-and woods, came out into a fine prairie country. Our path led over the
-top of one, somewhat elevated above the general level of the country,
-and from which we could see many miles all around. It was a prospect
-too grand and imposing to be adequately described.
-
-As we passed along by the side of an extensive prairie, we saw two
-Indians horseback, on an elevated spot, about half a mile distant, with
-guns in their hands, and looking at the country beyond them. On seeing
-us, they wheeled their horses and came at full speed down upon us. We
-were a little startled at first; but they halted within a few rods
-of us, stared a moment, and then civilly passed the time of day, and
-enquired in broken English, the distance to a house on the road we had
-come. I never was an enthusiastic admirer of the Indian character. They
-may have done some noble deeds of daring, and performed some generous
-acts of disinterested friendship; but they possess and practice the
-art of deception so well, that no one can know, with any degree of
-certainty, when these acts may occur. When I see Indians approaching,
-I hardly know whether it is for good or for evil; and therefore, never
-feel entirely at ease in their society.
-
-The Romans, in the days of their prosperity, prided themselves in
-being called a _Roman citizen_; and this was generally, a sufficient
-protection from depredation and insult, when travelling among the
-more barbarous nations around them. Like the Romans, I felt not a
-little pleasure in the thought, that I was an _American citizen_, and
-that this was a protection from outrage and insult in the presence of
-the savage Indian. Since my return, I have seen an account of twenty
-Polanders, while on their way from New-Orleans to Mexico, who were
-attacked by the Indians in Texas, and all killed except one, who was
-fortunate enough to escape and tell the story. Had not the Indians
-readily discovered by our personal appearance, that we were _American_
-citizens, we might have shared the same fate.
-
-We passed a muddy swamp, in many places the water standing in the road
-a foot or two in depth; densely covered with timber, and four miles in
-extent. As we emerged from this, we came upon the bank of the Brazos
-river, at Hall's ferry. This is a stream of the size and complexion of
-Red River. In crossing in a boat, we found a strong current. On the
-other side there is a high bank on which a town has been laid out; but
-now contains only three dwelling houses and one store. Here we stayed
-over night. Late in the afternoon, a Spanish trader arrived and put up
-for the night. He had two men, five mules and one horse and wagon with
-him. His goods were bought at Natchitoches, and he was transporting
-them to St. Antonio in the interior of Texas. They were made up into
-convenient bundles, hung across the mules' backs and stowed in the
-wagon. They were all armed with guns; and the trader himself had a
-pistol at each side. He could not well talk English and we conversed
-but little with him. He had a strong dislike to the Indians, and was
-afraid of being robbed by them. Of this ill-will, the Indians have
-their full share. In hunting parties composed of both Americans and
-Spaniards, when attacked by the Indians in their excursions along the
-Rocky Mountains, they have been known to spare the Americans, when they
-have killed all the Spaniards.
-
-The next day's ride was through a most beautiful open prairie country.
-We crossed some small streams, skirted with timber and small groves
-on the highland; but generally, we found high, rolling prairie. The
-live-oak made its appearance to-day. This is an evergreen and a
-beautiful tree. We saw them growing in an open prairie, sometimes,
-one standing by itself, about the size, and at a distance, of the
-appearance of the northern apple tree.
-
-On a fine high prairie, we observed quite a number of elegant houses,
-a store, a tavern, &c. and some fine farms. This is called Cole's
-Settlement; and from the beautiful scenery around, and the respectable
-appearance of the inhabitants, I inferred that it is a desirable
-neighborhood.
-
-We stopped for the night at a house half way between the Brazos and
-Colorado rivers; being thirty-five miles from each. A few years ago, a
-town was lotted out in this place, but still it shows only one decent
-farm house. Here is a gristmill turned by horses, and does a good deal
-of business; and profitable too, for the rule is to take one sixth part
-for toll. In the neighborhood, I saw a very good looking house, built
-of limestone.
-
-From this place to the Colorado river, we passed only two houses; a
-distance of thirty-five miles; and the complexion of the country was
-similar in all respects to that of the day before. At a very decent
-farm house on an extensive prairie, by the side of the river, we put up
-for the night; and remained here and in the neighborhood, a number of
-the succeeding days.
-
-And now from this central position, I propose to take a more general
-view of the country. I stayed more than a month in Texas, traversed
-the country in various directions, conversed with the inhabitants, and
-gained what information I could within that time. I feel therefore,
-somewhat qualified to speak of the country. And this I shall do
-fearlessly; yet I hope, in sincerity and in truth. I am aware that many
-articles have been written concerning this country, of various import
-and meaning; but I shall speak for myself only, without reference to
-others. I do not propose to write its geography or history. Had I the
-means and ability accurately to do this, the limits of this work would
-not allow of it. I only propose to give the information I obtained from
-inspection, examination and enquiry, in a concise form and tangible
-shape.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-GENERAL VIEW OF TEXAS.
-
-
-From whatever point you approach Texas, its aspect is unfavorable. If
-it be by sea, you are met by a low, sandy beach and a marshy, flat
-country, as far as the eye can reach. If by land, through Louisiana
-and Red River, its first appearance is that of a poor country of hilly
-land, chiefly covered with wood, and presenting to the eye a weak
-soil, alternately of sand and of clay. But when you pass the border
-towards the interior, the scene becomes entirely changed. You behold
-a beautiful country of rich soil, rounded by the hand of nature into
-the most fanciful forms, covered with eternal verdure, and begirt
-with forests of stately trees. Earth may not afford a more beautiful
-prospect than is obtained from the summit of an elevated prairie. On
-such a spot I have stood, and gazed with admiration. The scene extends
-all around as far as the eye can reach, and presents the varied aspect
-of wood land and lawn, like sunshine and shade. Its appearance is so
-much that of a country nicely cultivated by the hand of man, that one
-can hardly believe himself to be in an uninhabited region; but he looks
-in vain, to catch a glimpse of the husbandman's cottage, and his herds
-of cattle feeding on the green fields. The din of human industry and
-civilized life strikes not his ear, and the unwelcome truth is forced
-upon him at last, that he is only in the solitude of the wilderness;
-and the scene before him, with all its beauties, is left "to waste its
-sweetness on the desert air!"
-
-The scenes of Texas have so much of fascination about them, that one is
-disinclined to come down to the details of a common-place description
-of the country. But the whole truth must be told. The public have a
-right, and in fairness ought to know, the true state of the case.
-The emigrant cannot live on air, or by admiring the beauties of the
-country. It is of importance to him to know, what facilities the
-country offers, for obtaining the necessaries and conveniences of life;
-and what the prospect may be of enjoying them, when obtained.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-In the first place, I shall strike off from the list of the resources
-of the country, "the immense herds of buffalo and wild horses." They
-are often paraded in the many published descriptions of Texas, as a
-most prominent feature in the bright picture exhibited; and as one of
-the many inducements to the emigrants to remove thither. But they are
-no sort of benefit to the settler at all. They generally keep ahead of
-population, some small herds only are ever seen near the settlements;
-and there is not inducement enough for the husbandman to leave his
-farm, and go far into the interior, to catch the wild horse and kill
-the buffalo, among tribes of hostile Indians; as the prospect of gain
-would not equal the hardship, risk and expense. The wild horse is an
-animal hard to catch; and when caught, it is difficult and troublesome
-to tame him, and render him gentle and kind in harness and under
-the saddle. It would be as well for the farmer if the fact of their
-existence were not known; as it is easier to raise the animal in this
-country of evergreen pasture, than to catch and tame the wild one.
-There is one point of view, in which a knowledge of the existence of
-these animals may be of some importance to the emigrant; it is proof
-positive of the natural luxuriance of the soil, and of the mildness of
-the climate.
-
-The wild horses are called by the Spaniards, _mustangs_. I saw some
-small herds of them prancing at random over the plains. They are
-quite wild, you can seldom approach very near them. They are of
-various colors and of rather smaller size than the American horse. The
-Spaniards are fond of good horses, and are good horsemen. Some of them
-make a business of catching and breaking the mustangs. This is done by
-building a fence in the shape of a harrow, with a strong pen at the
-small end, and driving them into it; or mounting a fleet horse, get
-as near as they can unperceived, then start after them at full speed,
-throw a rope with a slip-noose at one end, and the other fastened to
-the saddle, around the neck, haul out at right angles with their
-course, and choke them down. When caught, they put the bridle on, take
-them into a large, soft prairie, mount them at once, flog them with
-the greenhide, and let them plunge and rear until they become fatigued
-and subdued. After undergoing a few more operations of this kind, they
-are deemed "fit for use." They are sold at various prices, from six
-to twelve dollars; but unless they are caught when young, they never
-become gentle as other horses.
-
-Texas appears like the State of Illinois. To the southward and westward
-of Trinity river, it is generally an open prairie country. All the
-streams have more or less bottom land, covered with a dense forest of
-timber; and occasionally, a grove of post oak openings will be found
-on the moist high land. The soil in these bottoms is very rich, but
-some of them are too wet, or too subject to be overflowed to admit of
-cultivation.
-
-A strip of land, bordering on the bays and sea coast, and sixty or
-seventy miles in width, is flat, generally approaching to a dead level,
-in the spring and fall very wet, and sometimes impassable. Beyond
-this, comes the high, dry, rolling country, having no swamps except
-immediately on the borders of the rivers. "The Galveston Bay and Texas
-Land Company" have a good deal of good land, in pleasant and healthy
-situations; and much of it, not yet settled; but they have also a good
-deal of poor land. In their grant, are large tracts of pine woods
-and post-oak plains; among which, are found some spots of good land,
-but generally, it is of a weak and sandy soil. The pine woods are not
-without their use. Their resinous qualities give a salubrity to the
-air about them, and thereby render a situation in their neighborhood
-healthy; and the trees themselves furnish an inexhaustible supply of
-the first rate of timber. On the Sabine and Galveston Bays, there
-are large prairies of good land, but low and flat; in the region of
-Nacogdoches, are small prairies, large tracts of wood, good soil of
-red clay, black marle, sandy land, and all the varieties of soil
-imaginable. Higher up in the country, there are alternately prairies
-and woodland, and an excellent soil. This Company's grant lies
-contiguous to the United States, and except on the bay, is as healthy
-as any part of the country; but it cannot be called the most pleasant
-and beautiful portion of Texas.
-
-The prairies are all burnt over twice a year--in midsummer, and about
-the first of winter. Immediately after the burning, the grass springs
-up again; so that there is an abundant supply all the year round. No
-country in the world can be compared to this, in the ease and facility
-of raising stock. All the herdsman has to do, is to look after them,
-so they may not stray away, and some portion of the year, yard them to
-prevent their growing wild. The prairie grass is of a peculiar species,
-unlike any thing we have at the north; but it is of so nutricious a
-quality, that it keeps the cattle fat, all the year round. They grow
-large and handsome. I never saw better looking herds in my life. The
-horse does equally as well on grass, but if worked hard, requires
-some grain. Hogs keep in good flesh all the year; and in autumn, when
-the nuts fall from the trees, grow fat. Horses, cattle and hogs can,
-therefore, be kept in this country without any more trouble than merely
-looking after them to prevent their straying away.
-
-And then, there is plenty of game. First in the list, is the deer. I
-hardly supposed there were as many deer on the continent, as I saw in
-Texas.--They were continually crossing my path, or were seen in flocks
-feeding on the prairies. I recollect that from an elevated spot, I
-counted five flocks of deer in sight at the same time! In some parts
-of the country, a man may about as certainly kill a deer if he choose,
-as a northern farmer can kill a sheep from his flock. Their meat is
-excellent, and their skins valuable.
-
-Deer-hunting is not very systematically practiced here, as it is in
-some parts of the world. Indeed, they are so plenty, that it does not
-require much method, or concert of action among a number of individuals
-to kill them. The deer is a gregarious animal. You never find one
-alone, unless it be accidentally strayed away from the flock. Sometimes
-a number of hunters resort to a favorite haunt of the deer, and
-while a part arouse them with the dogs in their retreat, and cause
-them to flee, others will remain in ambush, near their usual crossing
-places at the streams and swamps, and shoot them as they pass. In the
-night they are decoyed by fire and killed. A hunter fixes a blazing
-torch in his hat, or has another person to carry one just before him;
-the deer will stand gazing at the light while he approaches, and by
-the brilliancy of their eyes and space between them, calculates his
-distance and takes his deadly aim. He must take especial care, however,
-that the shadow of a tree or of any thing else does not fall upon the
-deer; for in that event, he starts and is off in a moment.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Then there are the bear, Mexican hog, wild geese, rabbits, and a great
-variety of ducks. The prairie hen is not so plenty here as in Illinois.
-An emigrant, may, therefore, easily supply himself with meat. All he
-has to do is "to kill and eat."
-
-Let us now glance at the soil, and see what that will produce. This
-subject I attended to, somewhat critically. It will produce cotton,
-sugar cane, Indian corn, rye, barley, oats, rice, buckwheat, peas,
-beans, sweet potatoes and all common garden vegetables. The cabbage
-does not form a compact head as it does at the north. Wheat will _not_
-grow in this country. The stalk will run up rank, but the ear will not
-fill with plump kernels. Last December, while I was there, flour sold
-on the river Brazos, for ten dollars a barrel; and in the interior,
-it sold for fourteen. Corn grows well, and is quite a sure crop when
-planted early--about the first of February. I saw a very good crop
-which had been planted in June.
-
-I found one man, who, with the aid of a boy ten years old, raised and
-gathered fifteen hundred bushels of corn. Perhaps I am severely taxing
-the credulity of my readers; but if there be any reliance on human
-testimony, the fact is as I have stated. And when it is considered that
-the ground is only ploughed, a small portion, if any, hoed at all,
-and then it gets ripe early, and he can gather it at his leisure--the
-statement may not appear at all incredible. Tobacco will grow, but it
-has too thin a leaf to be valuable.
-
-But it is emphatically a cotton country. It produces a larger quantity
-to the acre, and of a better quality than any portion of the United
-States--not excepting the bottom lands on Red River. This is my belief
-from an examination of the growing crop and gathered cotton. And I
-found this to be an admitted fact by the most experienced cotton
-growers.
-
-The following is as perfect a list of the forest trees, shrubs, vines,
-&c., as I can make--to wit:--Red, black, white, willow, post and live
-oaks; pine, cedar, cotton-wood, mulberry, hickory, ash, elm, cypress,
-box-wood, elder, dog-wood, walnut, pecan, moscheto--a species of
-locust, holly, haws, hackberry, magnolia, chincopin, wild peach, suple
-jack, cane-brake, palmetto, various kinds of grape vines, creeper,
-rushes, Spanish-moss, prairie grass, and a great variety of flowers.
-The live oak, magnolia, holly, pine and cedar are evergreens.
-
-The Spanish-moss, so profusely hanging on all the trees near streams
-of water, gives them an antique and venerable appearance. It is of a
-silver grey color; and, if trees may be compared with men, they appear
-like the long grey bearded sages of the antedeluvian world. When the
-tree dies, the moss soon withers, and becomes dry. I used to amuse
-myself by setting fire to the dry moss in the night. It burnt like
-tinder, and would sometimes throw a grand column of flame a hundred and
-fifty feet into the air, and brilliantly illuminate the scene, a great
-distance around.
-
-Of fruit trees, I saw only the peach, the fig and the orange trees;
-excepting one small cluster of apple trees. I think it is too warm
-throughout the year for the apple tree to produce much fruit; but the
-others will become abundant.
-
-As to the health of the country, the fact seems to be, that in all the
-low country, and on the streams of water, the inhabitants are more or
-less afflicted with the fever and ague. It much resembles Illinois in
-this particular, as well as in many others. In other situations, I
-believe it is as healthy as any portion of the United States.
-
-The climate is fine; the air, generally clear and salubrious. It is
-neither so hot in the summer, or so cold in the winter, as it is
-in New-England. The country lies between the Gulf of Mexico and the
-snow-capped Cordillera mountains, so that it is fanned by a refreshing
-breeze, which ever way the wind may blow. Sometimes, in winter,
-the northwest wind sweeps over the plain, strong and keen; and the
-thin-clad southerner sensibly feels its effects upon his system; and
-I was informed, instances had been known of their being chilled to
-death, when obliged to encamp out in the open air without a fire. It is
-sometimes cold enough to make thin ice; but, generally, it is mild and
-pleasant all winter. The hottest days of summer, are not as warm and
-oppressive, as we find them at the North. Individuals originally from
-Maine and New-Hampshire, said they had found no night so warm, that it
-was disagreeable to sleep under a woollen blanket.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-
-The rivers are navigable to some extent, whether great or small. The
-following are the names of the principal, to wit:--Sabine, Ayish
-Bayou, Atoyac, Angelina, Neches, Trinity, St. Jacinta, Buffalo Bayou,
-Navasota, Brazos, Bernard, Canebrake, Colorado, Navedad, La Baca,
-Guadalupe, San Antonio, Aransaso, Neuces and Rio Grande or Rio del
-Norte. The streams are all muddy and unpleasant, until you reach the
-Colorado; this, and those to the south are, generally, clear and
-beautiful. About ten miles from the mouth of the Colorado, a raft two
-miles in extent, obstructs the navigation; when that is removed, boats
-may go some distance into the country. The Brazos is navigable at high
-water, to the falls, about two hundred and fifty miles from its mouth.
-A steamboat is now running upon it, as high up as St. Felipe, over a
-hundred miles.
-
-The Sabine, Neches and Trinity are respectively three hundred and
-fifty, three hundred, and four hundred and ten miles in length, and are
-navigable some distance into the country for a considerable portion of
-the year. The San Bernard is navigable sixty miles. It has about four
-feet of water on the bar at its mouth. The Colorado rises in the high
-prairies near the mountains, pursues quite a direct course six hundred
-miles and falls into Metagorda Bay. Above the raft, which is situated
-ten or twelve miles above its mouth, it is navigable three hundred
-miles. It has as strong a current as that of the Mississippi.
-
-But the Rio del Norte is much the largest and longest river in this
-region. It rises high up among the mountains, and is estimated to be
-seventeen hundred miles in length. For two thirds of its course it
-runs nearly south; it then changes to the southeast, and empties into
-the Gulf of Mexico, near the southern boundary of Texas. It has been
-ascended by a steamboat two hundred miles to Loredo; and it is stated
-by those acquainted with the stream, that it is navigable five hundred
-miles further.
-
-Texas has a seacoast of three hundred and fifty miles; and in a
-commercial point of view is favorably situated. Its many navigable
-streams afford great facilities for transporting the rich products of
-its luxuriant soil to the United States and the rest of the world. It
-will shortly be settled, its rich lands will become valuable, and it
-will soon be a great and powerful state.
-
-Mill seats are not plenty. Although the streams run with a lively
-current, yet there are not many falls suitable for mills; especially
-in the lower part of the territory. On the sides of the streams, are
-occasionally found ledges of limestone; but none of any kind are
-seen scattered over the country.--The prairies are free from rocks,
-brambles, bushes, and every thing except grass. They look like a finely
-cultivated old field, well set in grass; sometimes flat, sometimes
-rolling, but invariably having a surface entirely smooth and unbroken.
-A carriage can run any where over them. Clay is found all over the
-country, of an excellent quality for brick. In some places, coal and
-iron ore are said to have been discovered.
-
-Such are the situation and resources of the country. Let us now look,
-for a moment, at the inhabitants, and see how they are improved. The
-Spaniards are not an agricultural people. They are more fond of raising
-stock, than cultivating the land. They are also a very social people,
-and fond of society. They are seldom found on farms alone, and at a
-distance from neighbors. They formed some small villages in Texas, and
-left the remainder of the country entirely unsettled. Some ten years
-ago, the system of grants commenced; allowing an individual, under
-certain regulations, to introduce and colonize foreigners. There are
-now thirteen of these Grants, including a large portion of Texas,
-to wit: Zavala, Burnet and Vehlein--now formed into the Galveston
-Bay company--Austin's, Milam's, Robertson's, Cameron's, Dewitt's, De
-Leon's, Felisola's, McMullen's and McGloin's, Powers' and Beal's.
-On all these Grants, more or less settlements have been made, and
-therefore, the population is scattered over an extent of country out
-of all proportion to their numbers. The large tract granted to each
-individual, tends to the same result. In riding through regions called
-settled, a person may not find a house in thirty or forty miles; but
-generally from ten to twenty. I believe there are from forty to fifty
-thousand inhabitants in Texas; and a large proportion of them are
-Americans. A person may travel all day; and day after day, and find
-Americans only. He can hardly make himself believe that he is not still
-in the United States.
-
-The exports of Texas are cotton, live-stock and peltries. The cotton
-and peltries are sent either by Natchitoches, or by shipping through
-the Gulf of Mexico, to New-Orleans. The live-stock--cattle, horses and
-mules, are driven by land across the country to Natchez or New-Orleans.
-The cost of driving is trifling. Plenty of grass is found all the way
-for the stock; and the drivers carry their provisions, shoot game, &c.
-and camp down near wood and water by the side of a fire, and cook their
-meals.
-
-In this manner, a fellow traveller and myself camped out two or three
-nights. It was quite a novelty to me to sleep in the open air; but the
-people here think nothing of it. The wolves made rather too much noise,
-for me to sleep quietly. One night, they awaked me out of a sound
-sleep, by their discordant yells; I jumped up, dashed a club or two at
-them, and off they went over the prairies. Our provisions were what
-they sought, I presume, and not us.
-
-The inhabitants are, many of them, what our northern people would call
-rather indolent. Occasionally, I found a good farm, large plantation
-and fine herds of cattle, and all the comforts of life within their
-dwellings; but more generally, the traveller only finds the log house,
-built in an open, rude manner, with only one room, where he and the
-family lodge together; and perhaps only corn-bread, meat and sweet
-potatoes to eat. I called at some places where they had twenty or
-thirty cows, and could get neither butter, cheese, or milk. They let
-the calves run with the cows, and seldom milk them at all. I did not
-find butter at half of the places where I called; and obtained cheese
-only once in Texas. At only three places I found wheat bread.
-
-Although the climate is suitable to the production of Indian corn, yet
-it is not cultivated to any extent. The reason is, stock is raised with
-less trouble, and cotton is thought to be a more profitable crop. There
-is hardly enough corn raised for the consumption of the inhabitants;
-it, therefore, bears a high price. At St. Felipe, it was a dollar a
-bushel; and at Velasco on the mouth of the Brazos river, I saw a bushel
-of shelled corn sold for two dollars!
-
-Thus it is; man seems disinclined to "till the ground," and by "the
-sweat of his face," to obtain his bread. It often happens, where
-the earth produces in abundance with little labor, that little is
-indifferently performed, so that all the comforts and conveniences of
-life are less enjoyed, than in more sterile soils, and unpropitious
-climes. Man will "'mid flowing vineyards die of thirst." Where nature
-has done almost all, and scattered her favors without stint, man will
-not stretch forth his hand, and gather her rich bounties. It is not
-universally so. There are many exceptions to this in Texas. In many
-instances, the comforts of life are enjoyed there to perfection. Man
-may not be censured, for not performing severe bodily labor, if he can
-well provide for himself and those dependent upon him, without it; but
-life could not have been given, to be spent in listless idleness. A
-vast field of usefulness is open to the active man; and he may do much
-good in his day and generation, other than toil for gain.
-
-But another inducement is held out to the emigrant to settle in Texas,
-besides the beauty of the country and productiveness of the soil. It
-is the cheapness of the land. This is no small consideration. A man
-with a family obtains a Spanish league of land, amounting to four
-thousand four hundred and twenty-eight English acres, by paying the
-expense of surveying it, office fees, &c. These expenses amount to one
-hundred and eleven dollars, with the addition of thirty dollars to the
-government. So that a man with a family has four thousand four hundred
-and twenty-eight acres of land for the small sum of one hundred and
-forty-one dollars. He must make application to an officer, called an
-empressario, and obtain his consent; which is given in the form of a
-certificate, stating the name of the family and the quantity of land
-allowed. This certificate is presented to another officer, called a
-commissioner, who orders a survey; and when completed, makes a deed
-from the government to the emigrant. The only condition is, that the
-land shall be settled upon, within a limited time. The emigrant may
-make his own selection out of any lands, not previously granted. A
-single man obtains one quarter of that quantity, with the privilege of
-having three quarters more, when he is married. And provision is made,
-that a foreigner, marrying a Mexican woman, may have a league and one
-third. These terms are, certainly, very liberal. A man here obtains
-good land, at a cheaper rate, than in any other part of the world.
-
-But the government have lately adopted another method of disposing of
-their land. A regular land law has been enacted, and various offices
-have been established for the sale of all the vacant land in the
-province. A person desirous of purchasing public land, goes to the land
-office in the district where the land is situated, files a petition
-for a sale, and obtains an order for a survey. This land is laid off
-into what is called _labors_ of one hundred and seventy-seven acres
-each, and an individual may purchase as many labors as he pleases, up
-to two hundred and seventy-five, which is about equal to fifty thousand
-English acres. The minimum price is fixed at ten dollars per labor,
-the purchaser paying the expense of surveying in addition. One third
-of the purchase money is payable at the time of sale; the remainder in
-two equal annual instalments; and the new settlers are exempt from the
-payment of taxes for the term of ten years.
-
-But Texas has some evils, which will be deemed greater or less,
-according to the particular section of the country the emigrant may
-happen to come from. But still, they ought in fairness to be stated,
-that all may judge for themselves. And in the first place there are
-three kinds of venomous snakes--the great rattlesnake, the moccason
-snake, and the prairie rattlesnake. The large rattlesnake is not very
-plenty, and is seldom seen far out in the open prairie. A gentleman who
-had lived in the country ten years told me he had killed only two in
-the time. The moccason snake, deemed as poisonous as the rattlesnake,
-seems to be more plenty; but they are not found except in or near wet,
-marshy land. A gentleman told me, he had a small marsh near his house
-which seemed to be a haunt for them, as occasionally he found some near
-it, and in his door yard. He set half a dozen of his servants to cut
-down the weeds, and dig a ditch to drain off the water; and in one day
-they killed _forty-three_ moccason snakes; and he pleasantly added, it
-was not a very good snake day neither. Perhaps this will be set down as
-another "snake story;" but my authority is Mr. Elisha Roberts, living
-on the main road, five miles north of St. Augustine; a very respectable
-man as I was informed. The prairie rattlesnake is a small one, about a
-foot in length, similar to that of Illinois. I saw only one in all my
-wanderings through the country. There are other snakes, not venomous,
-such as the coach-whip snake, the large black snake, which is here
-called the "chicken snake," because it sometimes robs hen's nests; the
-glass snake, which if you strike it, will break in a number of places,
-and some others. Then, there is the tarantula, a large spider; and the
-stinging lizard, a species of the scorpion, of a reddish color, and
-about two inches long. The bite of the tarantula and stinging lizard
-is, in pain and effect, similar to the sting of a bee. There is a weed
-here, growing all over the country, which is a certain cure for the
-bite of all these venomous reptiles.
-
-The alligator is found in the rivers of Texas. I saw three, one large
-one; the other two, small ones. They sometimes catch hogs, as they go
-down to the water to drink. They will attack a man in the water. A man
-was seized by one on Little river, while I was in the country, who was
-swimming across; but he was beaten off by a person near him, on a raft.
-
-Of the animals, there are many--the panther, wolf, wildcat, tiger cat,
-bear, Mexican hog, antelope, &c. The wolves are the most numerous, and
-are quite bold and mischievous. I frequently saw them in the day time,
-and often heard their discordant howl in the night.
-
-One day, as I was riding along alone in the open woods, a panther came
-out of a small thicket, into the path before me! I knew that retreat
-would be dangerous; and, therefore, I boldly sung out and pushed
-forward towards him. He was not disposed to give battle, but leaped
-off at once into the woods. I was a good deal startled at this sudden
-appearance of such a powerful, uncaged beast of the forest; but as he
-appeared to be the most frightened of the two, I ought to be content.
-The panther is an animal of the size and color of a full grown lioness,
-but too cowardly to attack his prey in the open field. Like the Indian,
-he lies in ambush, or sits perched on the branch of a tree, and seizes
-his victim unawares. Even a small dog has been known to chase him into
-his favorite retreat on a tree. The bears, generally, take to the dense
-forest of trees and cane-brake. They catch the full grown hogs, and the
-wolves take the pigs.
-
-Flies, of various kinds, are found here; and are more troublesome to
-animals in the warm summer months, than at the north. I saw large
-sores, caused by them, on cattle, dogs and hogs. An application of
-mercury is sometimes found necessary to cure them. There is also a wood
-tick, resembling that on sheep, which fastens itself on animals, but
-does not appear to do any essential injury.
-
-But last, although not least, in the list of evils, is the ever active
-moscheto. In the flat country, bordering on the sea and bays, they
-are indeed dreadful to a northern man. When I was at the mouth of
-the Brazos, towards the last of December, whether on the beach, in
-the house, on board the vessel, day and night without cessation, the
-moschetoes were excessively annoying. Give me a general assortment
-of alligators, snakes and lizards, rather than subject me to the
-eternal buzz, and stinging bite of the ever busy moscheto. Other
-animals may be successfully combatted and subdued; but to fight the
-moscheto is like "beating the air;" give a blow in front and he is
-in the rear; brush the rear, and he is in front--and so on all day
-long. And when you have done, you have only excessively fatigued and
-perplexed yourself, and left him the uninjured master of the field. The
-only chance to get rid of such a keen tormentor as this, is to hang
-yourself, or run away. In the high rolling country, there are less
-flies and no moschetoes.
-
-There are few remnants of tribes of Indians in the settled region of
-Texas. They are generally said to be harmless and inoffensive; doing
-nothing worse than stealing a hog or so, in a neighborly way; so that
-they may not be entirely forgotten. A woman where I stopped one night,
-told me that about twenty Indians encamped at the spring near her
-house; came to the house for meal, and she gave them all she could
-spare. In the morning, after they were gone, she found they had robbed
-the yard of all the melons, and taken the fattest shoat she had.
-
-While I was in the country a man was shot at and wounded by an Indian,
-near Jones' ferry on the Colorado river. As he was riding along
-alone over the prairie, he saw a number of Indians by the side of a
-wood, who beckoned for him to approach. When he had come quite near,
-happening to cast his eyes towards the wood, he saw an Indian, partly
-concealed behind a tree, with a gun drawn up in the act of firing. He
-had only time to throw himself back on his horse, and the ball made a
-slight flesh wound on his breast. He wheeled, put spurs to his horse
-and escaped. Whether these were Indians belonging to the settled or
-unsettled regions of Texas, could not be ascertained.
-
-Between the settlements and the Rocky Mountains, are large tribes of
-Indians; and detached parties from them, sometimes come down to the
-border plantations, and steal a few horses. They consider the Spaniards
-lawful game; but do not care about fighting the Americans. They say,
-the Americans are a brave people and fight most desperately; and from
-them, they obtain their chief supplies.
-
-Perhaps my readers may think this rather a formidable array of animals
-and reptiles. It may appear more so on paper, and at a distance, than
-in the region where they are found. People of Mississippi, Alabama and
-Florida, would find themselves at home among them; but to a northern
-man they might be found somewhat disagreeable at first.--They would,
-however, soon become so much accustomed to them, that in a short time
-they would hardly regard them at all. The inhabitants here, from
-whatever quarter they may have come, do not think they form any serious
-objection to settling in the country.
-
-While I remained in Texas, I found no serious trouble from the animals,
-reptiles or insects, except that general enemy to repose, the moscheto,
-and that only in the lowlands. On the open prairies, there are but
-few noxious animals, except the wolves. This is owing a good deal,
-undoubtedly, to the fire running over them twice a year. As the country
-becomes more settled, they will be less numerous; and some of them will
-become entirely extinct.
-
-The water, generally, is very good for a southern country. I found many
-fine springs of pure soft water in various parts of Texas; and in the
-rolling prairies, good water is obtained by digging. The only objection
-to it is in its temperature. To me, it was universally too warm to
-be agreeable. "A cup of _cold_ water" is nowhere to be found in the
-territory; and to a northern man, in a warm day, it is so refreshing,
-reviving, invigorating--so readily slakes the thirst, and cools the
-body, it is almost indispensable to his comfort and enjoyment. Warm
-water is the common drink of the inhabitants. In the towns, I found
-the various kinds of spirits and wine; but in the country, I found
-no spirits, (except very seldom, whiskey) wine, beer, or cider; but
-only water--_warm water_. It must be admitted, that the people are
-very temperate, _if not to drink the ardent_ be a sure indication of
-temperance.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
-
-There are no large towns in Texas. Bexar, or as it is commonly called,
-St. Antonio, is the capital, and contains about thirty-five hundred
-inhabitants--the other villages are small, varying from one hundred
-to one thousand souls. St. Antonio, like all the Spanish towns,
-is composed of houses built of logs and mud, and makes a squalid
-appearance. It is situated about twenty miles east of San Antonio
-river. The principal towns are, Nacogdoches, St. Augustine; and on
-Galveston Bay, Harrisburg and Lynchburg: on the Brazos--Velasco,
-Brazoria, Columbia, St. Felipe, and a new town in Robinson's colony
-at the falls: Cole's Settlement, fifteen miles west of the Brazos: on
-the Colorado--Metagorda, Montezuma, Electra, Bastrap, or Mina: on the
-Gaudalupe--Gonsales: on the San Antonio--Goliad, (formerly Bahia,) and
-BEXAR: in Powell's Grant--St. Patrick: on the Rio Grande, or Rio del
-Norte--Refugio, Metamoras, Reinosa, Camargo, Mier, Revilla, Laredo,
-Presidio and the city of Doloros.
-
-A new town is laid out at the falls on the Brazos river in Robinson's
-colony, about two hundred and fifty miles from its mouth. This is the
-place where the land office is kept for this colony, and will become
-quite a village. But the country is not now settled enough to make or
-support large towns. It must be the work of time. Although men may
-lay out a town, and commence building it, yet it cannot prematurely
-be forced into existence. It must have a back settlement to support
-it. The merchant and mechanic cannot sell, unless there are some
-inhabitants to buy.
-
-The Spaniards, more than one hundred and fifty years ago, built
-some small towns in Texas, the principal of which are St. Antonio,
-Nacogdoches and La Bahia. These became something of villages; but for
-twenty years their population has continually diminished; and the
-country at large does not contain half the Spanish inhabitants that it
-did at that time. They, like the Indians, dwindle away, or flee before
-the settlements of the Americans.
-
-The Mexican government had three garrisons of soldiers stationed in
-Texas--one at Nacogdoches, one on Galveston Bay, and one at Velasco,
-at the mouth of the Brazos. Some of the commanders of these garrisons,
-attempted to exercise despotic powers, in seizing Americans who had
-become obnoxious to them, and putting them in prison. About two years
-ago, their conduct became so oppressive, that the citizens rose _en
-masse_, killed some of the soldiers, and took the remainder prisoners.
-The Mexican government then recalled all the officers and soldiers,
-and there has not been a Mexican garrison in Texas since.
-
-The inhabitants of the country pay no taxes at all. It is said that
-the lands are exempt from taxation for ten years to come. All articles
-imported for the private use of the emigrant, are free of duty; and in
-fact, a great portion of the merchandize pays none. When I left the
-Brazos river, there was no custom house officer upon it; and a number
-of vessel loads of goods were landed, without being required to pay any
-duty.
-
-Almost all kinds of goods afford a good profit and a ready sale in
-Texas; especially domestic cottons, boots, shoes, hats and ready made
-clothing. Coffee is used in large quantities, but I did not find
-hardly a cup of tea in the whole country. It is not a good place for
-mechanics. Manufactured articles of all kinds are brought from the
-north, and sold cheaper than they can be made here; and the country
-is too thinly settled, and the raw material is too scarce, to give
-much employment to artisans of what is called custom work, such as
-shoemakers, tailors, &c. Blacksmiths, however, are an exception to
-this. They are indispensable, although there are now but few of them.
-The price charged for shoeing a horse is from three to four dollars.
-
-Texas is connected with Cohahuila, and both form one province of the
-Mexican Confederacy. But lately, they have been made into separate
-judicial districts; each having its own courts and officers. In
-Texas their proceedings in court and the records, are in the English
-language; but land titles are still written in the Spanish. The laws
-are liberal; they guarantee the freedom of religious opinion and
-a trial by jury. Courts are held in St. Felipe, Nacogdoches, St.
-Augustine, Bastrap, &c. The government is elective and republican. I
-attended an election of sheriff and other county officers. They vote
-_viva voce_, as the practice is in many of our southern States. To be
-an inhabitant of the country, is all the qualification necessary to
-become a voter.
-
-Physicians are occasionally found in the country, and there are a small
-number of lawyers located in the principal towns. There are but few
-preachers of the gospel, and I believe no meeting houses, except some
-decayed Roman Catholic churches.
-
-The country needs more professional men. It opens a fine field for
-enterprising men in any profession. The wheels of government in Texas
-move quietly along. The storms which agitate and distract the city
-of Mexico and its vicinity, spend their force before they reach that
-province. I think, the government forms no serious objection to forming
-a settlement in the country.
-
-But in a new and thinly settled country, the laws, however wise and
-good, cannot always be enforced. Magistrates and executive officers
-are few, and courts often at a distance. The new settlers, therefore,
-sometimes take the law into their own hands; and although they may not
-inflict the same punishment the law enjoins, I believe they generally
-do substantial justice. As an instance of the kind, I will state a
-case that happened on the bank of the Colorado river. A man settled
-there, who proved to be a notorious thief. He stole cattle, horses,
-hogs, or any thing he could lay his hands on. His neighbors resolved to
-endure his depredations no longer, and gave him notice to depart from
-that section of the country, or abide the consequences. After waiting
-awhile, and learning that he intended to remain, some half dozen of his
-neighbors went to his house in the evening, took him to a tree, and
-gave him thirty-nine lashes, well laid on. They then told him that the
-punishment should be repeated every week, as long as he remained in the
-neighborhood. Before a week came round, he left that section of the
-country, and has not been heard of since.
-
-In the interior of the country, there is a salt lake, from which a
-load of fine salt may be obtained in a short time; and appears to be
-inexhaustible. A small stream runs from this to the Brazos river, and
-sometimes renders its waters too brackish for use.
-
-By the laws, slavery is not allowed in the province; but this law
-is evaded by binding the negroes by indenture for a term of years.
-You will, therefore, find negro servants, more or less, all over the
-country; but more, on the lowlands, towards the bays and seacoast.
-Large cotton plantations, in this section of the country, are
-cultivated by negroes; and here also are found some good houses and
-rich farmers.
-
-Texas lies between the twenty-seventh and thirty-fourth degrees of
-north latitude; and between sixteen degrees thirty minutes, and
-twenty-seven degrees west longitude from Washington; and contains
-probably about one hundred and fifty thousand square miles--as large
-as all New-England and the State of New-York. It is bounded, east by
-the Sabine river and a line drawn due north from its head waters to Red
-River--south, by the Gulf of Mexico--west, by the river Neuces, Rio del
-Norte, and the Cordillera mountains--north, by the Red River, until it
-hits its eastern boundary.
-
-More than half of the country is prairie. The margin of the streams
-and the moist highlands are covered with a fine growth of timber. All
-the seacoast and on the bays, there is a strip of low, level land,
-extending seventy miles into the country. The prairies are here very
-rich, but too level to be pleasant or healthy. The remainder of Texas
-is high, dry and gently undulating; but not mountainous. Between the
-rivers Sabine and Trinity, are extensive, gently undulating, sandy
-plains, generally covered with a good growth of pitch pine; but
-occasionally covered with post-oaks, hickory, &c. Among these, are
-interspersed small prairies of good land; sometimes having a black
-soil, but generally of a reddish cast, and occasionally of a deep red.
-From the river Trinity to the western line of the State, are high,
-rolling, beautiful prairies of all sizes and shapes imaginable. So
-beautiful are these prairies, that the imagination cannot paint a more
-delightful scene. Cultivation, however nicely performed, will rather
-mar, than add to their beauty. They are surrounded with a dense forest
-of trees; sometimes two or three miles in depth, and sometimes only of
-a few yards. On the highlands, or elevated plains, are frequently found
-oak-openings, similar to those of Michigan and Illinois. Texas, with
-the exception of the pine plains, may with truth be said to possess a
-deep, rich soil of black marl.
-
-That portion of the country lying between the Colorado river and
-Louisiana, is subject to powerful rains in the fall and spring; but as
-you go southward and westward towards the city of Mexico, the rains
-become less frequent, and not so abundant. About two months in summer,
-it is generally quite dry; sometimes, so severe is the drought that
-vegetation withers, and the grass on the prairies becomes dry. To the
-southward of Texas, the Spaniards irrigate their lands to make them
-produce a more abundant crop. The planting season is so early, (from
-the first to the middle of February,) that all the crops, except cotton
-and sugar cane, come to maturity before the dry weather commences; and
-these get such a vigorous start in this luxuriant soil, that they are
-seldom materially injured by the drought.
-
-The roads are all in a state of nature; yet so smooth is the surface,
-and so gently undulating is the face of the country, that in dry
-weather, better roads are not found any where. A person, however, often
-meets with moist bottom land, and streams difficult to pass. In the wet
-season, travelling is more disagreeable and difficult; and sometimes
-impracticable, on account of the swollen, rapid streams of water.
-
-Although carriages run without difficulty all over the country, yet
-the inhabitants have not yet introduced pleasure carriages. The mode
-of travelling is on horseback; but women and children often go in a
-baggage wagon drawn by oxen. Baggage wagons are quite numerous, but I
-found only one pleasure carriage in the whole province, and that was a
-gig-wagon.
-
-Emigrants are continually pouring into Texas, both by sea and by land,
-and from every section of the United States. The southerners generally
-choose the lowlands bordering on the bays and Gulf; but the northern
-people prefer the high lands in the interior. If emigration continues,
-it will soon contain a very respectable population.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII.
-
-
-I found some of the emigrants disappointed, discontented and unhappy;
-and I met one man on his return to the land from whence he came. He
-was from Tennessee, had moved into Texas with his family and a small
-portion of his goods in a wagon; but they all did not like the country
-so well as the one they had left, and unanimously agreed to return. It
-was a tedious and expensive journey, but not altogether useless. It
-will teach them more highly to prize their own country, neighborhood
-and privileges, and induce them to spend the remainder of their days
-with contented minds.
-
-Before a man with a family makes up his mind to emigrate to a new,
-unsettled and distant country, he ought well to consider of the
-subject. Emigration, like matrimony, ought to be fully considered; as
-a bad move in this particular, is attended by many evils, and cannot
-well be remedied. In the first place, it is the best way to "let well
-enough alone." If an individual be well settled in life, has profitable
-employment, well supports himself and family and gains a little every
-year, dwells in an agreeable neighborhood, has the privilege of sending
-his children to school, and of attending public worship, why should
-he wish to remove? Why should he wish to go into the wilderness,
-endure the fatigues of a long journey, and the many hardships and
-deprivations, necessarily attendant upon a removal to the most favored
-spot in the new world? This life is too short and uncertain to be spent
-in making doubtful experiments. It is wise, to live where we can be the
-most useful and happy ourselves, and where we have the fairest prospect
-of rendering others so, with whom we are connected.
-
-But the young man who has no lucrative employment, and the married man
-who has to labor hard to gain a scanty subsistence for himself and
-family, would do well to go to the rich prairies of the south or west.
-He ought to be careful not to be too much elated with the prospect
-before him, for disappointment, fatigue and suffering most assuredly
-await him. It is not "a light thing" to travel with a family of goods
-two or three thousand miles.--He ought to accustom his mind to dwell
-upon hardship and suffering, before he commences his journey. Young
-says--
-
- "Our only lesson is to learn to suffer;
- And he who knows not that, was born for nothing."
-
-But on his arrival at his location in the new world, however fine, rich
-and elegant the situation may be, he will feel disappointed and sad.
-This is perfectly natural; and although some may have too much pride to
-acknowledge it, yet they all have a strangeness of feeling pervading
-their breasts, that is sometimes painful in the extreme. Perhaps
-the emigrant had never before travelled far from the smoke of his
-father's dwelling, and had spent his life hitherto in the neighborhood
-where he was born, and where his early and innocent attachments were
-formed. He now finds himself in a new country, far away from the
-ever-to-be-remembered scenes of his childhood, and he looks abroad upon
-the world around him, in sadness of heart; for it is a world, however
-beautiful it may be, that is a stranger to him, and with which he has
-no sympathy. Not to feel, under such circumstances as these, indicates
-something more or less than man. And this strange, lonely feeling is
-hardly softened down and mitigated, by the well known fact, that his
-new location is far superior to the one he has left. The inhabitants
-of Nantucket are proverbially attached to that island of sand, and
-are discontented and unhappy in the most fertile towns and beautiful
-villages on the continent.
-
-The emigrant ought to think of all these things, before he leaves
-his native village. But when he has become located in the new world,
-it will not do to shrink back and despond. He must brace himself to
-the task before him, and cheer up his family, who in fact need some
-cheering, for exchanging a well built house and pleasant associates,
-for the rude log hut and wild beasts of the forests. They will all
-soon become acquainted with the new world and form new associations.
-A well built house will shortly take the place of the rude cabin, and
-emigrants will settle near them, to whom they will become attached.
-The rich fields will produce an abundant harvest, and large herds of
-cattle will be seen feeding on the luxuriant grass. He will soon gain a
-competency, live at ease, and become contented and happy.
-
-The inhabitants have a strong belief that Texas will at some future
-day become one of the United States; but I think this, extremely
-doubtful. It is more probable, that it will in time become an
-independent sovereignty. It is now one of the Mexican States, and
-the seat of the general government is in the city of Mexico. The
-confederacy is composed of quite a number of States, and Texas sends
-its due proportion of representatives to the general Congress, to
-make laws for the whole. These States have never been well agreed in
-their form of government, or in the men for rulers. Revolutions, and
-counter-revolutions, have been the order of the day at the seat of the
-general government; but Texas is too much settled by Americans, and is
-too far removed from these intestine commotions to be much affected by
-them.
-
-Col. Stephen F. Austin, to whom the first colony was granted, and
-who has been the indefatigable pioneer in the settlement of Texas,
-has generally been its representative in the general government. In
-the spring of 1834, he was at the seat of government, but so great
-were the divisions that little business could be done. He considered
-the country in a state of revolution, and wrote home to a friend of
-his, that he believed Texas had better take care of itself and form a
-government of its own. This friend proved treacherous, enclosed his
-letter to the President, and sent it to the city of Mexico. It was
-received just after Col. Austin had left the city on his return home.
-He was pursued, arrested, brought back and put in prison. He was for
-awhile kept in close confinement; and then, let out on his giving bonds
-to confine himself to the limits of the city. When I was in Texas, it
-was believed, he would shortly be liberated, and was daily expected
-home; but I have since learned, that he was not liberated until some
-months after my return.
-
-It requires not the gift of prophecy to tell what the end of these
-things will be. Texas will become tired of belonging to such a
-discordant confederacy; and when their population shall have
-sufficiently increased to insure success, will throw off the yoke, and
-form a government of their own. But at all events, it will soon be
-disjoined from Cohahuila, establish its own State government, and elect
-its own officers. The seat of government will probably be San Felipe,
-on the Brazos river.
-
-In some publications the people of Texas have been slandered. They
-have been called a set of robbers and murderers, screening themselves
-from justice, by fleeing from their own country and coming to this. It
-would be strange, indeed, if there were not such instances; but whoever
-travels over the country, will find them as pleasant, obliging and kind
-as any people in the United States. In the towns, you generally find a
-billiard room; and near it, a race-course. At these resorts, are found
-the favorite amusements of the inhabitants. I went all through the
-country, unarmed and unharmed; nor did I at any time feel in jeopardy
-of life or limb. Their most prominent fault is, in being too fond of
-pastime and hunting, to the neglect of tilling the land, building
-decent houses, and procuring the conveniences of life.
-
-The most healthy and pleasant portions of Texas are in the regions of
-Nacogdoches; in the rolling country between the Brazos and Colorado;
-and southward and westward of the latter river--in Beal's Grant, near
-the Rio del Norte; and high up on the Brazos and its branches, in
-Robinson's colony. But neither Galveston Bay, nor the flat country all
-along the seacoast, is the place for a northern man. It is too much
-infested with alligators, moccason snakes and moschetoes. It is more
-suitable for southern planters, to be cultivated by the blacks.
-
-But whoever emigrates with his family to Texas, let him, at all events,
-carry with him bread stuffs to last six months; for there is no wheat
-raised in the country, and only a small crop of corn for the supply
-of its own inhabitants. Of course, bread stuffs are always dear, and
-sometimes unattainable at any price. Cattle and hogs are plenty, and
-wild game abundant, so that he could supply himself with meat in this
-country.
-
-The emigrant had better buy his cattle and horses here; for those
-brought from a more northern climate do not thrive well, and often
-die. A good serviceable horse may be bought for, from twenty to thirty
-dollars; a cow with a calf by her side, for ten dollars; and a yoke of
-oxen for about thirty dollars. The land is ploughed by oxen, horses and
-mules; but journeys for the transportation of merchandize are performed
-by oxen.
-
-There is a mail running from the city of Mexico, through St. Felipe,
-as far as Nacogdoches; but as the United States mail goes no farther
-than Fort Jessup, the two mails do not meet each other, by seventy-five
-miles. There is, therefore, no mail connection between the United
-States and Texas. This is a serious inconvenience, and must shortly be
-remedied. The only chance to send a letter either way, is by a private
-conveyance. This is generally done by the captains of vessels.
-
-The currency is silver and gold coin, bills of the United States Bank
-and those of New Orleans.--Copper coins are not found in circulation at
-the south and west. Texas has no bank of its own.
-
-Thus much for my general view of Texas. I have endeavored to give a
-true account of the country as it appeared to me. Perhaps it may not
-be altogether acceptable to landholders and speculators. Be that as it
-may, I believe I have performed an acceptable service to the emigrant,
-by giving him a fair account of the country; and one that he will find
-to be a true one, in all its essential particulars, on his arrival.
-Live stock, cotton and sugar are and will be the great staples of the
-country--grain will be of secondary consideration.
-
-What, then, is the conclusion of the whole matter? Is Texas a desirable
-place for a northern man? My opinion is, that if a northern man would
-locate himself in the highlands of the country, he would enjoy health
-as well as at the north; procure all the necessaries and conveniences
-of life much easier; and might, in time, become independently rich. I
-do think he would find the climate more pleasant, and more congenial to
-his feelings, than a northern one; and his life probably attended by
-more enjoyments.
-
-I have been frequently asked, what particular spot in Texas is the most
-desirable for an emigrant to settle in? My answer is, I cannot tell.
-And whoever travels over the country, will be as much puzzled to tell
-as I am. The fact is, there are hundreds of places offering about the
-same inducements--all pleasant, healthy and agreeable. Among them, it
-is quite immaterial what particular one the emigrant may select. I saw
-an emigrant who had been in the country almost a year, and he had
-been riding over it the chief part of the time, and still was unable
-to make a selection. He said there were so many fine situations, so
-nearly alike, that he found it difficult to give a decided preference
-to any particular one. When he will be able to make up his mind, and
-decide the question, I know not. The last time I saw him, he was still
-on the wing; and for aught I know, he may keep in motion as long as the
-far-famed Boston traveller, _Peter Rugg_, or the _Flying Dutchman_, and
-never be able to find a spot of ground for a permanent abode! But this
-emigrant is not to be "sneezed at." Questions of far less importance
-have agitated the world; and who knows, but that the destiny of the
-country, as well as his own, eminently depends upon his particular
-location!
-
-Again--I have been enquired of, what can a man do to make property in
-Texas? I answer, he can go into trade in some of the villages, and
-make large profits upon his goods. He can go on to a plantation, and
-raise cotton, sugar, corn, or stock--any or all of these are easily
-raised, and find a ready market. This is what he _may_ do; but what
-he _will_ do, is altogether uncertain. He may become as indolent and
-inattentive to business, as many of the inhabitants of the country. He
-may spend his time in hunting, at the race-course, and at the billiard
-table. _Here_, at the north, the great anxiety is, how we shall
-live--wherewithal we shall be clothed, and how we can turn a penny
-to "get gain;" _there_, the great concern is, how they shall employ
-themselves to kill time. _Here_, we struggle hard to live; _there_,
-they strive hard not to live. _Here_, we live in spite of nature;
-_there_, nature makes them live in spite of themselves. Could an
-emigrant know what course he would take on settling in Texas, he could
-then tell, whether it would be better to go or remain. I have spread
-the country open before him; let him judge for himself. And fortunate
-is he, who gives heed to the experience of others, and makes a wise
-choice.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII.
-
-
-I concluded to return to the north by water. I procured a conveyance
-from the interior to St. Felipe on horseback; and here I learnt that
-there was a schooner sixty miles down the river at Columbia, bound to
-New-Orleans, which would sail in a few days. I could find no conveyance
-to Columbia, either by land or water. I found a wagon going down for
-merchandize, on which I put my baggage; and in company with another
-gentleman, whom I found in the same predicament with myself, started
-off on foot.
-
-St. Felipe is the head quarters of Austin's colony. It is a small
-village, on a high prairie, immediately on the south bank of the Brazos
-river, nearly one hundred miles from the sea. It stands on the first
-high land you come to on the river; and at this spot the high rolling
-country commences. Its situation is beautiful and commanding. It has
-two taverns, four or five stores, a court house, and perhaps twenty
-dwelling houses; but there are only two or three good looking buildings
-in the place. The opposite side of the river is low, and covered with a
-heavy growth of timber.
-
-St. Felipe, like most of the southern villages, is not without its
-billiard room; and its usual, I might say invariable accompaniment, the
-grog shop.--Billiards is a pleasant and manly game enough; and good
-exercise for a sedentary man; and if indulged in only for amusement,
-is as innocent as any recreation whatever. It is a game much played in
-the middle and southern portions of the United States; and men of the
-first respectability are found at the table. But in this section of the
-country, it cannot be recommended as a safe place for recreation. It is
-generally used as a mere gambling apparatus; and a person meets with a
-class of society not the most civil, sober and peaceable.
-
-Not long since, a young man played with an old gambler, until he became
-tired, and started off. The gambler came out at the door, and called
-him back; but finding he could not induce him to return, out of mere
-wantonness and sport, commenced throwing brickbats at him. The young
-man was a cripple, and could neither run, nor successfully contend
-with his athletic opponent. He bore it as long as he could, then drew
-a pistol and shot him through the body. He fell dead upon the spot,
-without uttering a word. He had been an overbearing, troublesome
-fellow, and his death was the cause of joy rather than sorrow.
-
-One night, while I was at St. Felipe, two young men returned from a
-bloody affray, thirty miles down the river. Early the next morning, two
-other men, fully armed, entered the town in pursuit, and paraded the
-streets in hostile array. I enquired into the history of the case, and
-found the following particulars.
-
-Sometime previous, one of the young men paid his addresses to a young
-lady, and was engaged to be married. He went to the north on some
-mercantile business; and during his absence, another young man by the
-name of Thompson, commenced his particular attentions to the young
-lady; and the match was strongly advocated by his father. On his return
-from the north, he and another young man who had married a sister of
-the lady in question, payed a visit to her father's--stayed all night,
-and started in the forenoon, to return to St. Felipe. One of them
-was in a light gig-wagon, the other on horseback. They had proceeded
-but a few miles when they heard the clattering of horses' feet, at
-full speed, behind them. On looking round, they saw young Thompson's
-father, and a doctor of the neighborhood, in close pursuit, with
-pistols in hand. The young men were also armed; and immediately shots
-were exchanged by both parties. But such was the hurry and agitation
-of the moment, that none took effect. They all dismounted at once,
-and at it they went, in a desperate contest for life and death. The
-doctor, not liking this part of the game, or not feeling exactly brave
-on the occasion, was contented to stand aloof, and see the battle
-rage. Old Thompson was a powerful man, and about an equal match for
-both of his opponents. He laid about him like a giant; and sometimes
-had one grounded, and then the other; and apparently, would shortly
-gain the victory over them both. At length, he knocked one down, and
-seemed determined to despatch him at once. He seized him by the throat,
-and called upon the doctor for a knife. The other young man saw at a
-glance the critical state of the contest--he jumped to the wagon, took
-out a loaded gun, just in time to stop the doctor, by his threats,
-from handing the knife, then took deliberate aim at Thompson, and shot
-him through the body. Thompson fell back, said he was a dead man, and
-expired in a few minutes. The doctor ran to his horse, mounted and fled
-with all convenient speed. The young men, having been rather roughly
-handled, were considerably bruised, although not seriously injured.
-They picked up the deadly weapons of the battle-field, as trophies of
-victory, and made the best of their way to St. Felipe.
-
-In a short time, the doctor, young Thompson and some others, came to
-the battle-ground, and carried home the dead body; and without waiting
-to attend the funeral, young Thompson and the doctor started after the
-young men, to avenge his death. It caused no small stir at St. Felipe,
-when they arrived, and paraded the streets fully armed, and breathing
-out threatenings. The young men took to a store, and with arms in their
-hands, awaited the result. The civil authority, however, interfered.
-The young men gave themselves up to the custody of the law, and
-Thompson and the doctor were persuaded to go home, and abide a trial by
-jury.
-
-It is no pleasure to me to give an account of such lawless battles;
-but as a faithful chronicler of events I could not pass them over in
-silence. Texas, however, is not more the theatre of them, than many
-places in the United States. If the value of an article is enhanced in
-proportion to its scarcity, it is more excusable to fight for a lady
-here, than elsewhere; for, according to the best estimate I could make,
-there are ten men to one woman in the country. And could the surplus
-maiden population of New-England be induced to emigrate to Texas, they
-would meet with a cordial reception; and it might prove, not only
-advantageous to themselves, but highly beneficial to the country.
-
-In two miles from the town, we came to the flat, low country. It was,
-generally, muddy and very disagreeable and fatiguing to travel over.
-It was all an open prairie country, except a small skirt of timber
-immediately on the banks of the little streams; and almost a dead
-level, except in one place, twelve miles from Columbia. Here, a hundred
-acres or more rise thirty or forty feet above the general level of the
-country, and by way of distinction, is called "the mound." Near the
-streams, the ground was a little elevated; and at such places, we found
-houses, and some small improvements, probably, in eight or ten miles of
-each other. We saw a great many herds of deer, and flocks of wild geese
-and ducks.
-
-We were almost four days in performing the route; and were excessively
-fatigued, when we entered the small village of Columbia. This is a
-new village, having two or three stores, a tavern, and half a dozen
-dwelling houses. It is situated on a level prairie, two miles from the
-river, and ten above Brazoria. There is a small village immediately on
-the bank of the river, called Bell's Landing; and the space between the
-two, is low bottom land, heavily covered with timber.
-
-At this landing, vessels come up and unload their merchandize, destined
-for the upper country. It has a tavern, two stores, a large warehouse,
-and three or four dwelling houses. Here I was informed, the schooner
-had dropped down the stream. I stopped over night, and rather than
-walk, I obtained a log canoe, and a man to paddle me down to Brazoria.
-The tide sets up a little further than Bell's Landing, and our boat,
-having the advantage of its ebb and the current also, floated us down
-in two hours.
-
-Brazoria is quite a large village. I found some very good buildings,
-public houses, stores, and as usual, a billiard room. A newspaper is
-published here, called the Brazoria Gazette; and I believe is the
-only one printed in all Texas. The situation of the town is low and
-unpleasant; and subject to the fever and ague. I found a steamboat
-here, going up the river; but the vessel had gone further down; so we
-started in the canoe after her; and rowing fifteen miles we found her
-by the side of the river, taking in bales of cotton. I was glad to get
-on board the vessel, and be relieved at once from the tediousness and
-fatigue of pursuit, and from the uncertainty of obtaining a passage to
-the United States.
-
-The vessel remained here, until the next day, when we sailed with a
-light breeze down the stream. The river is very crooked, so that it is
-twice as far from Brazoria to its mouth by water, as it is by land.
-We had to tie the vessel up to a tree at night, as it was too dark to
-proceed. The next day in the afternoon, we hauled up again, on account
-of a head wind. The mate stept ashore to spend the time in hunting.
-The river is lined with timber on both sides, about a mile in width;
-and then, the country is generally an open, level prairie. The mate
-became entirely bewildered and lost; could not find his way back to
-the vessel; and was obliged to camp out for the night. In the morning,
-the captain sent scouts in various directions after him; but they all
-returned without success. The captain concluded he must have gone
-towards the mouth of the river; so he hoisted sail and started on.
-Nearly noon, the mate made his appearance on the river bank, nearly
-opposite the vessel; and the captain sent his boat for him. He was
-quite exhausted.--He had wandered about almost the whole time, and
-could neither find a house, road or river. He said he never had been
-used to hunting; but he could not conceive why people were so fond of
-it, as it was much more pain than pleasure to him. 'Every one to his
-trade.' A hunter would have found as little pleasure on the ocean, as
-the sailor did on the land. This hunting expedition afforded no little
-merriment to the captain and crew, at his expense, during the voyage.
-
-The timber on the river banks became less, as we descended; and
-for five miles above the mouth, there is none at all. A small town
-called Velasco is situated on the sandy beach, at the river's
-mouth--containing one public house, two stores, four or five dwelling
-houses, and the ruins of an old Spanish fort. We stayed two days here,
-waiting for a fair wind to cross the bar. I frequently amused myself
-by walking for miles on the sandy beach, and picking up some of the
-pretty shells among the millions that lay scattered along. It is as
-fine a walk as a pensive maiden, in contemplative mood, could desire.
-On the one hand, is the ever-toiling ocean, whose waves break upon
-the sand bars, and in giddy globes of foam, lash the shore, and spend
-their force beneath your feet: on the other, a low, sandy bluff, and
-then an extended lawn, stretching far away into the interior, and its
-utmost verge skirted with stately forest trees; and the pathway itself,
-smooth, hard and level, and bedecked with countless beautiful shells of
-various sizes, shapes and hues.
-
-The Brazos is an unpleasant stream. Its waters are at all times muddy;
-its banks are generally low and present a raw edge to the eye as you
-pass along; and in many places the navigation is rendered difficult,
-by reason of the many snags. At its mouth, there is a bar, generally
-having not more than five or six feet of water; and the channel so
-narrow that a vessel can only pass through with a fair wind. Three
-vessels had been wrecked on the coast the past season. The remains of
-two of them, lay in sight partly buried in the sand.
-
-In the spring, the waters of all the streams in Texas are high, and
-bring down from the upper country, large quantities of timber. The
-mouth of the Brazos, and a long distance on the seashore, is lined
-with large masses of trees; and from this source the inhabitants of
-Velasco obtain their fuel.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV.
-
-
-One morning, near the last of December, the captain announced a fair
-wind. He weighed anchor, hoisted sail, and with a stiff breeze pushed
-out to sea. The vessel only drew five feet water, yet she touched three
-or four times on the bar; but did no apparent damage. I stood upon the
-deck, until the land, trees and houses faded away in the distance.
-
-Texas, like a beautiful damsel, has many charms and attractions, but
-is not entirely faultless. Indeed, there is no such place as a perfect
-elysium on earth. And those who have formed their opinion of the
-country from some of the many late publications concerning it, will
-feel some disappointment on their arrival. But its many beauties will
-hide a multitude of faults; or render them light and easily borne. I
-must say of Texas, as Cowper said of England, "with all its faults,
-I like it still;" and although I had experienced some hardships and
-inconveniences while in the country, yet its mild climate, pleasant
-streams, and enchanting "fields of living green," I left at last with
-serious regret.
-
-The fall of the year is the best time to move into Texas; or into any
-of the western States. There are four good reasons to give for this
-preference: 1st. It is then better travelling; both on account of the
-dryness of the roads, and the mild temperature of the weather--neither
-too hot or too cold. 2d. It is more healthy on the road--not so much
-danger of contracting disease on the way; and to be there at the
-opening of the spring, and become accustomed to the climate and warm
-weather by degrees, there will be a fairer prospect of continued
-health. 3d. It is the time of the year when provisions are the most
-plenty and cheapest; an emigrant can, therefore, the more readily
-supply himself on the road, and after his arrival. 4th. It is the
-shortest time a person can be in the country, and raise a crop the
-ensuing season. To arrive in October, or the first of November, he will
-have plenty of time to build a log house, split out rails and fence in
-a field by the coming spring, so as to raise a crop.--Were he to go in
-the spring, he would be obliged to support himself and family a whole
-year before he could get a crop into the ground.
-
-To go from the north to Texas, the better way is to take a passage
-on board a vessel bound to Galveston Bay, the river Brazos, or the
-Colorado. But if a vessel cannot readily be found, going direct to
-Texas, a passage may be taken to New-Orleans; and from thence, a
-person can go up the Red River to Natchitoches, and across the country;
-or by water through the Gulf, to almost any port on the bays and
-rivers. The distance from Boston by water, is three thousand miles;
-by land, it is not quite so far. From the city of New-York, vessels
-frequently may be found going direct to Texas. The most convenient
-places for landing in Texas are Harrisburg, on Galveston Bay; Velasco,
-at the mouth of the Brazos, and Metagorda at the mouth of the Colorado.
-It would be advisable to get a protection, more especially, if a person
-goes by water.
-
-Speculation--ever busy, active speculation, pervades the world.
-It rages with violence in Maine, disturbs the quiet villages of
-New-England, keeps the western world alive, and visits the shores
-of Texas. I was at a loss to know how speculation could get hold of
-Texas lands; for they are only granted to the actual settler and only
-one grant given to each. Human ingenuity has devised a plan. When an
-emigrant arrives in the country, he is met by a land speculator, who
-tells him he knows of a good location, and if he will go and settle
-on it, he shall have one half of the league for nothing. The land is
-entered at the land office in the emigrant's name, the speculator pays
-the fees, and takes a deed of one half, from the emigrant. This is not
-the worst kind of speculation in the world. It, probably, may prove
-beneficial to both parties. The emigrant at least, seems to have no
-cause for complaint. He gets twenty three hundred acres of land, as
-much as he can ever cultivate, and pays nothing at all for it.
-
-We had four passengers on board; two of whom were afflicted with that
-lingering disease called the fever and ague. They had resided a few
-months in the lowlands of Texas, and became so severely afflicted,
-they were returning to the United States for health. The other was a
-physician, who had gone up the river as far as Columbia; did not like
-the country and was on his return home to Tennessee. I informed him, he
-had not seen the most desirable portion of the country. And such was
-the fact.--But he had read some of the descriptions of the "beautiful
-river Brazos and the fine country adjacent," and was thereby completely
-deceived.
-
-A sea voyage is always unpleasant to me. The wind blew a strong breeze,
-the waves rolled high, and made our vessel dance over them like a
-feather. We all became dreadfully sea sick. It is a terrible feeling;
-and those afflicted with it, probably endure as much excruciating pain
-and distress, as the human system is capable of sustaining. In two
-days, the wind abated in a measure, and the sea became comparatively
-smooth. We crawled out upon deck, our sickness abated, and soon left us
-entirely.
-
-On the fifth day, just at night, we saw the light at the southwest pass
-of the Mississippi. It soon became dark, and the captain in attempting
-to enter the mouth of the river, run the vessel aground near the
-shore. A scene here occurred, that somewhat startled us. We were in
-the cabin and felt the vessel strike and heard the waves dash against
-her.--We ran up on deck, and there saw the captain seated upon the
-windlass, writhing in agony, and groaning like one in despair! The idea
-struck us in a moment, that the captain saw our danger to be imminent,
-the vessel would dash in pieces, and we must all perish. But we were
-immediately relieved from our apprehensions. In the darkness of the
-night, and hurry of the moment, the captain had been thrown across the
-pump, and severely injured; and it was from actual pain of body, rather
-than anguish of mind that made him groan so bitterly. We did not,
-however, feel entirely at ease. We were exposed to the open sea; and if
-the wind should rise, and blow hard on shore, the vessel must be dashed
-to pieces, and we escape the best way we could.
-
-But we were highly favored. The wind died away and the sea became quite
-calm. We retired to our berths, and slept quietly. In the morning,
-we carried out an anchor; at flood tide, hauled the vessel off; a
-steamboat took us in tow, and at the dinner hour, we were gallantly
-gliding up the river. So change the scenes of life.
-
-The Mississippi steam tow-boats have engines of immense power. Our
-boat had six vessels in tow, and it carried us along at the rate of
-four miles an hour, against the strong current of the river. From the
-mouth of the Mississippi to New-Orleans is one hundred and fifteen
-miles, and we performed the trip in about twenty-eight hours. The price
-charged for towing up the river is a dollar a ton; and the amount the
-boat received from all the vessels was about five hundred dollars. The
-vessels are towed down stream for half price and sometimes less.
-
-Fifteen miles from the sea, the Mississippi divides itself into three
-channels, each having a lighthouse near the mouth; but the southwest
-pass is the only one in which ships can enter when loaded. The river
-continually pushes its banks further out to sea. They are formed of mud
-and logs, and soon become covered with a rank growth of rushes.
-
-The banks of the river are low, and too wet for cultivation, for fifty
-miles from the sea. Soon after passing fort Jackson, which is about
-forty miles up the river, we came to sugar plantations on both sides,
-and these continued to the city of New-Orleans. On many of these large
-plantations we saw elegant houses, surrounded by orange trees, loaded
-with fruit. In the rear, sugar houses, and steam mills for grinding
-the cane, and long rows of neat looking negro houses; and large stacks
-of rice standing near them. The planters were all busily engaged in
-making sugar; and we saw armies of negroes in the fields, cutting and
-transporting the cane to the mills. January had already commenced, yet
-there had been no frost to destroy vegetation, and the cane looked as
-green as in midsummer. The crop of sugar was unusually large, and of an
-excellent quality.
-
-The sugar cane, in size, stalk and leaf very much resembles the
-southern corn. It has, however, no spindles at the top like a corn
-stalk, but terminates in a tuft of long leaves. It does not appear to
-produce any seed in this country but the crop is annually renewed, by
-planting short slips of the stalk. Its juice is sweet, pleasant and
-nutritious.--The negroes are very fond of chewing the stalk; and I saw
-some bundles of it at the vegetable market in New-Orleans for sale.
-When the cane comes to maturity, it is cut up and ground with smooth
-nuts, which in fact only compress the stalk, and force out the juice.
-This is caught in a large trough underneath, and undergoes the same
-process of boiling in large kettles, as the sap of a northern maple,
-when made into sugar. When the boiling is completed, the sugar is put
-into a large cistern full of holes in the bottom, where it remains a
-number of days, that all the molasses that will, may drain out. It is
-then put into hogsheads and sent to market.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV.
-
-
-On the eastern bank of the Mississippi, stands the city of New-Orleans.
-It is regularly laid out, chiefly built of brick, has many fine blocks
-of buildings, large houses and handsome streets; but its site is
-too low for it to appear to advantage, or to render it pleasant and
-agreeable. It stretches two miles along the river bank; and for that
-distance, the levee is lined with triple and quadruple rows of vessels,
-steamboats and flat-boats; all having their particular location by
-themselves. The trade of New-Orleans is immense. By the weekly shipping
-register, it appeared there were two hundred and thirty-four vessels
-in port. The levee is loaded with bales of cotton, barrels of pork
-and flour, hogsheads of hams, kegs of lard and hogsheads of sugar and
-molasses. It is a place of great business, bustle and blandishment; and
-of dissipation, disease and death.
-
-As I passed along by its muddy pavements and putrid gutters, and saw
-the many gambling houses, grog shops, oyster shops, and houses of
-riot and debauchery, surely, thought I, there are many things here
-exceedingly offensive, both to the physical and moral man. And when I
-saw the motley throngs, hurrying on to these haunts of vice, corruption
-and crime, I almost instinctively exclaimed, in the words of the
-immortal bard--
-
- "Broad is the road that leads to death,
- And thousands walk together there!"
-
-But here, the career of the debauchee is short.--The poisonous
-atmosphere soon withers and wastes away his polluted life's blood.
-Death follows close upon the heels of crime; and one need stand but a
-short time at the charnel house, to behold cartloads of his victims,
-hurried on, "unwept, unhonored and unsung," to their last home!
-
-Life seems to be valued by its possessor, in proportion to the strength
-of the tenure by which it is held. When danger becomes imminent, and
-life's termination apparently near, instead of making the most of its
-short duration, man improvidently throws it away, as of no value; or
-suppresses all apprehension of the future, by rushing headlong into
-the wildest excesses of dissipation and crime. This is sometimes
-exemplified in the sailor. When perils thicken around and death stares
-him in the face, instead of summoning all his powers into action,
-and bravely contending to the last, he attempts to shut his eyes
-upon impending ruin, by stupifying the body, and ignobly surrenders
-life without a struggle. On no other principle, can I account for
-the excesses of New-Orleans. In its best estate, it is emphatically
-a place of disease and death. Its atmosphere is pestiferous. It is
-felt so to be, and so considered by its citizens. One might suppose,
-amid the ravages of disease and death, a man would think seriously and
-live soberly. That if his days were to be very few, he would make them
-all count, and tell to the greatest advantage. But the inhabitants of
-New-Orleans, instead of attempting to deprive death of his power, are
-enlisted on his side--they put poisoned arrows in his quiver, and add
-new terrors to his name! The sanctions of law and religion are set at
-nought, the Sabbath profaned, and they give themselves up to hilarity,
-dissipation and crime. Is this denied? The fact is too apparent and
-notorious, successfully to be concealed or denied. Could the many
-victims of debauchery and crime speak, they might "unfold a tale" that
-would cause "the hair of the flesh to stand up," and make the boldest
-turn pale. Shall I be asked to particularize? Take the Criminal Code,
-and there read its long list of enormities and crimes.
-
-Censures are painful, and comparisons are deemed invidious; but I must
-say New-Orleans does not show that order, neatness and sobriety, found
-in other large cities of the Union. Murders, robberies, thefts and
-riots, are too common hardly to elicit a passing notice. Man here seems
-to have become reckless of life. It is taken and given for "trifles
-light as air," with an indifference truly astonishing. The police is
-inefficient or shamefully negligent.--The authorities of the city
-appear to stand aloof, and see the populace physically and morally
-wallowing in the mire. It does appear to me, that if all in authority,
-and all the virtuous portion of the citizens would brace themselves to
-the work, the city might be greatly improved in health and in morals.
-Let the strong arm of the law be put forth fearlessly--let the streets
-be cleared of mud and filth, and the gutters of their putrid water--let
-the police be active and take into custody the disorderly knaves and
-vagabonds--let gambling houses be put down, and Sunday theatres and
-circuses be suppressed, and New-Orleans would wear a different aspect.
-Then might its streets be walked without fear of life or limb; and the
-great wealth flowing in, by canal, railroad and river, be fully enjoyed.
-
-This may be thought by some to be an exaggerated account of the city.
-For the honor of our country and of human nature, I wish it might be.
-But it is, indeed, too true; and whoever happens to visit it, that
-places a decent value upon life, or the goods of this life, will be
-glad, like me, to escape without the injury or loss of either. Although
-the vessel I came in was robbed of money and wearing apparel; one of
-its sailors knocked down and his money taken from him; and a companion
-of mine had his pocket book cut from his pocket; yet, I fortunately
-escaped. I could not, however, feel at ease among such a set of
-plunderers and robbers.
-
-I am fully aware, that a large portion of the populace is made up of
-all nations, tongues and languages; that their residence here is often
-transient; that many enormities are incidental to all large cities of
-such a mixed population; and that the many worthy citizens ought not to
-be held responsible for all the crimes that may be committed, unless
-they make themselves accessory to them, by indifferently looking on,
-and taking no energetic measure to prevent them. But it does appear to
-me they are culpably negligent in this particular.
-
-The city authorities need not sanction crime, by licensing gambling
-houses and houses of ill-fame. By so doing, they take from themselves
-the power of frowning upon crime, or of effectually punishing the
-criminal; but leave him to assume an unblushing boldness in society,
-not elsewhere witnessed, that is truly alarming. If crime may not be
-entirely prevented, it can be rendered disgraceful; and those who have
-a decent respect for the opinion of mankind, if they have none for
-themselves, will then be deterred from committing evil. But as long as
-New-Orleans is believed to be a place, where crimes may be committed
-with impunity, and without incurring the censure or disapprobation
-of its citizens; so long will it be the general haunt for the knaves
-and vagabonds of the Union, and of the world.--They will centre here;
-give countenance and support to each other; draw within their deadly
-grasp the unsuspecting, the vicious and the idle; and, like the rolling
-snow-ball, at every impulse enlarge their circle, and gain additional
-force and power.
-
-It is time, high time for all the sober minded and well disposed to
-awake, look about them, and see their true condition. Theirs is the
-sleep of death. Like Jonah of old, they slumber amid the whirlwind
-and storm. New-Orleans needs reform; and in a righteous cause, small
-means may effect much. Ten men may chase a thousand. Can the result be
-doubtful?
-
- ----"Our doubts are traitors
- And make us lose the good we oft might win,
- By fearing to attempt."
-
-But I have done with the health and moral condition of New-Orleans. I
-am told it has improved, and is improving. And yet there is room--an
-ample field for the philanthropist to exercise the utmost stretch of
-his powers, to improve the physical and moral condition of its citizens.
-
-A particular description of the city is not necessary. Its favorable
-location for foreign and domestic trade, and vast resources, are well
-known. One thing was new to me. It contains about half a dozen large
-cotton presses, entirely occupied in compressing bales of cotton.
-Those intended for a foreign market, are made to occupy one half of
-their original space; so that a vessel can carry double the quantity
-it otherwise might. The large number of bales shipped from this port,
-makes this an extensive business. The charge for compressing is
-seventy-five cents a bale. Bales designed for the northern ports, do
-not undergo this operation, but are shipped as they come from the hands
-of the planter.
-
-New-Orleans has three extensive markets; two for flesh, and one for
-vegetables. I walked through them all, and thought the city was
-abundantly supplied with provisions, and of a good quality. Although it
-was January, the vegetable market was supplied with melons, green peas,
-radishes, lettuce, &c. And boats frequently landed, with cart loads of
-oranges, fresh from the trees. Fish are neither abundant nor of a fine
-flavor.
-
-On the opposite side of the river, are the shipyards; but they seem
-to be more occupied in repairs, than in building new vessels. Here is
-a small village of a dozen houses, a grog shop and a tavern. A steam
-ferry boat constantly plies across the river, and appears to have a
-plenty of business.
-
-The city is connected with lake Pontchartrain, by a canal for small
-vessels, and a railroad. The distance is five miles. Steamboats
-regularly run from the end of the railroad, to Mobile and other
-ports. New-Orleans has no wharves. It would be more convenient in
-loading vessels to have them; but they cannot be built on a foundation
-sufficiently firm to withstand the strong current of the Mississippi. A
-few years ago a wharf was built; but it was soon undermined, and sunk
-in the stream.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI.
-
-
-After remaining in the city four days, I procured a passage on board a
-brig bound to Boston, and sailed down the river. In about two miles,
-we passed the nunnery--a pleasant looking building, surrounded by an
-extensive grove of orange trees. Five miles from the city, we came to
-the famous battle ground, where Gen. Jackson, and his brave associates
-"planted a British colony." But this is a matter of history. All the
-indications of a battle now remaining, are scars of balls on one or two
-trees.
-
-The large plantations, on both sides of the river, were all alive
-with negroes, cutting cane and transporting it to the steam mills
-to make sugar. It appears to me, that slavery sits lighter on the
-negro race, than it would on any other human beings.--They are,
-generally, cheerful, and appear to be inclined to make the best of
-their situation. Much injustice, and many wrongs have been done to the
-African race. They were torn from their homes, their friends, and their
-country--carried to a distant land, and sold to hopeless, irremediable
-slavery. The original kidnappers have much to answer for.
-
-But the case is now somewhat changed. Neither the masters nor
-the slaves, now upon the stage, are the parties to the original
-transaction. Slavery has existed for a long series of years; and the
-present owners of slaves obtained possession of them either by descent,
-or by purchase. They came into their possession, slaves; they did not
-change their condition. The only fault, therefore, they are justly
-chargeable with, is the continuance of slavery.--How far culpable
-the slaveholder may be in this particular, I shall not undertake to
-decide, any more than I would the degree of guilt justly chargeable to
-a Mussulman, for believing Mahomet to be a true prophet.
-
-In all the publications and lectures which I have seen and heard upon
-slavery, it appears to me, that in regard to the present owners of
-slaves, the subject is not viewed in its true light. Slavery is stated
-to be a great evil; and therefore, slaveholders are great criminals.
-However well this may sound in logic, it does not sound well in morals.
-But there is another inference drawn from the premises--that it is the
-duty of the inhabitants in the non-slaveholding States, to get up a
-crusade against the slaveholders. Not with swords and guns to be sure;
-but to give them a bad name, render them odious in the estimation of
-mankind, and to continue a general warfare upon their characters. This
-is, indeed, the worst kind of warfare. Better take property or life;
-for what of value has a man left when deprived of his "good name?" To
-this, I shall be answered, that it is proper to call things by their
-right names--a spade ought to be called a spade; and a criminal ought
-to be called a criminal. So far as it applies to slavery, I have two
-plain replies to make. In the first place, it is assuming too much to
-call a slaveholder a criminal, under the peculiar circumstances of the
-case; and secondly, if the fact were so, it is not always good policy
-to bring accusations against an individual, if the object be to reform
-him.
-
-It is a good maxim in law, and in religion too, that even the truth is
-only to be spoken from a good motive and a justifiable end. For the
-peace and well-being of society, facts are not to be stated, merely
-to outrage the feelings of another, and to gratify the spleen of the
-speaker. Now, I would respectfully ask, what good can come of picking
-up all the tales concerning cruelty to slaves whether true or false,
-and proclaiming them in the most imposing form upon the house top, to
-a non-slaveholding audience? Every new case of cruelty is seized upon
-with avidity, and exultingly paraded before the public. This looks a
-little too pharisaical. 'Lord I thank thee that I am not as other men
-are; nor like unto these wicked slaveholders,' seems to beam from some
-men's countenances.
-
-Is it not in accordance with the christian religion, if a brother
-offend, to go _privately to him_, and tell him his fault? Now, if the
-object be to emancipate the slaves, _go to the slaveholder himself_,
-and endeavor to satisfy _him_ that slavery in itself is evil; and, on
-a view of the whole ground, it is safe, practicable, and beneficial to
-the slaves to be set free.--To the objection, that it would be unsafe
-to go among slaveholders for such a purpose, I reply, that missionaries
-are sent among the Indians of the West, the heathen of the East, and
-in the islands of the sea; and can it be deemed more dangerous to
-go among the slaveholding citizens of the United States, than among
-them? It cannot be pretended. The fact is a man may travel through
-the slaveholding States with perfect safety, provided he carry the
-deportment of a gentleman, and discuss the subject of slavery, as all
-such subjects ought to be, in a decent and respectful manner.
-
-Of this, I cannot doubt, from my own experience in the matter. During
-a residence of three years in a slaveholding State, and in my various
-excursions among the planters, I uniformly found hospitable and kind
-treatment; and a readiness to discuss the subject of slavery with the
-same freedom that they would any other.
-
-It would be a very good plan for our lecturers on slavery, to travel
-through the southern States, and see for themselves the true condition
-of the master and slave. Their censures of their southern brethren
-might be softened down a little; and they would sometimes feel more
-inclined to pity than upbraid. They would find the emancipation of
-slaves not new, or unthought of, by the people of the South; that it is
-a subject, which has engaged their anxious thoughts, and caused much
-private and public discussion. The southerners are more willing to
-emancipate their slaves, than our northern people generally suppose;
-but the great question is, how can it with safety be done? Some of our
-northern people would decide this off hand. Only say "_be free_," and
-it is done. But the slaveholder believes, there are many things to be
-taken into consideration--self preservation, good order of society and
-the condition of the emancipated slave, are all to be regarded and
-weighed, before freedom is granted.
-
-But I believe the slaveholders do injustice to the character of the
-negroes in one particular. If they were all emancipated to-day, I
-believe there would be no attempts made to murder the whites, as has
-been supposed. They are naturally a friendly, confiding race--neither
-ungrateful, nor insensible to kind treatment. When they have a good
-master, and there are many such, they become very much attached to him;
-and would unhesitatingly, risk their lives in his defence.
-
-I have been in the fields, where hundreds of slaves were at work, and
-conversed with them.--They appeared to be well clothed and fed, and had
-an easy task. I thought them to be as lively, gay and happy as any set
-of beings on earth.
-
-They are very fond of music, and display a good deal of ingenuity, in
-adapting songs to their various kinds of work and recreations. Many a
-night, I have raised my window, sat down and listened for hours, to the
-melody of their voices, in singing their harvest songs, around a pile
-of corn.
-
-But the danger lies, in turning loose upon the world, a race of beings,
-without houses, lands, or any kind of property; who are ignorant, gay
-and thoughtless, and entirely unused to provide for themselves. How
-preposterous the idea! What rational man would think of it? They must
-beg, steal, plunder, or starve. If the slaves be emancipated, it must
-be the work of time; and provision must be made, temporarily at least,
-for their support.
-
-But it is urged, that holding in bondage a human being, is wrong, and
-therefore, he ought to be set at liberty _immediately_. A person cannot
-do right, or repent of evil, too soon. As this applies to the slave, it
-may be false reasoning from just premises. Although it might be wrong
-for the eagle to catch the mole, and bear him aloft into the air, yet
-would it be right, then to let him go, when he knew the fall would dash
-him to pieces? The setting at liberty in such a case, would only be
-inevitable destruction. It would therefore be right, and not _wrong_,
-to retain possession, until liberty could be granted in safety.
-
-That many individuals are justly chargeable with cruelty to their
-slaves, there can be no doubt.--Their condition is better in the old,
-than in the new States. But it appeared to me, that many of the acts of
-cruelty were negligently suffered by the master to be done, rather than
-inflicted by him. They are too apt to entrust their servants in the
-hands of ignorant overseers, who punish without judgment or mercy.
-
-A planter informed me, he was riding along by his field one day, and
-observing the overseer was preparing to flog a negro, he rode up to
-enquire into the cause of the punishment. He was informed the negro
-would not work, alleging he was sick.--He asked the overseer if he
-had ascertained that the negro was _not_ sick. He replied no; for he
-presumed it was only a pretence to get rid of work. He went up to the
-negro, examined his pulse and tongue, and found he had a high fever. He
-told the negro to take a horse from the plough, and ride home, and he
-would come directly and see he was properly attended to. He then turned
-to the overseer, and told him he was not a suitable man to have the
-care of human beings--and discharged him on the spot.
-
-In Texas, I saw a negro chained in a baggage wagon, for the purpose
-of carrying him home to his master. He told me he ran away from him,
-three months previous, and had all that time lived in the woods, and
-obtained his food by hunting. He said his master was a cruel man,
-flogged him unmercifully, made him work hard, and did not feed or
-clothe him well. At night, an axe _happened_ to be left in the wagon,
-and he liberated himself and escaped. On enquiry, I found the negro's
-story to be true.--The master was all he had represented him to be, and
-his conduct was generally reprobated by the people. As I was walking
-on the sea shore, I again came across the negro. He recognized me at
-once; came to me, and begged that I would take him with me; and said he
-would willingly labor for me all the days of his life; but he could not
-return to his master. This I could not do; but was obliged to leave the
-negro to his fate.
-
-There are many hardships and cruelties incidental to a state of
-slavery; but the cruel master is as much despised and reprobated in his
-own immediate neighborhood, as elsewhere. It is now unpopular every
-where, to ill-treat the slave. His condition has generally improved;
-and the yoke is often made to sit so light, that it is neither felt nor
-thought of. But still slavery in its mildest form is attended with many
-moral, as well as physical evils; is wrong in principle, and contrary
-to the spirit of our free institutions: and I earnestly hope, that this
-dark spot on Freedom's bright banner may soon be blotted out forever.
-
-But to effect such a great object as this, will require the wisdom and
-aid of the North and the South combined. Let "the North give up and
-the South keep not back;" let them amicably take counsel together; and
-devise some plan in which the rights, interests and feelings of all
-parties are nicely balanced and duly regarded.
-
-But I see no way in which slavery can be abolished without the aid of
-the slaveholders. This kind of property is guaranteed to them by the
-supreme law of the land, and to give it up, must be a voluntary act. It
-appears to me, the course things are now taking at the North, instead
-of winning the aid of the South, tends directly to brace them against
-emancipation. It appears to the South, as an officious interference in
-their affairs, in the most offensive form.
-
-What would we think, if the South should employ a scavenger, to pick up
-all the private and public acts of cruelty of the northern people; such
-as the whipping of the boy by Arnold, the starving to death of another
-by Fernald, &c. &c. &c.; and then, set up a press, expressly to blazon
-forth these cruelties; and hire itinerant lecturers to go about and
-proclaim to a southern audience, in the highest strains of impassioned
-eloquence, the wickedness, corruptions and enormities of the citizens
-of the North! And say, they "had waited forty years" for the northern
-people to reform themselves; which was time enough, and they would
-wait no longer. They, therefore, were justified in holding them up to
-the scorn and reproach of all human kind! When the North knew, and all
-the world knew, they were no better than they should be at home; that
-they had work of reform enough near at hand; and that they had no legal
-right to interfere, and could have no legal action upon the subject.
-And although the avowed object was the reform of the northern people,
-yet they kept aloof from them, and hurled their poisoned arrows at a
-distance, alleging that they might in their patriotic zeal, so much
-arouse their indignation, that it would be unsafe to go near them. What
-would northern people say to all this! Should we say, go on, brethren!
-God speed! Or should we say, this is mean, cowardly business--empty
-boasting--gasconade! These people may not, indeed, be guilty of this
-particular thing of which they accuse us; and that is the very reason
-why they choose this subject for accusation--why they walk so proudly
-erect--ring all the changes and make the most of it. It is to triumph
-over us, and build up themselves on our ruins. There is in truth, a
-worse kind than negro slavery--when a man becomes a slave to his own
-unhallowed, vindictive passions.
-
-Much injustice has been done the southern people. Those who
-have travelled and dwelt among them, bear testimony to their
-high-mindedness, kindness and hospitality. They scorn to do an act of
-meanness; or to enter upon the broad field of scandal. And although
-their strong sensibility may sometimes lead them into error, yet in all
-the virtues which ennoble man, they might not suffer in a comparison
-with the North. If we choose to bring railing accusations against
-them; they may not descend to recriminate but leave us the undisputed
-occupants of the ground we have chosen. And we may have the sore
-mortification at last to find, we have uttered anathemas in vain; and
-brought nothing to any desirable result--that we have toiled hard, and
-effected nothing, but our own humiliation and disgrace.
-
-But I must leave the subject of negro slavery.--Perhaps I have dwelt
-too long upon it already to comport with the design of this book. It is
-a great and an important subject; and to do it justice would require
-a volume. It is my solemn conviction however, that for the northern
-people to effect any thing, towards the freedom of the African race,
-much prudence must be exercised, and conciliatory measures adopted; so
-as to enlist the undivided energies of the South in the great work of
-emancipation.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII.
-
-
-The river Mississippi, which imparts a name and character to the
-great valley of the West, deserves something more than a mere passing
-notice.--When the fertility and extent of the region through which it
-passes, are taken into consideration, together with the magnitude of
-itself and its numerous branches, it way well be pronounced the noblest
-river on the face of the globe.
-
-Contrary to the general analogy of other large rivers, it directs its
-course from north to south. It rises in about the forty-eighth degree
-of north latitude, in a region having the aspect of a vast marshy
-valley. Its commencement is in many streams, issuing principally from
-wild rice lakes, and proceeds but a short distance before it becomes
-a large river. Sometimes, it moves silently and imperceptibly along,
-over a wide and muddy channel--at others, it glides briskly onward,
-over a sandy bottom, its waters almost as transparent as air--and again
-it becomes compressed to a narrow channel between high and hoary
-limestone cliffs, and it foams and roars, as it violently lashes the
-projecting rocks, and struggles through.
-
-The falls of St. Anthony, following the meanders of the stream, are
-three hundred miles from its source. At this place, the river is about
-half a mile wide, and falls in a perpendicular and unbroken sheet,
-between seventeen and eighteen feet.--Above the mouth of the Missouri,
-it receives many large tributaries, the most considerable of which are
-the Ouisconsin and Illinois from the east, and the Des Moines, from the
-west.
-
-A little below thirty nine degrees, comes in the mighty Missouri
-from the west, which is a longer stream, and carries more water than
-the Mississippi itself. This is the largest tributary stream in the
-world; and from the facts, that it has a longer course, carries more
-water than the Mississippi, and gives its own peculiar character to
-the stream below their junction, many have supposed it ought to have
-given its name to the united stream and to the valley. In opposition
-to this claim, it may be stated, that the valley of the Missouri, in
-the grand scale of conformation, appears to be secondary to that of the
-Mississippi--it has not the general direction of that river, but joins
-it nearly at right angles--the Mississippi valley is wider than that
-of the Missouri, and the river is broader, and the direction of the
-valley and river is the same above and below the junction. From these
-considerations, it appears to me, that the Mississippi rightfully
-gives its name to the united stream, and to the great valley, from its
-source to the sea.
-
-The Missouri rises in the Rocky Mountains, nearly in the same parallel
-with the Mississippi. It is formed by three branches, which unite near
-the base of the principal ranges of mountains, which severally bear the
-names of Jefferson, Gallatin and Madison. The head waters of some of
-these, are so near to those of the Columbia on the other side of the
-mountains, that a person may drink of the waters of each, in travelling
-not more than a mile. After the junction of these three streams, the
-river continues on a foaming mountain torrent. It then spreads into a
-broader stream, and comparatively of a gentler current, and is full of
-islands.
-
-The river, then, passes through what are called "The Gates of the
-Rocky Mountains." The river appears to have torn for itself a passage
-through the mountain. For the distance of six miles, perpendicular
-cliffs of dark colored rock, rise twelve hundred feet above the stream
-which washes their base! The chasm is not more than three hundred feet
-wide, and the deep, foaming waters rush through, with the speed of a
-race-horse. In no situation in life, does man so keenly feel his own
-imbecility and nothingness, as when viewing such terrible results of
-a war between the elements of nature. This is the most imposing and
-grand spectacle of the kind, to be found on the globe; and in the
-deep solitude of the wilderness, its aspect is peculiarly awful and
-terrific. The mountain scenery on the Hudson near West Point; and
-the passage of the Potomac through the Blue Ridge, sink into utter
-insignificance, when compared to the rush of the Missouri, through "The
-Gates of the Rocky Mountains."--The mountains here, have an aspect of
-inexpressible loneliness and grandeur. Their summits are covered with
-a stinted growth of pines and cedars, among which, are seen mountain
-sheep, bounding along at heights apparently inaccessible.
-
-For the distance of seventeen miles, the stream then becomes almost a
-continued cataract. The whole perpendicular descent in this distance,
-is three hundred and sixty-two feet. The first fall is ninety-eight
-feet--the second, nineteen--the third, forty-seven--and the fourth,
-twenty-six. The river continues rapid, a number of miles below; it then
-assumes its distinctive character--sweeps briskly along in regular
-curves, by limestone bluffs, boundless prairies and dense forests,
-to its junction with the Mississippi. It has a current of four miles
-an hour; but is navigable for steamboats the distance of twenty-five
-hundred miles.
-
-The tributaries of Missouri are many important and large rivers; but
-our space will not permit a particular description of them. The most
-considerable of them, are the Yellow Stone, La Platte and the Osage.
-The Yellow Stone rises in the same range of mountains with the main
-river, to which it has many points of resemblance. It enters the
-Missouri from the south, eighteen hundred miles above its mouth, and is
-eight hundred and fifty yards wide. It is a broad deep river, sixteen
-hundred miles in length, boatable, one thousand; and at the junction,
-appears to be the larger stream. Its shores are heavily timbered,
-its bottoms are wide, and of the richest soil. Its entrance has been
-selected by the government, as a suitable spot for a military post, and
-an extensive settlement.
-
-The La Platte also rises in the Rocky mountains, enters from the south,
-and, measured by its meanders, has a course of two thousand miles. It
-is nearly a mile wide at its mouth; but, as its name imports, is a
-shallow stream, and not navigable, except at the high floods.
-
-The Osage enters from the south and is a large and important stream of
-the Missouri. It is boatable for six hundred miles, and its head waters
-interlock with those of the Arkansas.
-
-The Gasconade enters from the south also, is not a large river, but
-is boatable for sixty miles, and is important for having on its banks
-extensive pine forests, from which St. Louis and St. Charles are
-supplied with lumber.
-
-The Missouri is a longer river than the Mississippi, measured from its
-highest source to the Gulf of Mexico; and although it carries less than
-half the breadth of that stream, it brings down a larger quantity of
-water. It is at all times turbid; and its prodigious length of course,
-impetuous current, the singular and wild character of the country
-through which it runs, impart to it a natural grandeur, truly sublime.
-
-In latitude thirty-six and a half degrees, the Mississippi receives
-from the east, the celebrated and beautiful Ohio. This is, by far, the
-largest eastern tributary of the Mississippi; and at the junction,
-and a hundred miles above, it is as wide as the parent stream. If
-the Mississippi rolls along its sweeping and angry waters, in more
-majesty--the Ohio far exceeds it in beauty, and in its calm, unbroken
-course. No river in the world moves along the same distance, in such
-an uniform, smooth and peaceful current. The river is formed by the
-junction of the Alleghany and Monongahela at Pittsburgh. The Ohio,
-at this place, is about six hundred yards wide, and it immediately
-assumes a broad and beautiful aspect which continues in its whole
-course, to the Mississippi. Beautiful and romantic streams come in, at
-nearly equal distances--its bottoms are of an extraordinary depth and
-fertility--and the configuration on its banks, has all that softness,
-grandeur and variety, still changing and recurring in such endless
-combinations, as to render a voyage down it, at all times pleasant and
-delightful. From Pittsburgh to the Mississippi, the distance is eleven
-hundred and fifty miles; and between these points, are more than a
-hundred islands; some of which, are of exquisite beauty, and afford
-most pleasant situations for cottages and farms.
-
-The valley of the Ohio is deep, varying from two to ten miles; and is
-bounded in the whole distance by bluffs, sometimes towering sublimely
-from the river bank; at others, receding two or three miles from them.
-Beyond these, are a singular line of hills, more or less precipitous,
-which are familiarly called the "Ohio hills." The bottoms of the Ohio
-are heavily timbered, and there are no where on its banks the slightest
-indications of prairie.
-
-It would be difficult to decide at what season of the year, the Ohio
-has the most interesting and beautiful appearance--in the spring,
-when its high floods sweep along with irresistible power, and the
-red-bud and other early blossoms enliven its banks--or in autumn,
-when it passes quietly along, showing its broad and clean sand bars,
-and its pebbly bottom, through waters transparent as air--and when
-the withering leaves of the forest are painted in golden and scarlet
-colors along its shores. It is at all times, an interesting river, and
-probably, no other stream in the world can vie with it, both in utility
-and beauty.
-
-Below the Ohio, the most important tributaries of the Mississippi, are
-White river, Arkansas and Red Rivers--all entering the stream from the
-west. White river rises in the Black mountains, which separate its
-waters from those of the Arkansas; and after traversing a distance of
-twelve hundred miles, enters the Mississippi by a mouth, nearly four
-hundred yards wide. The Arkansas next to the Missouri, the largest
-tributary from the west, is twenty-five hundred miles in length, and
-is five hundred yards wide at its mouth. Its waters are at all times
-turbid, and when the river is full, are of a dark flame color.
-
-Eighty miles below Natchez, comes in Red River; and although it is not
-generally so wide as the Arkansas, yet it has as long a course, and
-probably, carries as much water. Its waters are always turbid, and of
-a deeper red than those of the Arkansas. After receiving Red River,
-the Mississippi carries its greatest volume of water. This, however,
-continues but for a short distance. Three or four miles below the
-mouth of Red River, and on the same side, is the first outlet of the
-Mississippi. This is called Atchafalaya; and probably it carries off
-as much water as the Red River brings in.--But one small river enters
-the Mississippi below its first outlet. This is on the east side, and
-is called the Bayou Sarah. The only eastern outlet is a short distance
-below Baton Rouge. This is called Ibberville, and it passes off the
-waters of the Mississippi into lake Maurepas. On the west side are
-two more considerable outlets, called Bayou Plaquemine, and Bayou La
-Fourche. The Mississippi, then, passes on by New-Orleans, between
-unbroken banks, and discharges the remainder of its waters, through
-four mouths, into the Gulf of Mexico.
-
-The Mississippi is navigable for steamboats to the falls of St.
-Anthony--a distance of twenty-two hundred miles. These falls, although
-they have not the slightest claim to be compared with the celebrated
-Niagara, in sublimity and grandeur; yet they are interesting and
-impressive in the solitude and loneliness of the wilderness. As the
-traveller gazes at the romantic scenery around him, and listens to the
-solemn roar of the falls, as it echoes along the shores of the river,
-and dies away in the distant forest; a thrilling story is told him
-of the love and tragical end of a young Dacota Indian woman, whose
-husband had deserted her, and taken another squaw for his wife. Being a
-woman of keen sensibility and unconquerable attachment, in a moment of
-anguish and despair, she took her little children with her in a canoe,
-and chanted her song of love and broken vows, until they were swept
-over the falls, and engulfed in the waters below.--The Indians are too
-fond of romance, not to make the most of such an affecting incident as
-this.--They believe her spirit still hovers round the spot, and that
-her fair form is seen on bright sunny mornings, pressing her babes to
-her bosom, and that her voice is heard, mourning the inconstancy of her
-husband, amid the roaring of the waters!
-
-Below these falls, the river swells to half a mile in width and becomes
-a placid, gentle and clear stream, with clean sand bars, and wide and
-fertile bottoms. There is a rapid of nine miles, commencing just below
-the entrance of the river Des Moines. This impedes the progress of
-large steamboats, during low stages of the water. Below this rapid, the
-Mississippi obtains its full width, being a mile from bank to bank; and
-it carries this width to the mouth of the Missouri.
-
-The Mississippi, above the junction, is a more beautiful stream even
-than the Ohio, somewhat more gentle in its current and a third wider.
-At every little distance, the traveller finds a beautiful island; and
-sometimes two or three, parallel to each other. Altogether, in its
-alternate bluffs and prairies--the calmness and transparency of its
-waters--the vigor and grandeur of the vegetation on its banks--it has
-an aspect of amenity and magnificence, which does not belong in the
-same extent to any other stream.
-
-The Missouri enters by a mouth not more than half a mile wide; and the
-medial width of the united stream to the entrance of the Ohio, is about
-three quarters of a mile, from thence to the sea the medial width is a
-mile. This mighty tributary, rather diminishes than adds to its width;
-but it perceptibly increases its depth; and what is to be regretted,
-wholly changes its character. The Mississippi is the gentle, clear and
-beautiful stream no more. It borders more on the terrible and sublime,
-than the serene and beautiful, from the junction to its mouth. The
-Mississippi flows gently onward, at the rate of not more than two miles
-an hour--the turbid Missouri pours down upon it its angry flood, at
-the rate of four miles an hour, and adds its own speed and peculiar
-character to the united stream. The Mississippi then becomes a turbid
-and furious mass of sweeping waters; having a boiling current, sliding
-banks and jagged shores.
-
-A person, who merely takes a cursory view of the river, hardly forms
-an adequate idea of the amount of water it carries. Were he to descend
-from the falls of St. Anthony, and behold the Mississippi swallowing up
-the mighty Missouri, the broad Ohio, the St. Francis, White, Arkansas,
-and Red River, together with a hundred other large rivers of great
-length of course and depth of waters, without apparently increasing
-its size, he begins to estimate rightly the increased depth, and vast
-volume of water, that must roll on, in its deep channel to the sea.
-
-In the spring floods, the usual rise of the river above the mouth of
-the Missouri, is fifteen feet; from that point to the mouth of the
-Ohio, it is twenty-five feet; below the Ohio, it is fifty feet; and,
-sometimes, even sixty. In the region of Natchez, the flood begins
-to subside. At Baton Rouge, it seldom exceeds thirty feet; and at
-New-Orleans it is only twelve. This declination of the flood, towards
-the mouth of the river, is caused by the many outlets which take off
-much of its surplus water, and conduct it in separate channels to the
-sea. Were it not for this free egress of the Mississippi floods, the
-whole country below Baton Rouge, would become too much inundated to be
-habitable.
-
-Respecting the face of the country through which the river passes, it
-may be remarked, that, from its source to the falls of St. Anthony, it
-moves on through wild rice lakes, limestone bluffs and craggy hills;
-and occasionally, through deep pine forests and beautiful prairies. For
-more than a hundred miles above the mouth of the Missouri, it would be
-difficult to convey a just idea of the beauty of the prairies which
-skirt the stream. They strike the eye as a perfect level; covered, in
-summer, with a luxuriant growth of tall grass, interwoven with a great
-variety of beautiful flowers; without a tree or shrub in their whole
-extent. When this deep prairie comes in to the river, on one side,
-a heavy timbered bottom bounds it on the other.--From the smallest
-elevation, the sweep of the bluffs, generally corresponding to the
-curves of the river, are seen in the distance, mixing with the blue
-arch of the sky.
-
-The medial width of the river bottoms, above the mouth of the Missouri,
-is six miles; thence, to the entrance of the Ohio, it is about eight
-miles; and from this point to New-Orleans, the Mississippi swamp varies
-from thirty to fifty miles. The last stone bluffs, seen in descending
-the river, are thirty miles above the mouth of the Ohio.
-
-Below the Ohio, the high banks are generally composed of a reddish
-clay. The river almost invariably, keeps the nearest to the eastern
-shore, leaving much the largest portion of its swamp on its west side;
-but, sometimes, on the east, the river is about twenty miles from the
-high bank on that side. It continually moves in a circle; alternately
-sweeping to the right, and then to the left. These sections of
-circles, measured from point to point, vary from six to twelve miles;
-but it sometimes makes almost a complete circle. In one instance, it
-sweeps round the distance of thirty miles, and comes within a mile of
-completing the circle, and meeting its own channel again. Although the
-stream hurries on with the speed of a giant, yet it does not seem to
-be really in earnest to "go ahead." It appears to be more disposed to
-gambol about, and display its power in its own ample bottom, than to
-pass directly on, to its destined port. Like an overgrown and froward
-child, its sportiveness is dangerous and destructive. It makes terrible
-havoc with every thing with which it comes in contact. It tears up
-large quantities of earth in one place, and deposites it in another.
-It undermines its own bank, and lets acres of stately forest trees
-slide into its deep channel--it wears away its deep bends, so as to
-make its course still more and more circuitous--and again, as if it
-were tired of its own sportiveness in harrassing the forest, it cuts
-through the small segment of a circle remaining, leaves a long bend of
-still water, and its jaded shores at rest. The river, in its serpentine
-course, hits the high bank at twelve different places, on the eastern
-shore. These are, at the Iron banks, Chalk banks, the three Chickasaw
-bluffs, Memphis, Walnut hills, Grand and Petit gulf, Natchez, Loftus
-heights, and Baton Rouge. At only one place, it comes in contact with
-the high bluff on the western side; and this is at the St. Francis
-hills.
-
-Although the river is a mile in width, yet it is so serpentine in its
-course, that a person travelling upon it, can see but a few miles
-ahead. The strongest current is next the concave shore; and here also
-is the deepest water. A third part of the river measured in a direct
-line across it, would average eighty feet in depth, from thence it
-grows more and more shoal to the other shore.
-
-In the spring flood, the Mississippi overflows the whole bottom, so
-that then, it becomes a stream fifty miles in width. It shows a breadth
-of a mile only, and the remainder is concealed from the eye, by the
-dense forest which broods over it. The mud and sand, brought down by
-the flood, deposites itself the most freely, near the river; so that
-the highest part of the bottom will be next the stream. In the time of
-the flood, the water barely covers the immediate shore of the river;
-from thence the water becomes deeper and deeper towards the bluff
-which bounds the bottom. The depth of the flood, then, may be thus
-stated--the channel, one hundred and thirty feet--its immediate bank
-barely covered with water, and next to the bluffs, which may be twenty
-miles from the channel, from twelve to twenty feet in depth. When
-the flood in a measure subsides, the sad havoc its waters have made
-begins to appear. Huge piles of flood wood, wrecks of flat boats, and
-occasionally, of animals, are thrown together in one promiscuous mass.
-The stream is filled with snags and sawyers. And the destruction of its
-immediate banks is still going on. The deep and solemn sound of land
-slips are often heard. Acres of the stately forest are precipitated
-into the river, new channels are made, many islands are formed; and
-the steamboat pilot, who had become a complete master of the intricate
-mazes of the channel, finds, that he must learn his lesson over again.
-
-All of the hundred rivers that form the Mississippi, at the time of
-high water, are more or less turbid; but at low water some of them are
-clear.--The Upper Mississippi is quite transparent, but its waters are
-slightly of a blackish color. The Missouri is at all times turbid. It
-is of a whitish color, resembling water mixed with fresh ashes; and it
-gives its own color to the stream below its mouth. The Ohio is clear,
-but its waters have the appearance of being slightly tinged with green.
-The Arkansas and Red River are at all times as turbid as the Missouri,
-but their waters are of a bright redish color. After the Mississippi
-has received these two rivers, it loses something of its whiteness,
-and becomes slightly tinged with red.
-
-The Mississippi, in show of surface, will hardly compare with the St.
-Lawrence; but, undoubtedly, it carries the greatest mass of water,
-according to its width, of any river on the face of the globe.--From
-the large quantity of earth it holds in suspension, and continually
-deposites along its banks, it will always be confined within a narrow
-and deep channel. Were it a clear stream, it would soon scoop out for
-itself a wide channel, from bluff to bluff. In common with most of its
-great tributaries, it widens as it ascends; being wider above the mouth
-of the Missouri, with a tenth part of its water, than it is in the
-region of New-Orleans. In the same manner, Arkansas and Red River are
-wider, a thousand miles up their streams, than they are at their mouths.
-
-No thinking mind can view with indifference, the mighty Mississippi,
-as it sweeps round its bends from point to point, and rolls on its
-resistless wave, through dark forests, in lonely grandeur to the
-sea. The hundred shores laved by its waters--the long course of its
-tributaries; some of which are already the abodes of cultivation,
-and others pursuing an immense course without a solitary dwelling of
-civilized man--the numerous tribes of savages that now roam on their
-borders--the affecting and imperishable traces of generations that are
-gone, leaving no other memorials of their existence, but their stately
-mounds, which rise at frequent intervals along the valley--the dim,
-but glorious anticipations of the future--these are subjects of deep
-thought and contemplation, inseparably connected with a view of this
-wonderful river.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII.
-
-
-We were three days sailing down the river. Just at night the pilot came
-aboard, took us over the bar at the southwest pass, and we put out to
-sea, with a strong fair wind from the northwest. The muddy waters of
-the Mississippi are seen far out to sea, even after you lose sight of
-the land. There was another passenger besides myself; and the violent
-rolling of the vessel soon made us dreadfully seasick. This, with me,
-lasted but three days; but the other passenger was sick during the
-whole voyage, and suffered incalculable pain and distress.
-
-There are many things disagreeable to a landsman in a voyage at sea.
-And in the first place, the rolling of the vessel. This is always
-disagreeable, but often it is so vehement that you cannot stand, walk
-or sit without much caution and trouble. While food is eaten, you must
-hold on to the plate with one hand, and wield the knife with the other,
-and this is often done at the imminent hazard of "marring the corners"
-of the mouth. Sometimes, in spite of all exertion, a sudden lurch will
-throw you off the balance, and you get a bowl of hot coffee in your
-lap. And then, at night, you are tossed to and fro in the berth, so
-that you cannot soundly sleep, and arise in the morning more fatigued
-than when you laid down.
-
-And this motion of the vessel produces seasickness--an affliction
-exceedingly grievous to be borne. I had been seasick ten or a dozen
-times in my life, and this was the third time on my present tour; and I
-tried all the precautionary means I had ever heard of, but without any
-beneficial effect. Could any effectual remedy be discovered, it would
-save a vast amount of human distress.
-
-The shoreless ocean, seen day after day, affords but a dull and barren
-prospect to a landsman. The only variety seems to be, when a storm
-arises; and then it puts on such a terrific form, that the sublimity
-of the scene cannot be fully enjoyed. We had a severe blow off the
-coast of Florida; but the shivering of sails, and the mountains of foam
-dashing over our frail bark, caused fear to predominate over every
-other sensation.
-
-The complete and rapid change of the scene at sea, is sometimes very
-striking. We would be quietly sailing along with a gentle breeze, just
-enough to fill the sails, and keep the vessel in motion on her course;
-when all at once a violent squall arises, suddenly strikes the ship,
-whizzes through the rigging, fills the sails to bursting, and drives
-her rapidly on, through billows of foam. The captain stands upon the
-quarter-deck, gives his orders through the speaking trumpet--the
-sailors run aloft, cling to the yards and take in sail. The contrast
-is indeed great. One moment, all is calm and quiet; the next, all is
-uproar and confusion; and could one feel entirely at ease, it would be
-a great source of amusement, during a long voyage.
-
-But a sailor's life is one of care, hardship, watchfulness and anxiety.
-Our captain would walk the deck for hours, anxiously watching the whole
-circle of the horizon--the appearance of the clouds and the direction
-of the wind. Of a sudden, he would stop short, call all hands, order
-the light sails taken in, and close-reefed those that remained; when
-to my unpractised eye, there was no cause of alarm, or appearance of a
-change of weather. But the result would invariably show the correctness
-of his opinion. In no one instance, did he prematurely take in sail,
-nor did the squall ever come and "catch him napping."
-
-The third day out, from the mouth of the river, we saw the highlands of
-Cuba. On the fifth, the Sand Key lighthouse, on the Florida shore. We
-saw no other land on the voyage, except a small island on the Little
-Bahama Banks, until we came in full view of the village of Chatham,
-fifty miles south of Boston. The wind became fair, the weather thick
-and rainy. The next day, twenty miles out, the pilot came aboard, and
-we run safely into Boston harbor. We had been just twenty-five days
-from New-Orleans--a distance of twenty-five hundred miles. We had
-experienced all the varieties of a sea voyage--light winds, calms,
-strong breezes and storms--and now, with no small degree of pleasure, I
-again set my foot on _terra firma_.
-
-The following day, I took the stage and arrived home at Exeter; having
-been absent about five months, and having travelled by land and
-water the distance of eight thousand miles. I passed over the whole
-route without arms, and at no time did I feel the need of any. I was
-uniformly well treated; and often received kind attentions, and formed
-many acquaintances whom I left with regret, and shall remember with
-gratitude.
-
-The weather had generally been mild and pleasant. The greatest
-indication of cold weather I found on the whole trip, was a slight
-frost. On returning at once to the region of severe cold weather, I
-found it exceedingly oppressive. Our northern winters are indeed long,
-severe and crabbed; and were the people as crabbed as the climate,
-life would become altogether intolerable. But the southern and western
-climate is far more bland and mild, and much more grateful to the
-feelings, than ours; and this, together with the facility of obtaining
-all the necessaries and conveniences of life, induces me to believe
-that a much greater amount of comfort and happiness may there be
-enjoyed.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX.
-
-
-And now, from this spot, I may be allowed to take a hasty,
-retrospective glance at the great WESTERN COUNTRY. It stretches from
-the Gulf of Mexico to the northern limits of the United States; and
-from the Alleghany, to the Rocky mountains--a distance of three
-thousand miles; showing a broad surface of earth, equal in extent to
-the Atlantic ocean itself. Between these bold and primitive barriers,
-a country is exhibited, every where bearing the marks of a secondary
-formation. The valleys, bluffs and hills--the regular lamina of stone,
-strata of marine shells,--and, indeed, all the physical aspects of the
-country, wear the appearance of once having been the bed of a vast
-lake, or an inland sea.
-
-From this circumstance of its recent formation, and the large
-quantities of decomposed lime stone mixed with the soil, result another
-attribute of this valley--its character of uncommon fertility. It is
-not indeed every where alike fertile. There are here, as else where,
-infinite varieties of soil, from the richest alluvions, to the most
-sterile flint knobs--from the impervious cane brakes, to the sandy
-pine hills. There are, too, towards the Rocky mountains, large tracts
-that have a surface of sterile sands, or covered only with a scanty
-vegetation of weeds and coarse grass. But of the country in general,
-the most cursory observer must have remarked, that, compared with lands
-in other regions apparently of the same character, these show marks of
-singular fertility. The most ordinary oak lands, will bring successive
-crops of Indian corn and wheat, without manuring, and with but little
-care of cultivation. The pine lands, which appear so sterile to the
-eye, have in many places, produced good crops for years, without the
-aid of manure.
-
-There is another remarkable trait in the soil of this valley--its
-power to support vegetation under the severest drought. It is a fact
-so notorious that it has become proverbial, that if there be moisture
-enough to make the corn germinate and come up, there will be a good
-crop, if no rain fall until harvest. The eastern emigrant witnesses
-with astonishment, the steady advance of his crop to vigorous maturity,
-under a pressure of drought, and a cloudless ardor of sun, that must
-have parched up the fields, and destroyed vegetation at the East.
-
-The Alleghany mountains, which form the eastern boundary of this
-great valley, are composed of many ridges, which run parallel to each
-other with remarkable regularity. The middle ridge is generally the
-most elevated, and separates the waters of the Atlantic, from those
-that flow into the Mississippi. Soon after passing the summit of the
-principal mountains, the waters of the Ohio begin to be heard, as they
-dash along over a precipitous and rocky channel, seeking a spot to
-escape from the craggy hills, to the plains below.
-
-After descending the last mountain ridge towards the valley, the
-country is still a succession of high hills, generally rounded
-smoothly down their sides, having more or less table land on their
-summits.--Those portions of Pennsylvania and Virginia, which belong
-to the Mississippi Valley; the eastern parts of Ohio, Kentucky and
-Tennessee, are generally hilly, and sometimes even mountainous. In
-Alabama, the hills begin to subside. The features of the country too,
-begin, manifestly to change. The landscape wears a different aspect.
-Instead of the oaks, whitewood and sycamore, we begin to hear the
-breeze among the tops of long leaved pines.--A long succession of pine
-hills and fertile valleys succeed each other; the timber becoming less
-and less, until we meet the extensive prairies, or savannas of Florida.
-
-Approaching the lakes, the country becomes quite level. At the northern
-sections of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, near the borders of the lakes,
-the surface, in some places, becomes so marshy and low, as to be
-covered, in winter and spring, with water from three or four inches to
-a foot in depth. The eastern part of Ohio is hilly, but the western
-portion sensibly becomes more and more level. The Ohio river originally
-rolled on in its whole course, through an unbroken forest; but as we
-approach the eastern boundary of Indiana, we begin to discover the
-first indications of prairie. In the western part of the State of Ohio,
-small and detached prairies are only found. In Indiana, the proportion
-of prairie is far greater, and in Illinois it far exceeds the timbered
-land. North of the State of Illinois, pine hills, ponds, marshes,
-woodland and prairie, alternate to the head waters of the Mississippi.
-
-The surface of the country west of the Mississippi, is generally much
-more level than the valley east of it. There are bluffs to be sure,
-often high and precipitous, near the courses of the large rivers; and
-some portion of the country, near the Mississippi, is covered with
-flint knobs--singular hills of a conical shape, which, with a base
-of not more than a third of a mile in diameter, sometimes rise to
-the height of four or five hundred feet; and are covered with coarse
-gravel and flint stones. There are also, as in the country between the
-St. Francis and White rivers, high hills, which might well be called
-mountains. A spur of the Alleghany mountains, seems to come in to the
-Mississippi at the Chickasaw bluffs, and to be continued to the west
-of the river, in the St. Francis hills. But between the Mississippi
-and the Rocky mountains, a distance of twenty-five hundred miles, the
-general surface of the country is one vast plain, probably the largest
-on the face of the globe. Except the bluffs of the rivers, and flint
-knobs, the whole surface is entirely free from stones. On the lower
-courses of the Missouri, St. Francis, White, Arkansas and Red rivers,
-we find extensive bottoms of inexhaustible fertility covered with a
-dense forest; and occasionally a rich prairie, teeming with vegetation.
-But as we ascend these rivers, the timber becomes less and less, until,
-at last, we find the prairies coming in to the river banks. As the
-traveller recedes from the narrow and fertile belt on the streams, he
-finds the prairies becoming more and more dry and sterile--destitute of
-wood and water, and, sometimes, of all vegetation. He finds himself on
-a boundless waste of prairies; stretching out before him, far beyond
-the reach of vision; and here, he may wander for days, without finding
-either wood or water, and whichever way he may turn his eyes, he
-beholds an ocean of grass bounding the horizon. In advancing westward,
-he, at length, catches a glimpse of the Rocky mountains, pencilled
-like clouds on the blue arch of the sky. These mountains rise in lofty
-grandeur, twelve thousand feet above the grassy plains at their base;
-and some of the peaks, are supposed to be eighteen thousand feet
-above the level of the sea. They appear at a distance, to present
-an unbroken front, and to form an insuperable barrier between the
-Mississippi valley, and the shores of the Pacific ocean. On a nearer
-inspection, they are found to be, like the Alleghany mountains composed
-of a number of parallel ridges; and following up the streams, as they
-escape from the mountains, tolerable paths are found to cross them.
-A late traveller crossed these mountains, by following up the river
-Platte to its source; and from thence, down the stream that falls into
-Lake Bueneventura, on the western side. He states that the ascent was
-no where any greater than on the National road, over the Cumberland
-mountains. He even asserts, that the ascent was not more than three
-degrees; and that nature has provided a practical and good road, quite
-down to the plains of the Columbia.
-
-These ranges of mountains cover a wide extent of country; and here, the
-principal rivers that fall into the Mississippi, have their sources.
-Some of these rivers wind three or four hundred miles among the
-mountains, before they find a passage to the plains below. The ranges
-at the sources of the Arkansas, and extending southward towards the
-Gulf of Mexico, bear the name of the Masserne mountains. A single peak
-of this ridge, seen at immense distances over the adjacent plains,
-rising into the blue atmosphere above the region of clouds, is called
-mount Pike. Near this mountain, the Colorado of the Pacific, the Rio
-del Norte of the Gulf of Mexico, the Yellow Stone of the Missouri, and
-the Arkansas and Red rivers of the Mississippi, have their sources.
-Mount Pike must therefore, be the highest point of land of this part of
-North America.
-
-The Rocky mountains are at present too little known to be accurately
-and particularly described. They are hundreds of miles beyond the
-limits of cultivation, and the usual haunts of civilized man. They
-will for ages only attract the gaze and astonishment of wandering
-hunters, and adventurous travellers, who will thread the mazes of their
-deep gullies, as they pursue their journey to the western sea. Many of
-the ranges, and peaks are black, ragged and precipitous; and around
-their bases are strewn huge fragments of rock, detached by earthquakes
-and the hand of time. From this iron bound and precipitous character,
-they probably received the appellation of "Rocky mountains."
-
-The general surface of the Mississippi Valley may be classed under
-three distinct heads--the dense forest, the barrens, or oak openings,
-and the prairies. In the first division, every traveller must have
-remarked, as soon as he descends to this valley, a grandeur in the
-form and size of the trees, a depth of verdure in the foliage, and a
-magnificent prodigality of growth, that distinguishes this, from every
-other country. The trees are large and straight, and rise aloft in
-stately columns, free from branches, to a great height. In the rich
-bottoms, they are generally wreathed with a drapery of ivy and grape
-vines; and these vines have sometimes trunks as large as the human
-body. Frequently, these forests are as free from any undergrowth as an
-orchard of apple trees. Sometimes the only shrub seen among the tall
-trees, is the beautiful pawpaw, with its splendid foliage and graceful
-stems. In the rich alluvions of the southern section, impenetrable
-cane brakes, tangles of brambles, and a rank growth of weeds, are often
-found beneath the forest trees; and their lofty branches are hung with
-large festoons of Spanish moss. These are the safe retreats of the
-bears, panthers, and other wild beasts of the forest.
-
-Such forest trees only will be noted, as are not found in our northern
-climate. It may be proper to remark, that the white pine of New-England
-is only found in the upper section of the Mississippi valley--the pitch
-pine is found in various places on the high lands, throughout its whole
-extent; although not on the banks of the streams of water.
-
-The cypress is seen on overflowed and swampy land from the mouth of
-the Ohio to the gulf of Mexico. It is strikingly singular in its
-appearance. Under its deep shade, arise a multitude of cone shaped
-posts, called 'cypress knees.' They are of various sizes and heights.
-The largest generally seen are about a foot in diameter at the bottom,
-two or three inches at the top, and six feet in height. The bark is
-smooth, and grows over the top end the same as at the sides. The
-ground, in a cypress swamp, looks as though tapering posts of all
-imaginable sizes had been set there at random; and are sometimes so
-thick that it is difficult to ride among them. It has been supposed
-that these knees are but the commencement of large trees, and there is
-some reason for this belief; for the tree itself has a buttress that
-looks exactly like an enlarged cypress knee. A full sized cypress is
-ten feet in diameter at the ground, but it tapers so rapidly that in
-ascending eight feet, it is not more than about two feet in diameter;
-from thence, it rises in a straight smooth column, eighty feet, without
-any apparent diminution of its size; it then branches off at once
-in all directions, and forms a level surface of foliage at the top.
-A forest of cypress looks like a scaffolding of deep green verdure
-suspended in the air.--The timber is clear of knots, easily wrought,
-durable, and is the most valuable timber tree in all the southern
-country.
-
-The live oak is only found near the sea coast. It does not grow tall,
-but runs out into long lateral branches, looking like an immense spread
-umbrella. The leaf is small and evergreen. It bears an abundance of
-acorns, which are small, long and a good deal tapering at each end. Its
-timber is hard to cut, and will immediately sink in water.
-
-The peccan is of beautiful form and appearance, and makes excellent
-timber for building and rails. It bears a round nut about an inch and a
-half long and half an inch in diameter. It excels all other nuts in the
-delicacy of its flavor.
-
-The black locust is an excellent timber tree, and is much used in the
-building of steamboats. Its blossoms yield an exquisite perfume. The
-white locust is similar to that of the north.
-
-The black walnut is a splendid tree and grows to a great size. It is
-much used in finishing houses and in cabinet furniture. It produces a
-nut very similar to the northern butternut; but the meat is not very
-palatable. The white walnut is also plenty, as are the various kinds of
-hickory.
-
-The sycamore is the largest tree of the western forest. One of these
-trees near Marietta measures fifteen feet in diameter. Judge Tucker of
-Missouri fitted up a hollow section of a sycamore for an office.
-
-The yellow poplar is a splendid tree and next in size to the sycamore.
-Its timber is very useful for building and rails. Its blossoms are
-gaudy bell-shaped cups, and the leaves are of beautiful forms. The
-cotton-wood is universally found in all the southern country below
-the mouth of the Ohio. It is a tree of the poplar class, and somewhat
-resembles the whitewood of the more northern regions. It is a large
-stately tree and sometimes measures twelve feet in diameter. One tree
-has been known to make more than a thousand rails. It derives its name
-from the circumstance, that when its blossoms fall, it scatters on the
-ground something much resembling, in feeling and appearance, short
-ginned cotton.
-
-The catalpa is found in the region of the cotton-wood. It is remarkable
-for the great size of its deep green leaves, and its rounded tuft of
-beautiful blossoms of unequalled fragrance. Its seed is contained in
-a pod about two feet in length, much resembling a bean pod. As an
-ornamental tree it is unrivalled. In gracefulness of form, grandeur
-of its foliage, and rich, ambrosial fragrance of its blossom, it is
-incomparably superior to all the trees of the western world.
-
-The magnolia has been much overrated, both as to the size of the tree
-and blossom also. It grows up tall and slim; the largest, about two
-feet in diameter; smooth whitish bark; and slightly resembling the
-northern beech. Its leaves are of a deep green, small and evergreen.
-Its blossom is of a pure white, much resembling, although twice the
-size, of a northern pond lilly. The fragrance is indeed powerful, but
-rather disagreeable.
-
-There are half a dozen species of laurels; the most beautiful of which,
-is the laurel almond. It grows to the size of the pear tree; the leaves
-resemble those of the peach; its blossoms yield a most delicious
-perfume; and its foliage continues green all the year. It is found in
-the valley of the Red River.
-
-There is a striking and beautiful tree found on the head waters of the
-Washita and in the interior of Arkansas, called bow-wood, from the
-circumstance that the Indians use it for bows. It bears a large fruit
-of most inviting appearance, much resembling a very large orange.
-But although beautiful to the eye, it is bitter to the taste. It has
-large and beautiful leaves, in form and appearance much like those of
-the orange, but much larger. The wood is yellow like fustic, and it
-produces a similar dye. It is hard, heavy and durable, and is supposed
-to be more incorruptible than live oak, mulberry, cypress, or cedar.
-Above the raft on Red River, the hulk of a steamboat has been built
-entirely of its timber.
-
-The China tree is not a native of this country, but is much cultivated
-in the southern regions of the valley for ornament and shade. It has
-fine long spiked leaves, eight or ten inches in length, set in pairs on
-each side of a stem two feet long. In the flowering season, the tree is
-completely covered with blossoms. It bears a small reddish berry, which
-continues on the tree a long time after the leaves have fallen, and
-gives it, even then, an interesting appearance. It is a tree of more
-rapid growth than any known in this country.
-
-The pawpaw is not only the most graceful and pleasing in appearance
-of all the wild fruit-bearing shrubs, but throws into the shade those
-cultivated by the hand of man. The leaves are long, of a rich green
-color, and much resemble the leaves of the tobacco plant. The stem
-is straight, white, and of unrivalled beauty. The fruit resembles
-the cucumber, but smoother and more pointed at the ends.--There are
-from two to five in a cluster; and when ripe are of a rich beautiful
-yellow. The fruit contains from two to six seeds, double the size of
-the tamarind. The pulp resembles egg custard. It has precisely the same
-feeling in the mouth, and unites the taste of eggs, cream, sugar, and
-spice. It is a natural custard; but too rich and highly seasoned to be
-much relished by most people. So many whimsical and unexpected tastes
-are compounded in the fruit, that a person of the most sober face, when
-he first tastes of it, unconsciously relaxes into a smile.
-
-The persimon is found in Missouri, and in the region to the south of
-it. Its leaves resemble those of the wild cherry, and it grows about
-the size of the pear tree. The fruit is of the size of a common grape,
-in which are similar small seeds. It ripens about the middle of autumn.
-The fruit is of a yellowish purple color, and it is too sweet to be
-agreeable to many people.
-
-In the middle regions, on some of the prairies, large tracts are
-covered with the crab-apple tree.--Their appearance is like the
-cultivated apple tree, although the fruit and the tree are much
-smaller.--It makes good cider and preserves, but is too tart to be
-eaten in its natural state.
-
-The white and black mulberry are both found in the Mississippi valley,
-but the black is by far the most common. It has been satisfactorily
-proved, however, that the silk worm will thrive and produce well, upon
-the black mulberry.
-
-Cane brake is seen on the banks of the Mississippi soon after you leave
-the mouth of the Ohio. It generally grows from fifteen to twenty feet
-in height; but in the rich bottoms near Natchez it sometimes attains
-the height of thirty feet. It is five years coming to maturity, and
-then produces an abundant crop of seed, on heads much resembling broom
-corn. It is an evergreen. The leaves are three or four inches long,
-but narrow and sharp pointed. It is much used for reeds and fishing
-rods. They grow so very thick that it is difficult for a man to make
-head way among them. When they are cut down and become dry, they burn
-freely.--The negroes have fine sport in burning them. The heat rarifies
-the air in the hollow between the joints and causes them to burst with
-a noise like a gun; so that when a large quantity of them are set on
-fire, the noise is like a continued discharge of musketry.
-
-The "barrens" have a distinct and peculiar configuration. The surface
-is generally undulating with gentle hills--sometimes of a conical form,
-but generally, running in parallel ridges. The soil is of a clayey
-texture, of a reddish or greyish color, and is covered with tall coarse
-grass. The trees are neither large nor very small; and are scattered
-over the surface, at the distance of two or three rods from each
-other. They are chiefly of the different kinds of oaks, and from this
-circumstance, these barrens are, in many places, called "oak openings."
-The soil never exceeds second rate, and is often only third rate; but
-it will produce good crops of corn and wheat for many years, without
-the aid of manure. There are large tracts of this kind of land in
-Kentucky, Tennessee and Alabama. They are common in Indiana, Michigan,
-Illinois, Missouri, Arkansas and Texas; and, indeed, they are seen
-with more or less frequency over a large portion of the Mississippi
-valley.
-
-The 'pine barrens' are covered with a beautiful growth of long leaved
-pines. They run up tall, in a straight shaft, generally about two
-feet in diameter, and are excellent for timber. The surface is gently
-undulating; sometimes, approaching a dead level, and is covered with
-a scanty growth of weeds and grass. The soil is sandy, but sometimes
-slightly tinged with reddish clay. It is supposed to be weak and
-unproductive; but some of these 'barrens' have produced two or three
-good crops of grain, without being enriched by manure. Large districts
-of this kind of land are found in Alabama, Mississippi and Arkansas;
-and they are common in Florida, and in some sections of Louisiana and
-Texas.
-
-The remaining, and by far the most extensive surface of the valley, is
-that of the prairies. Although they have not much diversity of aspect,
-yet they may be classed under three general heads--the alluvial, or
-wet, the bushy, and the dry prairies. The bushy prairies seem to be
-of an intermediate character between the alluvial prairies and the
-barrens. They have springs of water, covered with hazel and furzy
-bushes, small sassafras shrubs and grape vines. Acres of this shrubbery
-are sometimes found covered with the common hop vine. Prairies of this
-description are very common in Indiana, Illinois and Missouri; and
-they alternate among the other prairies, for some distance towards the
-Rocky mountains.
-
-The wet prairies form the smallest division. They are generally found
-on the margin of streams; but sometimes, they occur, with all their
-distinctive features, far from the spot where waters now run. They are
-generally basins, as it regards the adjacent regions, and possess a
-deep, black soil of exhaustless fertility. They are the best soils for
-wheat and Indian corn; but, ordinarily, too tender and loamy for the
-cultivated grasses. In a native state, they are covered with grass and
-weeds of astonishing height and luxuriance. They are often higher than
-a man's head, when mounted on horse back. An exact account of the size
-and rankness of the weeds, flowering plants, and wild grass on the rich
-alluvial prairies of Illinois and Missouri, would appear to those who
-have never seen them, like an idle tale. Still more than the rolling
-prairies, they strike the eye as a dead level, but they generally have
-a slight inclination, sufficient to carry off the water.
-
-The dry prairies are generally destitute of springs and bushes, but
-are covered with weeds, flowering plants and wild grass. The roundings
-of their undulations are so gentle, that to the eye, taking in a
-large surface at a single view, they appear as a dead level; but in
-travelling over them their undulations fully appear. The ravines
-and gullies occasionally found, fully indicate, that they have a
-sufficient inclination to communicate a quick motion to the waters,
-which fall upon them. This is by far the largest class of prairies
-in the western country. Prairies of this description are frequently
-found in Illinois; the largest of which, called "grand prairie," is a
-hundred miles in length, by fifty in breadth. They are often found in
-Indiana, Missouri and Texas; but they appear displayed on a magnificent
-scale, between the western border of the State of Missouri, and the
-Rocky mountains. Here, are the appropriate ranges for the buffalo, wild
-cattle and horses. Here are the plains, without wood or water, where
-the traveller may wander for days, and see the sun rise and set in an
-ocean of grass. Here he may travel, day after day, under a cloudless
-ardor of the sun, and not find a stream of water to slake his thirst,
-or a solitary tree for shelter and shade.
-
-The general aspect of the Mississippi valley, in regard to woodland
-and prairies, may in a summary manner, be thus stated:--The surface,
-in a state of nature, from the Alleghany mountains to the western
-border of Ohio, is covered with a dense forest. Here, are the first
-indications of prairies. Proceeding westward through Indiana, Illinois
-and Missouri, the prairies become larger and more frequent, until
-at last, it becomes all prairie to the base of the Rocky mountains.
-It is a fact, beyond all question, that more than half of the great
-Mississippi valley is smooth prairie, entirely destitute of timber.
-Large portions of the valley will support a dense population, and
-become inhabited; but the larger prairies will remain uncultivated
-for ages. They are fit haunts only for the adventurous hunter, or the
-wandering shepherd.
-
-During the season of vegetation, no adequate idea can be conveyed by
-description, of the number, forms, varieties, scents and hues of the
-flowering plants on the western prairies. The violet, and the more
-humble and modest kinds of flowers, which show their blossoms in early
-spring, not being able to compete with the rank grass and weeds around
-them, soon become choked and lost to the view; but the taller and more
-hardy kinds, successfully struggle for display, and rear their heads
-high enough to be seen. They have tall and arrowy stems, spiked or
-tassellated heads, and the blossoms are of great size, grandeur and
-splendor, but not much delicacy of fragrance. As the season advances,
-distinct successions of dominant hues prevail. In spring, the prevalent
-color of the prairie flowers, is bluish purple--in midsummer, red,
-slightly tinged with yellow--in autumn, yellow. At this season of the
-year, the flowers are very large, generally, of the sunflower form, and
-they are so profusely scattered over the prairies, as to present to the
-imagination an immense surface of gilding.
-
-And this country of dense forests and rich prairies, is intersected
-with large and navigable rivers. These, alive as they are with
-their steamboats, keel and flat boats, afford great facilities for
-travelling, and for the transportation of merchandize and produce. The
-prairies and woodland also, present great facilities for travelling,
-and the transportation of goods. They are often, in a state of nature,
-so smooth, so gently undulating, and of such an unbroken surface, that
-carriages may run over them without interruption or delay.
-
-Such are the general outlines and features of the great Mississippi
-valley; but a complete description would require volumes. Nature has
-laid off her work here, upon a magnificent scale, and finished it with
-a liberal hand. Its natural productions are rich and abundant. Its
-waters abound with fish--its soil teems with an exuberance of trees,
-plants and blossoms--rich mines lie emboweled beneath the surface--and
-wild game are profusely scattered over its prairies, woodland and
-rivers. To the husbandman, it presents itself in a more attractive
-aspect, than the granite hills and rocky soil of New-England. It has
-increased in population and wealth, incomparably greater than any other
-section of the world; and ere long, it will contain a majority of the
-population of the United States.
-
-And now, it only remains, most respectfully to take leave of my
-readers. Those who have traced the TRIP TO THE WEST AND TEXAS through
-the foregoing pages, I hope, may have enjoyed all its pleasures,
-without incurring its attendant hardships and fatigue.
-
-
-
-
-APPENDIX.
-
-Territory of Michigan.
-
-
-This Territory is bounded by the national boundary line on the east
-and north, by the Mississippi river on the west, and by the States of
-Illinois, Indiana and Ohio on the south. These boundaries include a
-vast extent of territory; but as that portion of it which lies to the
-north and west of Lake Michigan and the State of Illinois is for the
-most part a wilderness, having only some small settlements on Green
-Bay, the Milwake and Mississippi, my remarks will be confined to that
-part of it commonly called the peninsula, lying between lakes Erie and
-Michigan.
-
-_Population._--This territory is estimated by good judges to contain
-between thirty-five and forty thousand inhabitants. The rapid and
-increasing tide of emigration into it, induces the belief that it will
-soon be admitted as a State into the Union. Its present and increasing
-importance may be in a great measure attributed to the enterprising,
-active and energetic talents of its late governor, Lewis Cass, the
-present Secretary of War. His personal exertions and enlightened
-policy, not only facilitated its settlement, but developed its vast and
-various resources. A large portion of its inhabitants are from New-York
-and the Eastern States, and are as active and industrious as those
-are in the sections of country from which they came. They make rapid
-improvements; and in a few years, the country will not be behind the
-flourishing State of Ohio, in farms and villages.
-
-_Face of the Country._--That part immediately bordering on lakes Erie,
-St. Clair and Huron, and their connecting waters, is generally rather
-level and heavily timbered, but somewhat deficient in good water. In
-the interior, it becomes gently undulating, occasionally well timbered,
-and interspersed with oak openings, plains and prairies. The plains
-are frequently covered with such a regular, beautiful and thrifty
-growth of timber, so free from underbrush, as to wear the aspect of
-a cultivated forest. They are more easily improved than the heavy
-timbered land, and produce full as well. The openings are often rather
-deficient in timber, though they are not unfrequently skirted with
-plains, or contain patches of woodland, from which an ample supply
-may be obtained, not only for fuel, but for building, fencing and all
-other fanning purposes, if used with economy. They usually require but
-little, and sometimes no labor to prepare them for the plough; three
-or four yoke of cattle are found to be amply sufficient to break them
-up the first time, after which they are cultivated with nearly as much
-ease as old improved lands. They are found to be excellent for wheat,
-to improve by cultivation, and usually to produce a good crop of corn
-the first season.
-
-The prairies generally support a heavy growth of grass--are free from
-timber, and may be divided into two classes. One is called dry, and
-the other is denominated wet prairies. The former possess a rich soil,
-are easily cultivated, and generally yield in rich abundance almost
-every kind of produce which might be expected to flourish in forty-two
-degrees north latitude, especially those on St. Joseph's river. And the
-latter often prove serviceable, not only in affording early pasture,
-but in supplying the emigrant with the means of wintering his cattle;
-and may with a little labor, frequently be made to yield an abundant
-supply of excellent hay. The interior of the territory is well watered
-with rivers, creeks and small lakes; many of which contain an unusual
-quantity of fish. There are several salt springs, which have not yet
-been tried nor improved, situated in different parts of the territory,
-all of which have been reserved by the United States; but it is not
-certain that any of them will prove very valuable. By boring a number
-of feet, the water would improve, and might, in some cases at least,
-not only justify the erection of extensive works for the manufacture of
-salt, but prove also a source of revenue to the United States, as well
-as afford to the manufacturer the means of accumulating wealth.
-
-The surveyed part of the territory is laid out by the United States
-into townships of six miles square, which are divided into thirty-six
-sections or square miles, containing each six hundred and forty acres.
-These are subdivided, by imaginary lines, into quarter and half quarter
-sections; the latter of which contain each eighty acres, is the
-smallest quantity sold by the United States, and may, as well as the
-larger tracts, be selected by the purchaser. Though there is a small
-tract of land which proves rather unhealthy at the mouth of Huron,
-Saginaw and Rouge rivers, as well as at the mouth of Brownstown and
-Swan creeks, owing to the sluggishness of the water at the outlet of
-these streams, yet the climate of the surveyed part of the territory
-is mild, lying between forty-one degrees thirty-nine minutes, and
-forty-two degrees thirty-four minutes north latitude. The air is
-salubrious, and the water generally clear. The soil, which produces in
-rich abundance wheat rye, barley, oats, peas, beans, Indian corn, and
-potatoes, as well as all kinds of vegetables usually cultivated in the
-same latitude, consists of such a variety, that it cannot fail to suit
-the choice of almost every person in the pursuit of agriculture. Fruit,
-of course, has not yet been tested in the interior, for the want
-of time, except peaches, which do exceedingly well; but if I may be
-permitted to draw an inference, from the quality of the various kinds
-which grow in great abundance on the French plantations, along the
-margin of Detroit river, as well as on other parts of the great chain
-of navigable waters, then I presume I shall be allowed to say, that the
-soil of Michigan is equal, for the production of fruit, to that of any
-State in the Union. The pear trees along this river, which were planted
-in the early settlement by the French, are remarkably large, very tall,
-and extremely thrifty and beautiful, and bear a most delicious fruit,
-which generally sells from two to four shillings per bushel. Apples, at
-Detroit, vary from twelve to fifty cents, and may generally be procured
-by the bushel, for the latter price, even in winter. Cider, in the
-fall, is from one and a half to two dollars per barrel, for the juice.
-Currants, blackberries, black and red raspberries and cherries bring
-from three to four cents per quart; though the earliest of these, as
-well as whortle berries and strawberries, command sixpence. Plumbs are
-scarce, because they have not been generally cultivated, though they
-are likewise found to do well.
-
-The price of unsold wild land is fixed and uniform, being one dollar
-and twenty-five cents per acre, the terms ready money, and the title
-indisputable, as it comes direct from the United States, under the
-seal of the President. The richest, most fertile, and perhaps more
-beautiful part of the territory, is generally thought to be adjacent to
-the St. Joseph's river and its various branches; which, from present
-appearances, bids fair to become speedily settled; settlements began
-to form on it a year before it was offered for sale. It only came in
-market in May, 1834, and such has been the influx of emigration to this
-part of the territory, that the Legislature in October last, formed
-twelve new counties, mostly thereon, and organized two of that number.
-This part of the territory possesses several copious mill streams,
-particularly Hog-creek, the Dowagiake, Christianna, Pigeon, Crooked
-and Portage rivers, a few of which have already been improved, by
-the erection of saw and grist mills. The climate of this part of the
-territory, though mild, is apparently more subject to wind than the
-valley of the Ohio river. The prevailing wind is the southwest; and as
-it crosses a large tract of prairie country in Illinois and Indiana,
-comes here with much force, and in winter is somewhat piercing.
-Considerable snow falls; nevertheless it is very favorable to wheat,
-rye, potatoes and turnips, and though not very adverse, yet not so
-congenial as the valley of the Ohio river, to southern corn and the
-more tender grains and esculents. Fruits, of course, have not yet been
-cultivated here, except a few apples and peaches, by the French which
-appear to do well.
-
-The prairies in this quarter are of the richest soil, and may be
-ploughed in two days after the frost leaves the ground in the spring.
-They usually produce thirty or forty bushels of wheat to the acre; and
-from thirty to eighty of corn have been raised from the same quantity
-of ground, in all the prairies that have as yet been occupied: four
-hundred acres of corn were cultivated on Beardsley's prairie last year,
-which having been improved the year before averaged fifty bushels to
-the acre. These prairies not unfrequently produce thirty or forty
-bushels of corn to the acre, the first season, without being ploughed
-or hoed after planting.
-
-The surveyed part of the territory is divided into three United States
-land districts, containing each one land office; one of which is at
-Detroit, one at Monroe and one at Bronson, in the county of Kalamazoo.
-
-The rivers Grand, St. Joseph, Raisin, Huron, Clinton, Rouge, Kalamazoo
-and Shiawassee, interlocking in different parts of the territory, not
-only irrigate the country in a beautiful manner, but offer unparalleled
-inducements for canaling, and with comparatively but little expense,
-as there would be no mountains, nor probably rock strata to cut
-through. It is already in contemplation, by means of the Grand
-river and Clinton, or the St. Joseph's and Raisin, to open a water
-communication across the peninsula, by means of a canal, which would
-terminate at Detroit or Monroe; and probably at no distant period, it
-will not only be undertaken, but will be accomplished in such a manner
-as to accommodate both these places in this respect. A company was
-incorporated, by an act of the Legislature, last fall, under the title
-of the "Summit Portage Canal and Road Company," with a capital of ten
-thousand dollars, to be divided into one thousand shares of ten dollars
-each, for the purpose of cutting a canal west of Lake Michigan, to
-connect the Fox and Ouisconsin rivers at what is usually termed the
-Portage of the Ouisconsin, and to construct a turnpike road on said
-Portage, parallel to said canal; and also to construct another turnpike
-road from the lower extremity of the rapids of the Kaukauin, on the
-east side of the Fox river, on the most direct and eligible route to
-Winnebago lake, and for the erection of piers, wharves, warehouses
-and other public buildings and improvements, in and about said canal
-and turnpike, for commercial purposes.--Michigan extends at present
-west to the Mississippi river; but it is expected the territory will
-shortly be divided, and a new territory set off west of Lake Michigan;
-and organized by the name of Ouisconsin or Huron. The territory was
-originally owned and occupied by emigrants from France; consequently
-the old inhabitants or first settlers are mostly French.
-
-WAYNE COUNTY--contains about seven thousand inhabitants, many of
-whom are French. Its seat of justice is Detroit. Hamtranck, Detroit
-and Springwells. These towns, which lie in the northeast part of the
-country, border on Detroit river, and are rather level, and but poorly
-supplied with water. The northern part of the two latter is somewhat
-broken by marsh and wet prairie; but near the centre of Springwells
-is a tract, containing some excellent arable land not yet entered,
-lying within from six to ten miles of Detroit, where a new settlement
-has recently been formed, and through which a road has lately been
-opened, leading from Detroit to Farmington. The towns of Pekin, Nankin
-and Plymouth are well supplied with water by the river Rouge and its
-various branches, which afford several eligible mill sites, and which
-have already been advantageously improved by the erection thereon of
-saw and grist mills. Pekin is heavily timbered with white and black
-ash, white and black oak, beech, maple and sugar tree. The land is
-rolling, and the soil rich and fertile, consisting of sand, loam and
-some clay. The northern and southern part of the town of Nankin has
-much the same appearance as Pekin, though the soil is more sandy, and
-requires less labor to cultivate it; yet it yields quite as well;
-but the middle is plains and openings, of an inferior quality and
-soil. Plymouth has likewise a similar appearance to Pekin, though the
-northern part is more rolling, yet even here the timber is the same,
-with the addition of black walnut; but the soil is generally of a
-superior quality.
-
-_Huron._--This town is watered by a delightsome river, of the same
-name, whose waters are very transparent and abound with fish. It runs
-through the town diagonally, exhibiting in many places rich bottom
-lands, often bounded on one or both sides, by high sloping banks,
-and not unfrequently skirted with beautiful plains. Though a great
-proportion of this town is rather destitute of running streams, yet the
-soil in general is fertile, and for the most part easily cultivated.
-The eastern part is oak openings and plains of a good quality,
-interspersed with groves of heavy timber which often contain a small
-black ash swamp, and sometimes a wet or dry prairie; but the south part
-is heavily timbered with white and black ash, white oak, beech and
-maple, with occasionally a whitewood. The southwest corner is low land,
-and contains a large wet prairie.
-
-_Brownstown_ is watered by the Huron river, Muddy and Brownstown
-creeks. The north-western part of this town is but poorly watered, and
-exhibits alternately oak openings, plains and prairies, occasionally
-interspersed with groves of heavy timber. The southeastern part is
-rather level and heavily timbered, except small tracts at the mouths of
-Huron river and Brownstown creek, which consist of prairies that are
-more or less inundated with water.
-
-_Montguagon_ embraces Gross' Isle, and is situate on Detroit river.
-It is gently undulating, possesses a fine quarry of limestone, and a
-rich soil, supporting a thrifty and heavy growth of white oak, hickory,
-beech, maple, white and black ash.
-
-MONROE COUNTY--contains a population of about four thousand, many of
-whom are French. There are three villages in this county, namely,
-Monroe, Frenchtown and Port Lawrence. The first of these, which is
-the seat of justice for the county, is a flourishing village, situate
-on the river Raisin, about six miles from lake Erie, and thirty-six
-from Detroit. The United States' turnpike, from the latter place to
-the Ohio State line, passes through it, and here was situated the bank
-of Monroe. It possesses an ample supply of water power for propelling
-hydraulic machinery, a part of which has already been converted to
-the use of saw and grist mills, as well as to the use of machines for
-carding and dressing cloth.
-
-The United States have made a survey of Plaisance Bay harbor, at the
-mouth of the river, with a view of improving the same. Monroe is now
-the second village in the peninsula, as it regards population; and
-should they succeed in forming a good harbor at the mouth of the river,
-as it possesses water power, it may yet equal, if not rival Detroit.
-The county is generally well watered; the north-eastern part is rather
-level and heavily timbered; but the western and southern part is
-rolling land, alternately abounding in prairies, openings, or heavy
-groves of timber. The soil of this county is uniformly rich, and of a
-very superior quality.
-
-WASHTENAW COUNTY--contains about four thousand inhabitants, who are,
-with a few exceptions, Americans. Its seat of justice is Ann Arbor, a
-village of five years' growth, situate on the river Huron, forty miles
-west of Detroit, containing about ninety dwelling houses. Ypsilanti,
-the second village in the county as to population, is likewise situate
-on the Huron, about ten miles below Ann Arbor, at the place where the
-United States' turnpike, from Detroit to Chicago, crosses it.
-
-This county contains twelve mercantile establishments, three
-distilleries, one fanning mill factory, one oil factory, one gunsmith,
-one wagon maker, five flouring mills, thirteen saw mills, and two
-machines for carding and dressing cloth. It abounds in select and
-common schools, and contains many mechanics. Its surface is gently
-undulating and beautiful; and its soil prolific, consisting of a deep
-black sand, loam and some clay. It exhibits in succession, beautiful
-prairies, oak openings, and heavy groves of timber, consisting of
-white, red and black oak, beech, walnut, whitewood, bass, elm, maple
-and butternut, with almost all other kinds that usually grow in
-forty-two degrees north latitude, evergreen excepted. The river Huron,
-of lake Erie, meanders through the centre of it north and south;
-is navigable for boats and rafts to the lake, and with its several
-branches water the middle; the head waters of the Shiawassee the north,
-and the rivers Raisin and Saline and their branches, the south part
-of said county. It has numerous and extensive water privileges for
-facilitating manufactures.
-
-MACOMB COUNTY--contains about two thousand five hundred inhabitants, a
-considerable number of whom are French. The north-eastern and eastern
-part of this county is in general rather level, and for the most part
-heavily timbered; yet it is sufficiently uneven to drain off and leave
-no stagnant waters; but the western part is rolling land, somewhat
-broken, being very hilly and uneven, and consisting of oak openings,
-plains, and some prairie land.
-
-The plains are remarkably free from underbrush, and are, as well as
-the prairies and openings, very rich and fertile, producing not only
-wheat, but every other kind of grain in rich abundance. The Clinton
-river, together with its numerous tributaries, irrigate this county in
-a beautiful manner. It possesses advantages over many of the peninsular
-counties, on account of its proximity to the great chain of navigable
-waters. It fronts on lake St. Clair; and the river Clinton, which
-runs through the entire county, nearly in the centre, may easily be
-rendered navigable for batteaux, as high up as Rochester. And for the
-accomplishment of which a company has already been formed and were
-incorporated last fall by an act of the Legislature. This river is now
-navigable to Mt. Clemens, for vessels of considerable burthen; and
-when the obstructions at the mouth of the river are removed, for which
-object an application has been made to Congress for an appropriation,
-then any vessels or steamboats on the lake may come up to the village,
-a distance of six miles, by water.
-
-This county is very well supplied with water power, it has now in
-operation seven saw mills, and two grist mills, and embraces four
-stores, three distilleries, two asheries, and six blacksmith shops. Its
-seat of justice is Mt. Clemens, a flourishing village situate on the
-Clinton river, at the place where the United States' road from Detroit
-to fort Gratiot crosses it. It lies four and a half miles from the
-lake, by land, and twenty northeastwardly from Detroit.
-
-_Washington_ lies in the northwest corner of the county, and consists
-principally of oak openings and plains, though it has some prairie
-land. The openings and plains are extremely free from underbrush and
-prove to be excellent for the cultivation of wheat. The south part
-of the town is rolling land, exhibiting a rich, and for the most
-part a sandy soil, though it is sometimes composed of sand and loam
-intermixed; but the north part is what is commonly called broken land,
-being very hilly and uneven, and not unfrequently exhibits granitic
-boulders in great plenty.
-
-_Shelby and Ray_ consist principally of gentle undulating and heavy
-timbered land, interspersed occasionally with oak openings. They are
-well watered and possess a very productive soil.
-
-_Harrison_ is in general rather level, and the north part though
-somewhat swampy is susceptible of being converted into excellent
-meadow.
-
-_Clinton_ possesses generally a rich soil, is heavily timbered and
-embraces a marsh or wet prairie of considerable extent on its eastern
-border adjacent to the lake shore, the greater part of which, however,
-if properly ditched, would prove to be good natural meadow. The
-northern part of the town is gently undulating and well supplied with
-water, of which the southern part is too deficient, being rather level.
-
-OAKLAND COUNTY--contains about six thousand inhabitants, all Americans.
-It has three villages, each with a mill on its border, namely, Pontiac,
-Auburn and Rochester; the first of which is the seat of justice for
-the county, and is situated twenty-eight miles northwest of Detroit,
-on the Clinton river, where the United States' road from Detroit to
-Saginaw crosses it. This county presents a great variety of soil, and
-upon examination will be found to suit the choice of almost every
-person in the pursuit of agriculture. The rivers Clinton, Rouge and
-Huron, interlocking in different parts extend their many branches, and
-irrigate the county in a beautiful manner.
-
-_Troy_ embraces townships one and two south in range eleven east, is
-situate in the southeast quarter of the county, and is principally
-timbered land; township two in this town is entirely of this
-description, is heavily wooded with black and white walnut, linden,
-white, red and black oak, and the westerly half is of that description
-usually denominated rolling timbered land, and in quality of soil,
-is not surpassed by any in the territory; but township one of that
-description called plains, interspersed with marshes, and is of an
-inferior quality.
-
-_Bloomfield_ presents a variety of soil, which may be divided into
-three classes, oak openings, plains and timbered land. The country in
-the neighborhood of the lakes is oak openings, not so good for grass,
-but producing wheat in rich abundance--I would mention that two farmers
-in the vicinity of Wing lake, harvested one hundred and thirty acres
-of excellent wheat the last season. The north of Bloomfield is of this
-description, but the south part is timbered land.
-
-_Pontiac_ is generally oak openings of a good quality, but inferior to
-the lands of Bloomfield.
-
-_Oakland._--The south part of this town is timbered land with a rich
-soil, and the north part plains and openings of a good quality.
-
-The town of Troy is watered by a branch of the Rouge, and the branches
-of Red river which empty into the Clinton. Bloomfield is watered by
-three branches of the Rouge, which, meandering through the county,
-enable every farmer to partake of their privileges. The towns of
-Pontiac and Oakland are watered by the Clinton river, Paint and Stony
-creeks and the extreme branches of the Huron. All these streams possess
-great privileges for hydraulic machinery. The towns of Pontiac and
-Oakland now contain twelve saw mills, four flouring mills, three
-fulling mills, three carding machines and one woollen factory. In
-Bloomfield are four saw mills and one grist mill. In Farmington two saw
-mills and one grist mill. Perhaps no country of like extent so level
-possesses more water power.
-
-ST. CLAIR COUNTY--possesses great commercial advantages, as it lies on
-the great chain of navigable waters. It is bounded east by lake Huron
-and the river St. Clair, which separates it from Canada; south by lake
-St. Clair and the county of Macomb, west by the counties of Macomb
-and Lapeer, and north by Sanilac. Black, Pine and Belle rivers, Mill
-creek and their branches, as well as several smaller streams water
-this country. The first of these streams is navigable for vessels of
-considerable burthen, as far up as Mill creek; but Belle and Pine
-rivers are ascended only a very short distance in batteaux. This
-country is generally rather level, the eastern and southern part is
-gently undulating, rich, fertile and most heavily timbered, though
-there is occasionally some prairie land on the border of lake St.
-Clair, and along the southern margin of St. Clair river. The northern
-and western part of this country is comparatively of a light, and for
-the most part sandy soil, though tolerably productive, and interspersed
-with swamps and lowland. A great proportion of the timber in this
-quarter is pine, though it is often intermixed with hard wood and not
-unfrequently interspersed with groves of tamerack, in some instances
-with spruce, and often on the shore of lake Huron, with red and white
-cedar.
-
-There are now in operation in this county, several of the most
-extensive saw mills in the territory, which are constantly engaged
-in manufacturing pine boards, planks, &c. and which, together with
-shingles, constitute at present the principal article of trade in the
-country. And as lumber may be conveyed from this county by water to
-any port, not only on the great lakes, but on their connecting waters,
-therefore the pine timber must ultimately become very valuable. Almost
-all the pine now used at Detroit for building, comes from this county,
-as it is the only one in the surveyed part of the territory that is
-well supplied with this valuable building material. The United States'
-road from Detroit to fort Gratiot runs through the centre of this
-county, and about twelve miles west of the village of Palmer, which
-is the seat of justice for the county; and which is situate at the
-junction of Pine and St. Clair rivers, about twelve miles south of fort
-Gratiot, and sixty by water northeast of Detroit.
-
-ST. JOSEPH'S COUNTY--is perhaps the best in the territory, both as
-to water privileges and the fertility of its soil. It is watered by
-the St. Joseph's river and its various branches, many of which afford
-numerous water privileges, particularly Hog creek, Pigeon, Portage and
-Crooked rivers, which may be considered copious and excellent mill
-streams. A saw mill has already been put in operation on Crooked
-river, and several others have been commenced on the same creek and
-about Pigeon prairie. The water in this county is uniformly pure and
-healthy, the climate mild, and the face of the country moderately
-undulating; consisting principally of oak openings and prairies. There
-is however a sufficiency of timber in it generally, and from the
-Grand Traverse on the northwest side of the river St. Joseph's, as
-high up I believe as Portage river, is a belt of excellent timbered
-land which is well supplied with water. The principal prairies in
-this county are Sturges, Nottawa Sapee and White Pigeon. The first of
-these, Sturges prairie, has a beautiful appearance, and is exuberant
-in fertility, but is not convenient for water and but tolerably so to
-good timber--a few families are located on it. Nottawa Sapee, part of
-which is embraced within the Indian reserve, is an excellent prairie,
-and settlements have commenced on it. But Pigeon prairie is the most
-valuable one in the St. Joseph's country, as well as the most densely
-peopled, and perhaps it will not be deemed invidious to say it is the
-best settlement in the St. Joseph's country, whether we regard the
-number of its inhabitants or their intelligence and wealth. The soil
-of these prairies may be considered equal to that of any land in the
-United States. The usual mode of cultivating these, as well as all
-other prairies in the vicinity of the river St. Joseph's, is to break
-up the soil immediately with the plough at the same time dropping the
-corn on the edge of the furrow in such a manner that it may be covered
-by the succeeding one; in this manner without any other cultivation,
-they often produce thirty to fifty bushels of corn to the acre the
-first season, though sometimes it becomes necessary to go through and
-cut down some of the rankest weeds. The counties of Branch, Barry and
-Eaton, and all the country north of township four, north; west of the
-principal meridian, south of the county of Michilimackinac, and east of
-the line between ranges twelve and thirteen west, and of lake Michigan
-is attached to St. Joseph's.
-
-CASS COUNTY---contains a population of two thousand, and is likewise
-watered by the St. Joseph's river and its branches, several of
-which afford good mill privileges, particularly the Dowagiake and
-Christianna, which are rapid and durable streams. A mill has already
-been erected and is now in operation on the Christianna, near Young's
-prairie.
-
-The face of this county is similar to that of St. Joseph's county;
-though some parts are undulating, yet in general it is level,
-sufficiently uneven however to drain off and leave no stagnant waters.
-The timber is principally oak, ash, elm, sugar tree, cherry, black and
-white walnut and hickory, with a variety of other kinds intermixed.
-The country is generally open, and you can ride with a wheel carriage
-through the wood land with almost the same ease you can over the
-prairies, being not in the least interrupted with underbrush. In every
-part of the county the roads are good. Though some parts of it are
-but thinly timbered, yet along the Dowagiake from its source to its
-mouth there is a broad belt of excellent timbered and very rich land,
-from one to several miles wide, also along the upper portion of the
-Christianna, extending north of its source, and thence across to the
-Dowagiake is a fine belt of woodland. This county includes within
-its boundaries the following prairies, namely, Four Mile, Beardsley,
-Townsend's, McKenney's, La Grange, Pokagon and Young's, besides several
-small ones, not however known by any particular name. The prairies here
-are of the richest quality of soil; may be ploughed in two days after
-the frost leaves the ground in spring, and frequently produce thirty
-or forty bushels of corn to the acre the first season, without being
-ploughed or hoed after planting. The three last mentioned prairies are
-conveniently situate to mill streams, and principally surrounded with
-heavy timbered land, but they are nearly all taken up by purchasers.
-Four Mile prairie is not so happily situate with regard to mills or
-timbered land; but nevertheless is fast filling up. From thirty to
-eighty bushels of corn and forty of wheat are usually raised from an
-acre in all the prairies where the soil has been subdued by previous
-cultivation. Every other kind of grain as well as vegetables are
-produced in about the same proportion.
-
-The only town yet laid out in this county is Edwardsburgh, which is the
-temporary county seat. It is situate on the border of Pleasant lake,
-and on the northeast corner of Beardsley's prairie. The United States'
-road from Detroit to Chicago passes through it, as well as the road
-from fort Wayne to Pokagon, to Niles', to Young's and to Townsend's
-prairies, and to Coquillard in Indiana. All these places except fort
-Wayne are situate within ten miles of it. From the town platte, or
-village, you have a view not only of the prairie, but also of Pleasant
-lake.--The prairie is four miles in extent and the lake covers about
-one hundred acres. Fish are abundant in all the streams and small
-lakes--forty three that would weigh from one to three pounds were
-caught with a hook and line in Pleasant lake by two persons in thirty
-minutes. The water in this lake is very pure, you can see the bottom
-where the depth of water is fifteen feet. The country is healthy,
-several large families who settled here before the land was offered for
-sale, and who have resided here for three years, have not had a case
-of fever nor any other kind of sickness, except what has resulted from
-accident.
-
-The counties of Berrien and Van Buren and all the country north of the
-same to lake Michigan is attached at present to Cass county.
-
-BERRIEN COUNTY, not organized, has in it a large proportion of superior
-timbered land, but has no prairies of much importance. The settlements
-in this county, though few, are scattered along the river, and the
-population does not exceed thirty-five families. But from the nature
-of the country, I am inclined to believe it will be the most populous
-county on the St. Joseph's.
-
-The rich timbered land, though now avoided for the prairies, will
-ultimately be in demand, and will afford many dense and excellent
-settlements.--Through the timbered land in this county run several
-small creeks, which, with their numerous branches afford an additional
-convenience to the farmer which he cannot enjoy in the prairies nor in
-the barrens. Besides the heavy timbered and prairie land, there are
-large tracts of what are here called barrens, being of a light soil
-comparatively speaking, though very productive, and which are thinly
-covered with white and black oak, sometimes of stinted growth, but
-mostly of a handsome and useful size. The soil is generally a fine
-sand, mixed with decayed vegetables and sometimes gravelly, with here
-and there a granitic boulder. The soil of the timbered land is of a
-loose sandy nature, black with fertility, and eminently adapted to
-culture. That of the prairies is nearly of the same nature after the
-sod has been reduced by repeated ploughing. In the timbered land we
-find white and black walnut, several kinds of ash, also oak, poplar,
-lynn, beech, elm, hickory, sugar tree, &c. The southeast part of this
-county is well supplied with water, and possesses several mill sites,
-some of which have already been improved. Ford's saw and grist mill,
-on the Dowagiake, have been for some time in operation. There is
-also a saw mill just ready to commence operation at the mouth of the
-Dowagiake, and several others have been commenced on the same stream.
-There is but one village regularly laid out in this county, which is
-called Niles. It is situate on the St. Joseph's, a short distance above
-the confluence of the Dowagiake with that river. The first framed house
-in it was erected in December, 1833. Next summer it is expected there
-will be considerable building there. Last season, though there were
-no accommodations, yet by far the greatest portion of merchandize,
-&c. destined for the St. Joseph's country, when conveyed by water was
-landed there.--Next spring will be built two warehouses, there are now
-two stores and a post office. Post offices have been established at the
-mouth of the St. Joseph's called Saranac, at Pokagon, southwest corner
-of town six south in range sixteen west, at Lagrange in the middle of
-town six south of range fifteen west, at Pigeon prairie, at Sturgis'
-prairie, and at the Grand Traverse.
-
-LAPEER, SHIAWASSEE AND SAGINAW.--These counties are not yet organized,
-but attached to Oakland county. There are no inhabitants in Lapeer,
-and but few settlers at present in Saginaw and Shiawassee. The face of
-these two counties is very similar to Oakland.
-
-SAGINAW--is watered by the Shiawassee, Flint, Cass, Tittibawassee and
-Hare rivers. The most of these streams are navigable for boats; their
-junction forms the Saginaw river which is navigable for sloops twenty
-miles to the village which bears the same name, and which is to be the
-seat of justice for said county. The United States have established a
-cantonment here, and laid out a road from this place to Detroit, which
-is not yet finished. When this is completed, it is more than probable
-that it will settle as speedily as any county in the territory, as the
-soil is very favorable to agriculture.
-
-SHIAWASSEE.--The soil of this county is rich, and the face of the
-country gently undulating, in some instances rolling, exhibiting oak
-openings and heavy groves of timber. The Shiawassee river which is a
-beautiful, meandering stream, and navigable for boats and rafts to the
-lake, with its several branches, waters the middle and southeast part.
-The head branches of Grand and Looking Glass rivers, the southwest
-part, and Swartz's creek, the Flint and Mistegayock rivers, the
-northeast part of said county.
-
-CALHOUN.--This county has lately been organized and its seat of justice
-is the town of Marshall, pleasantly situated on the north bank of
-the Kalamazoo river. This river and its branches afford many fine
-mill privileges. The soil is rich and gently undulating, consisting
-principally of burr oak openings, which are frequently interspersed
-with prairies. In the southwest part of the county is a small tract of
-pine timber.
-
-JACKSON--has lately been organized and its seat of justice is the
-town of Jackson, situated near Grand river. The west half of it is
-undulating, and consists principally of burr and white oak openings,
-interspersed occasionally with prairies. It abounds in springs and
-possesses a fertile soil. The northeast part is heavily timbered and
-somewhat intersected with marshes and small lakes. The soil, however,
-of this part, is rich and well adapted for meadow. Grand river is an
-excellent stream of pure water, quick, yet navigable for canoes from
-its junction with its south branch, quite through the county and to
-lake Michigan.
-
-KALAMAZOO.--This is one of the newly organized counties. Its seat of
-justice is the town of Bronson, pleasantly situated on the south bank
-of the Kalamazoo river. The land office has lately been removed to this
-place from St. Joseph. The face of this county in general is moderately
-undulating, though sometimes rolling. It exhibits principally burr
-oak openings, interspersed with rich fertile and dry prairies, and
-not unfrequently intersected with groves of first rate timbered land.
-The character of the soil is in general either a black sand or a rich
-loam. In the southeast corner of this county is an excellent tract of
-woodland, covered with a heavy but beautiful grove of sugar maple. Gull
-and Round prairies are the two largest in this county, and are equal
-to any in the territory for beauty and fertility. The first of these,
-Gull prairie, is situate in the vicinity of a beautiful lake, as well
-as adjacent to the margin of a romantic creek, both of which bear the
-same name. This lake is about four miles long, and its waters which
-are very transparent are said to contain white fish. The creek is very
-rapid and affords hydraulic privileges equal to any in the territory.
-Prairie Round, which lies in the southwest part of the county, is
-about four miles broad, and is principally surrounded with woodland;
-near its centre there is a beautiful grove of timber of about a mile
-in diameter, consisting of sugar maple, black walnut and hickory. This
-county is well supplied with water. The Kalamazoo river which runs
-through it is a rapid meandering stream, yet navigable for boats. Its
-surface is frequently chequered with islands and its banks occasionally
-broken.
-
-BRANCH.--This county is attached to St. Joseph's. A large portion
-of it, particularly the southern part, is heavily timbered land,
-consisting principally of black and white walnut, sugar maple,
-whitewood, lynn, and some other kinds in smaller quantities. The
-Chicago road which runs through the northern part of this county,
-passes principally through oak openings, which are occasionally
-intersected with prairies.
-
-HILLSDALE.--This county is attached to Lenawee. The north part of it is
-principally oak openings of a good quality, but the southern part is
-heavily wooded with sugar maple, whitewood, beech, black walnut, ash,
-&c. The face of this county is rather uneven and the soil in general
-consists of a rich black loam. The southern part is timbered land. This
-county is well supplied with water. The St. Joseph's of lake Michigan,
-as well as the St. Joseph's of Maumee, the Grand river, Tiffin's and
-the river Raisin all head in this county, and with their numerous
-branches water it in a beautiful manner.
-
-LEANEWEE COUNTY--contains at present about fifteen hundred inhabitants.
-The northern part of this county has much the same appearance as
-Washtenaw, but the southern part is principally timbered land. It
-contains a tamerack swamp of considerable extent in the southeast
-corner, yet notwithstanding, the character of its soil and climate
-is, generally, very inviting. It is principally watered by the Ottawa
-creek, Tiffin's and Raisin rivers and their branches. It contains
-two villages each with a mill on their borders, namely, Tecumseh and
-Adrian--the former of which is the seat of justice for the county. It
-is situate at the junction of Landman's creek with the river Raisin,
-and lies about fifty-five miles southwest of Detroit.
-
-BARRY, EATON AND INGHAM COUNTIES--lie on Grand river and its
-tributaries. This is the largest river in the peninsula. It empties
-into lake Michigan, two hundred and forty-five miles south of
-Michilimackinac, and forty-five miles north of the mouth of St. Joseph,
-is sixty rods wide at its mouth, and has sufficient depth of water to
-admit vessels drawing eight feet. On its south bank, near its entrance
-into the lake, is a pleasant situation for a town, the land being
-excellent, and gently inclining to the north and west, giving at the
-same time a fine view of the river and lake; but the opposite shore at
-the same place has a sandy, sterile appearance.
-
-For about sixty miles up this river, on the north side, the Ottawas
-hold possession. There are between eight and nine hundred of these
-people living along Grand river and its tributaries, but many of their
-most populous villages are on land now belonging to the United States.
-
-This river is the largest stream that waters the west part of the
-peninsula of Michigan, being two hundred and seventy miles in length,
-its windings included, and navigable two hundred and forty miles for
-batteaux; receiving in its course a great number of tributary streams,
-among which are Portage, Red Cedar, Looking Glass, Soft Maple, Muscota,
-Flat, Rouge and Thorn Apple rivers. All of these, except the last
-named, put in on the right bank of the Grand river. Its south branch
-rises in the open country, near the source of the Raisin, and after
-pursuing a winding course of thirty miles, meets with the Portage
-river, which comes in from the east and intersects the above branch in
-town two south of range one west.
-
-Portage river, which has its course through a chain of low marshy
-prairies, is a deep, muddy stream, about fifteen yards wide at its
-mouth. Its branches interlock with those of the Huron of lake Erie, and
-the Indians pass from the former into the latter, with their canoes,
-by crossing a portage of one mile and a half. It is probable that
-at no distant period, a canal will be constructed near the route of
-these two rivers, so as to afford a safe and easy inland communication
-between lakes Erie and Michigan. The distance from Detroit to the
-mouth of Grand river, by way of Michilimackinac, is five hundred and
-sixty miles. This route in the spring and fall is attended with much
-uncertainty; and, in case of a war with the English, the navigation
-of the straits of Detroit and St. Clair would be rendered doubly
-dangerous. These difficulties would be obviated by a communication by
-water, through the interior. The land at the Portage rises forty or
-fifty feet above the level of the streams on each side; but a level
-prairie two or three miles to the west of that place, is said to extend
-from one river to the other.
-
-From the junction of the Portage and south branches, this river pursues
-a northwest course till it meets with Soft Maple river, in town seven
-north of range six west; receiving in that distance Red Cedar and
-Looking Glass rivers from the east, and Grindstone, Red and Sebewa
-creeks from the south and southwest.
-
-Grindstone creek, so named from a sandstone ledge through which it
-runs, empties into the river about twenty miles below the mouth of the
-Portage branch. It is twenty miles long, affording several good sites
-for mills, and runs mostly through an open beautiful country; but is in
-some instances skirted with bottoms of heavy timbered land.
-
-From the mouth of this creek to that of Looking Glass river, a distance
-of forty-five miles in a direct line, the Grand river runs through
-a tract of timbered land, which is several miles in extent on each
-side, abounding in creeks and springs of water, and bearing a growth
-of maple, basswood, cherry, oak, ash, whitewood, elm, black walnut,
-butternut, and some other kinds in lesser quantities. Below Looking
-Glass river, for forty or fifty miles, tracts of open land are found
-along the banks, but extensive forests immediately in the rear. The
-river bottoms are from a quarter of a mile to one mile in width, and
-the timbered lands are covered with a rank growth of rushes, (Equisetum
-hyemale) on which the Indians keep their horses during the winter. It
-is found that cattle and horses do better on these rushes, than when
-kept on hay; and it would seem from their abundance, that nature here
-intended them as a substitute for that article. The surface of the land
-after leaving the river bottoms is rolling; and it rises sufficiently
-high to give rapidity to the numerous creeks that so abundantly
-irrigate this part of the country.
-
-Red Cedar river is thirty-five yards wide, and puts in about midway
-between Grindstone creek and Looking Glass river. It rises in
-Washtenaw and Shiawassee counties, and can be ascended in small boats
-twenty-five or thirty miles. A few miles below the mouth of this
-stream, is a ledge of sandstone, which forms a perpendicular wall
-of twenty-five or thirty feet in height, on each side of the river.
-This ledge consists of square blocks of stone, of a suitable size to
-be used in building, and which are rendered more valuable, from the
-circumstance of their being on the banks of a large navigable river,
-which with its tributaries, will facilitate its transportation to
-various sections of the territory.
-
-A bed of iron ore has been discovered in the northeast bank of the
-river immediately below this ledge; and, indeed, many of the stones in
-the lower part of the ledge, have a great resemblance to blocks of cast
-iron--presenting a rusty surface, very dense, and when broken, have, in
-a striking degree, the color and appearance of iron itself.
-
-Four miles above the mouth of the Looking Glass river, is the village
-of P'Shimnacon, (Apple land,) which is inhabited by eight or ten Ottawa
-families, who have a number of enclosed fields in which they raise
-corn, potatoes, and other vegetables usually cultivated by the Indians.
-The village receives its name from Pyrus Coronaria, (Crab Apple,) which
-grows in great abundance on the rich bottoms in its vicinity. Sebewa
-creek puts into the river on the southwest side, one mile above this
-village. It is about twenty miles long, sufficiently large for mills,
-and for the last four miles is very rapid, with a hard, stony bottom.
-
-Looking Glass river which is about forty yards wide, rises in
-Shiawassee county, and can be ascended in canoes almost to its source.
-The country near this river, for fifteen miles above its mouth, is what
-may be termed first rate timbered land; but above that point it is of
-an inferior quality, more open, and abounding in tamerack swamps and
-wet prairies.
-
-It is about eight miles by land from the mouth of Looking Glass to
-that of Soft Maple river, which is about sixty yards wide at its
-entrance into Grand river. It heads in Shiawassee and Saginaw counties,
-and runs nearly a due west course until it unites with Grand river,
-at the Indian village of Chigau-mish-kene. This village consists of
-twenty-five houses, and has a population of near two hundred souls
-under the noted chief Cocoose. Here is about one thousand acres of
-bottom land, of a deep, black soil, that has been cleared by the
-Indians; a part of which they still occupy as planting ground; but the
-land at this village, as well as that at P'Shimnacon, has been ceded
-to the United States, and will no doubt, in a short time, be occupied
-by an industrious white population. There is a large trail leading
-from this village, by way of Shiawassee to Detroit, a distance of one
-hundred and thirty miles.
-
-The Grand river here changes its course; and with the exception of
-twelve miles in length, below Rouge river, runs nearly a west course
-to lake Michigan.
-
-Two miles further down, is the entrance of Muscota river, (River of the
-Plains,) which comes in from the north, with a rapid current, and is
-about forty feet wide. The country through which it runs is but little
-known, as no lands have been surveyed north of Grand river, below Soft
-Maple.
-
-It is eighteen miles by land from the mouth of Muscota to that of
-Co-cob-au-gwosh, or Flat river, with several considerable creeks
-putting into Grand river, on each side, in the intermediate distance.
-Ke-wa-goosh-cum's Indian village is situate immediately below the mouth
-of Flat river, and consists of sixteen lodges. It is supposed that the
-line between the United States and the Indian lands will intersect the
-Grand river near this place.
-
-Flat river is a shallow stream, about eight rods wide; and in ascending
-has a general course of north by northeast. Of the country along this
-river, but little is at present known. It is reported, however, to be
-of a hilly, broken aspect; and many places near its source, to abound
-in lakes and swamps. There is a small lake that discharges its waters
-into this river, about sixty miles above its mouth, in which it is
-said by the Indians, that white fish are found in great numbers--a
-circumstance that is rendered more extraordinary, from the fact that
-this fish has never been seen near the mouth of Grand river, although
-it is often taken near the entrances of most of the other tributaries
-of lake Michigan.
-
-It is ten miles from Flat to Thorn Apple river, which comes in from
-the south, and, with its numerous tributaries, waters a large extent
-of country. Its main branch rises in town two and three north of range
-three west, and after running a westerly course for more than forty
-miles, it takes a northward direction, in which it continues until it
-empties into Grand river, in the south part of town seven north of
-range two west.
-
-There is a suitable proportion both of open and timber land along this
-stream, and a great part of each kind may be termed first rate. Two
-Indian villages are situated at the distance of twenty and twenty-six
-miles up this river, and another at its mouth, under the Ottawa chief
-Nong-gee. The last mentioned village is inhabited by twelve or fourteen
-families who are by far the most industrious and respectable band that
-reside in that part of the country.
-
-Rouge river, is twenty miles, including the meanderings, northwest
-of Thorn Apple river. It is about forty miles long, rising near the
-sources of the Maskegon, and has its banks shaded by lofty forests of
-white pine. From this place to Muck-a-ta-sha's village, a distance of
-twelve miles, the Grand river pursues a south direction; after which it
-runs nearly a due west course to lake Michigan.
-
-Six miles above the mouth of the last mentioned inlet, is a rapid of
-one mile in length, where the river, which is here fifty-two rods wide,
-is supposed to fall twenty-five feet. The banks at the head of the
-rapid, are not more than four feet above the level of the river, and
-they keep a horizontal level until you arrive at the foot of the rapid,
-where they are nearly thirty feet above the water; and consequently
-afford convenient opportunities for profitably appropriating a part
-of the river, by means of a canal or sluice, to the use of mills or
-machinery.
-
-There is a missionary establishment, (the Thomas station) at this
-place, under the superintendence of the Rev. I. M'Coy. The mission
-family at present consists of a school teacher, a blacksmith, and two
-or three agriculturists. The school was open in the winter of 1827, and
-now has about thirty Indian children, who receive their board, clothing
-and tuition at the expense of the establishment.
-
-There is a trail leading southwest from the rapids to the Kalamazoo
-river, and thence to the rivers Raisin and Huron. Another leads
-directly to the mouth of Thorn Apple river, a distance of only ten
-miles on the trail, but twenty-five round the curve of the river. The
-country within this bend, excepting immediately along the river, is of
-a rough, hilly character, a great part consisting of oak openings, of
-a barren appearance, with a few scattering groves of white pine. Most
-of the land, however, in the neighborhood of this tract, is of a good
-quality and timbered with all kinds that usually grow on rich alluvial
-soils.
-
-There is a salt spring four miles below the rapids, which rises out
-of the ground about half a mile from the river on the east side. The
-water is said to be, both as to quantity and quality, sufficient to
-warrant the establishment of works for the manufacturing of that useful
-article. Near this place is also a bed of gypsum, of a fine quality,
-which will probably, in time, be of great importance to agriculturists
-in many of the western parts of Michigan.
-
-Muck-a-ta-sha, or Blackskin's village, is six miles below the rapids,
-and is near the bend of the river, on an elevated prairie. There is
-also another village twenty miles lower down the river. From the rapids
-to the lake, a distance of thirty-six miles, the river is no where less
-than four feet deep. The current at the former place is too powerful
-to be ascended with loaded boats. The country along the river for the
-first fifteen or twenty miles above the lake is generally level, and in
-many instances swampy, with lofty forests, of various kinds of timber,
-and bearing an almost impenetrable thicket of undergrowth.
-
-The country watered by the Grand river, consists of between six and
-seven thousand square miles; and considering its central position
-in the territory, the general fertility of the soil on the several
-branches of that stream, the convenience of a safe and good harbor at
-its mouth, together with its many other important natural advantages,
-we may be fully justified in the opinion, that it will, at no very
-distant period, become one of the most important sections of Michigan.
-
-
-
-
- SKETCH
- OF THE
- TEXIAN REVOLUTION.
-
-
-
-
-First Campaign.
-
-
-As the inhabitants of Texas are chiefly emigrants from the United
-States, and have buckled on their armor in a contest for liberty
-and independence, it is natural that Americans should feel a strong
-sympathy in their behalf. The sons of freedom can never be indifferent
-and unconcerned, in a struggle between liberty and despotic power,
-however remote the theatre of action; but when such a war is waged by
-their neighbors and friends, and Freedom the prize to be lost or won,
-the deep feeling pervading American breasts, cannot be suppressed.
-
-When Centralism was established, the State governments annihilated,
-and Santa Anna, by aid of the priests and the army, proclaimed himself
-monarch of Mexico, united Texas arose as one man, to oppose the
-usurpation. Although an infant of but yesterday, and but slightly
-armed for battle, yet she has a vigorous arm, and a heart that will
-never quail before the minions of despotic power. Relying upon the
-justice of her cause, and calling upon the friends of liberty for
-aid, she goes forth undismayed, to meet the giant strength of Mexico
-combined.--Her call for aid, has been heard throughout the Mississippi
-valley, and along the whole Atlantic coast, and has been fully
-answered. Soldiers, arms, ammunition and treasure have poured into
-Texas from all quarters; and in number and quantity, equal to the
-exigency of the case. Texas has gloriously triumphed. The invading foe
-has been completely routed--her first campaign is ended, and not a
-hostile band is found upon her soil.
-
-In order to understand the situation of Texas, and the causes of the
-present civil war, it is necessary briefly to advert to the history of
-the Mexican Republic. It is well known, that the Province of Mexico had
-a long and severe struggle to throw off the Spanish yoke, and to become
-independent of Old Spain. At length, a constitution was formed, after
-the model of that of the United States, and a Republican government
-established. In 1824, Iturbide overthrew this Republican government,
-established an Empire, and placed himself at its head.--His reign was
-of but short duration. The army, under the lead and direction of three
-military chieftains, named Victoria, Bravo and Santa Anna, the very
-person who is now playing the game of Emperor, made a prisoner of
-Iturbide, banished him with an annuity of twenty-five thousand dollars,
-and restored the constitution. After passing a year in Europe, Iturbide
-returned to Mexico to recover his Empire, but was taken prisoner and
-shot.
-
-The republic was continued with frequent commotions and revolutions.
-On one occasion Pedrassa, a civilian, was fairly elected President,
-in a contest with Gen. Guerrero. Guerrero denounced Pedrassa, placed
-himself at the head of the army, succeeded in expelling Pedrassa from
-the country, and was made President by the force of his bayonets.
-The people soon became discontented, insurrection spread over the
-country, Guerrero was in turn compelled to yield, and was finally taken
-prisoner, condemned and shot as a traitor. The succeeding faction
-of Bustamente was in turn put down, and after various commotions by
-contending factions, Santa Anna contrived, with the aid of the Army and
-Clergy to unite the interests of Church and State, and to place himself
-at the head of the government. The old constitution was annulled, and
-Santa Anna was acknowledged as Chief of a Central Government. The State
-Governments were merged in Centralism, and Santa Anna is to all intents
-and purposes Monarch of Mexico.
-
-At this conjuncture of affairs, all the States and Territories
-submitted to the overwhelming power of the Dictator, but Texas. This
-province having been peopled by emigrants from the United States, by
-a people accustomed to free institutions,--revolted at the idea of
-despotism, and they nobly resolved not to come under the yoke, but to
-establish an independent Government of their own. This is a simple
-statement of the case, and their cause is one that is calculated
-to enlist the sympathies of the people of this country. Since the
-determination of the people of Texas has been known, it is understood
-that several other Mexican States have shown disaffection to the
-Central Government, and, judging from the vicissitudes of the past, it
-may be safely predicted, that in the course of another year or two,
-Santa Anna himself will be expelled, or shot, and the Constitution
-restored.
-
-But lest the cause in which the Texians are now engaged, may not be
-fully understood, let us state a parallel case. Suppose that the
-President and Congress should abrogate the constitution of the United
-States, abolish all the State governments, and establish Romanism as
-the religion of the country: and if the governor of any State attempted
-to exercise any authority, send an armed force to arrest and imprison
-him. What would the people of the several States say to this? Would
-they tamely submit, as though they had no cause of complaint; or would
-they not rather, rise _en masse_, assert their rights, and put down
-these high-handed usurpers, at the point of the bayonet? Most assuredly
-they would.
-
-Many of the States have been thrown into violent commotion, and even
-resorted to arms, for causes immeasurably less, than that of the
-Texians. The State of Maine were aroused to a man, because the British
-Government attempted to exercise jurisdiction over a strip of the
-wilderness and a few log houses, on her eastern border. The State of
-New-Hampshire called an army into the field, to support her doubtful
-title, to the unimportant settlement of Indian Stream. The State of
-Georgia rose to arms, because the Indians did not give up their lands,
-quite so soon as they expected. The States of Ohio and Michigan have
-long been in a feverish excitement, and have resorted to arms, on a
-simply legal question, which State shall exercise jurisdiction over a
-few thousand acres of land. And the people of the whole United States
-were thrown into a violent commotion, on the question, whether slavery
-should be tolerated in the State of Missouri.
-
-And can it be thought strange by Americans, so jealous of their
-own rights, that the Texians are alarmed to see their constitution
-annulled, their State government subverted, and all the dearest rights
-which civilized man holds dear, put in jeopardy? Is it a matter of
-wonder, that they have appealed to arms, cast an anxious look to
-American freemen, and sent forth their spirit-stirring appeals for aid?
-To such an appeal, Americans cannot turn a deaf ear; nor will they
-stand with folded arms, and see the battle rage.
-
-Under the constitution of 1824, Mexico was a confederated republic,
-after the model of the United States, having a President, Vice
-President, Senate and House of Representatives, as a central
-government, and separate governments for each State, and provincial
-governments for certain Territories, in all material respects similar
-to the institutions of this country.
-
-Under this organization, Texas and Coahuila were formed into one State
-of the Mexican Confederacy; but as the one was settled by Americans,
-and the other by Spaniards, there never has been much harmony and good
-feeling between them. It has long been an object of strong desire among
-the people of Texas, to be disjoined from Coahuila, and formed into
-a separate State. To accomplish this desirable object, Col. Austin
-was appointed an agent to the Congress at Mexico, near the close of
-1833. After spending some months at the seat of government, and making
-various efforts to have Texas formed into an integral State, separate
-from Coahuila, despairing of being able to accomplish it, in the then
-distracted state of affairs, he started to return home. He had not
-proceeded far, before he was arrested on a charge of high treason,
-carried back to Mexico, and imprisoned. For a time, he was kept in
-close confinement; and then, let out under bonds to keep within the
-limits of the city. He had been a prisoner more than a year, being
-unable to obtain either a trial or a release, when the government was
-subverted, and Centralism established.
-
-Santa Anna, becoming alarmed at the public meetings, and show of
-opposition in Texas, concluded to release Col. Austin, and send him
-as a special messenger, to allay the excitement. He requested him to
-state to the Texians, that he felt deeply interested in their welfare;
-and that in the new organization of the government, he would use his
-influence to give to the people of Texas, such laws and regulations as
-were suited to their habits and situation.
-
-Col. Austin faithfully delivered this message to the people of Texas,
-at a public dinner given to welcome his return, on the eighth of
-October last. But it was now too late to listen to the fair promises of
-Santa Anna. The country was in a state of extraordinary excitement, and
-on the eve of a revolution. Santa Anna, it seems, could threaten and
-punish, as well as conciliate and persuade. He arrested the Governor
-of Coahuila and Texas,--threatened an invasion--the confiscation and
-sale of a large tract of settled territory--and an imposition of heavy
-taxes upon the commerce of the country. The people of Texas aroused to
-the defence of their constitutional rights, and to resist oppression.
-They held to the constitution of 1824, and refused to adopt Centralism.
-Public meetings were held in all the principal towns and villages. At
-Columbia, Harrisburg, Velasco, Brazoria and San Felipe, resolutions
-were adopted, expressive of indignation at the proceedings of Santa
-Anna and the General Government, and of a determination to resist
-them. Committees of safety were appointed, and a general convention
-called. By the aid of Col. Austin and Gen. Houston of St. Augustine,
-forces were organized to repel the threatened invasion. Col. Austin by
-the assistance of others, raised a regiment of six or seven hundred
-riflemen; and Gen. Houston, by the aid of volunteers from the United
-States, was soon enabled to take the field, at the head of as many more.
-
-Santa Anna, in the mean time, was not idle.--He concentrated his forces
-at Saltillo under the command of General Cos. After the army had become
-organized and in sufficient force, Gen. Cos marched to San Antonio, and
-took possession of the town. Another force was stationed at Goliad,
-sixty miles south of San Antonio.
-
-To enforce the revenue laws, Santa Anna sent an armed schooner,
-called the Correo, under the command of Capt. Thompson, to the mouth
-of the Brazos river. This schooner, joined by a small armed sloop,
-attacked the schooner San Felipe, a regular trader between the Brazos
-and New-Orleans commanded by Capt. Hurd. This was about the first of
-September. It appears from a statement signed by the passengers of the
-San Felipe, that the Correo had fired at a steamboat while engaged
-in lighting the American brig Tremont, lying at anchor off the bar,
-previously to her attack on the San Felipe.
-
-As soon as the steamboat had gone inside the bar, the Correo was joined
-by a small armed sloop, and both stood for the San Felipe, and opened
-fire upon her without ceremony, the moment they arrived within shot.
-But Captain Hurd, suspecting their intention to be of a hostile nature,
-from their first appearance, and having arms on board, gallantly gave
-battle and put them to flight, after a combat which lasted nearly an
-hour.
-
-The next morning, the Correo was discovered about five miles distant,
-upon which she was chased by the San Felipe, (towed by the steamboat,)
-and overtaken and obliged to surrender.
-
-The first battle fought on the land was on the second day of October
-1835, near the town of Gonzales; and from this circumstance, it has
-obtained the enviable distinction, of being the Lexington of Texas. The
-circumstances attending the commencement of hostilities, ought to be
-stated with some minuteness.
-
-Some years since, when Gonzales, the capital of De Witt's Colony,
-was exposed to the depredations of the Indians, the people there
-applied to the authorities of San Antonio for a piece of artillery to
-protect that frontier. The application was granted; and they obtained
-a brass six pounder. This was kept for defence until the settlement
-became strong--and afterwards it lay about the streets upon the
-ground, (unmounted) and served to make a noise whenever the people got
-into a merry frolic. The military commandant of San Antonio, (Col.
-Ugartechea,) two or three weeks previous, feeling sufficiently strong
-to make an attack upon the Colonies, demanded the gun. The people took
-the matter into consideration. The gun was once the property of the
-King of Spain; and he lost it with the sovereignty of the country. The
-Federal Republic of Mexico became the owner. The people of Gonzales
-returned for answer, in substance, that the gun was the property of
-the Confederation which they acknowledged, and not of the Central
-government, which they did not acknowledge; and they would not give it
-up to any officer of the Central Government.
-
-Ugartechea ordered a detachment of his troops to march seventy-six
-miles, and take the gun by force. The colonies assembled to oppose him.
-Expresses were despatched to all parts of the country. The news flew
-with the speed of the race horse. The people rose to arms--and marched
-for the battle field.
-
-Gonzales is situated on the eastern bank of the river Gaudaloupe,
-150 miles west of San Felipe; and on the twentieth of September, the
-detachment of troops from San Antonio, about two hundred in number,
-made their appearance on the western bank of the river, opposite the
-town. They attempted the passage of the river, but after a sharp
-skirmish, were repulsed by eighteen men, the whole force then at
-Gonzales. The enemy retired a short distance, and encamped on the mound
-at De Witt's. On the first of October, about 12 o'clock, they took
-up their march and encamped about seven miles above this place, in a
-very strong position. Suspecting that their object in this movement
-was either to wait for a reinforcement from San Antonio, or to cross
-at the upper crossing, about fifteen miles above, it was determined
-to attack them before their plans could be carried into execution.
-Accordingly, on the same night, the whole force on foot, amounting then
-to about one hundred and sixty men, from the Gaudaloupe, Colorado, and
-La Baca, commanded by Col. J.H. Moore, crossed the river, attacked the
-enemy about day break, and put them to flight without the loss of a
-single man.--Thirty or forty of the enemy were reported to have been
-killed and wounded. This was a brilliant commencement of the Texian
-Revolutionary War.
-
-The next, and more important battle, took place on the ninth of
-October, and resulted in the capture of the fort and town of Goliad.
-The attacking party were a company of volunteers, from the fertile
-banks of the Caney, and from the town of Matagorda--a place destined to
-become an important city, situated at the mouth of the Colorado river.
-
-Before this party entered the field, most of the volunteers were at
-Gonzales--and fearing that the harvest of honors would be reaped before
-they could arrive there--they struck off from La Baca with the daring
-determination of taking Goliad by surprise.
-
-Goliad is situated on the southwest side of the San Antonio river,
-thirty leagues below Bexar, and it is fifteen leagues from Copano, the
-landing place of Aransas bay, and about the same distance from the La
-Baca and of Matagorda bay. The fort is built upon the point of a very
-steep hill, formed of rocks, with a deep ravine upon one side and a
-low prairie upon the opposite--while a broad elevated prairie extends
-towards the southwest.
-
-The walls of the fort are of stone and lime, and bear in many places
-the marks of the storms of an hundred winters, but are still proof
-against any thing less than the batterings of heavy artillery.
-
-A long forced march brought the van guard of the colonists to the San
-Antonio river ford, below the town, at 11 o'clock on the night of the
-ninth of October. Here they halted for the main body, and to make
-arrangements for the attack. A very small party were sent into the
-town, and they brought out, with the utmost secrecy, a worthy citizen
-friendly to the constitution of 1824. And by his assistance guides were
-produced perfectly acquainted with the place.
-
-The main body of the colonists missed their road in the night,
-and before they found out their mistake, were at the upper ford,
-immediately opposite the town. They then struck across, for a short
-cut, to the position occupied by the van guard. The route lay through
-a muskeet thicket. The muskeet is a tree of the locust family, full
-of thorns, and at a short distance resembles the common peach tree in
-size and appearance. While the parties were treading their way in this
-thicket, the horse of one of them started in affright at an object
-beneath a bush. The rider checked his horse and said, who's there? A
-voice answered in Spanish. One of the party supposed that he recognized
-in the voice an old acquaintance of Goliad, asked if it was not he,
-mentioning his name. "No," was the reply, "my name is Milam."
-
-Col. Milam is a native of Kentucky. At the commencement of the
-Mexican war of independence, he engaged in the cause, and assisted in
-establishing the independence of the country. When Iturbide assumed the
-purple, Milam's republican principles placed him in fetters--dragged
-him to the city of Mexico, and confined him in prison until the usurper
-was dethroned. When Santa Anna assumed the dictatorship, the republican
-Milam was again thrust into the prison at Monterry. But his past
-services and sufferings wrought upon the sympathies of his hard-hearted
-jailors.
-
-They allowed him the luxury of the bath. He profited by the indulgence
-and made arrangements with an old compatriot, to place a fleet horse
-suitably equipped upon the bank of the stream, at a time appointed.
-The colonel passed the sentinel as he was wont to go into the
-water--walked quietly on--mounted the horse and fled.
-
-Four hundred miles would place him in safety. The noble horse did his
-duty, and bore the colonel clear of all pursuit to the place where the
-party surprised him. At first he supposed himself in the power of his
-enemy--but the English language soon convinced him, that he was in the
-midst of his countrymen.
-
-He had never heard that Texas was making an effort to save herself.
-No whisper of the kind had been allowed to pass the grates of his
-prison.--When he learned the object of the party, his heart was full.
-He could not speak for joy.
-
-When the company arrived at the lower ford, they divided themselves
-into four parties of twelve men each. One party remained as a guard
-with the horses. The other three, each with a guide, marched by
-different routes to the assault.
-
-Their axes hewed down the door where the colonel commanding the place
-slept--and he was taken a prisoner from his bed. A sentinel hailed,
-and fired. A rifle ball laid him dead upon the spot.--The discharge of
-fire arms and the noise of human voices now became blended. The Mexican
-soldiers fired from their quarters, and the blaze of their guns served
-as targets for the colonist riflemen.
-
-The garrison were called to surrender, and the call was translated by a
-gentleman present, who spoke the language. They asked for terms.
-
-The interpreter now became the chief speaker. 'No,' answered he.
-'They say they will massacre every one of you, unless you come out
-immediately and surrender. Come out--come out quick--I cannot keep
-them back--come out, if you wish to save your lives--I can keep them
-back no longer.' 'O, do for God's sake keep them back,' answered
-the Mexicans in their own language. 'We will come out and surrender
-immediately,'--and they rushed out with all possible speed and laid
-down their arms.
-
-And thus was the fort of Goliad taken--a fort which, with a garrison of
-three hundred and fifty patriots in the war of 1812-13, withstood the
-siege of an army of more than two thousand Spanish troops, and forced
-them to retire, discomfited.
-
-At the capture of the fort, three Mexican soldiers were killed and
-seven wounded; and one colonel, one captain, one lieutenant, with
-twenty-one petty officers and privates were made prisoners--others of
-the garrison escaped in the dark and fled.
-
-In the fort were found two pieces of brass cannon, five hundred muskets
-and carbines, six hundred spears, with ammunition and provisions.
-
-One of the colonists, only, was wounded in the shoulder.
-
-Col. Milam assisted in the capture of the fort, and then he spoke:--"I
-assisted Mexico to gain her independence; I have spent more than twenty
-years of my life in her service; I have endured heat and cold, hunger
-and thirst; I have borne losses and suffered persecutions; I have been
-a tenant of every prison between this and Mexico--but the events of
-this night have compensated me for all my losses and all my sufferings."
-
-The colonists were commanded by Gen. M. Collingsworth--but it would be
-difficult to find in the company, a man not qualified for the command.
-
-Goliad is of vastly more importance in a military point of view, than
-San Antonio, as the latter is in a valley upon the banks of the river,
-and commanded by the hills on each side, and is therefore indefensible.
-
-The news of the capture of Goliad was hailed with enthusiastic joy
-throughout Texas. A general enthusiasm prevailed. Col. Austin, elected
-General of the volunteer forces, made his head quarters at Gonzales,
-one hundred and fifty miles west of San Felipe, and seventy-five miles
-east of San Antonio. A declaration of rights under the constitution of
-1824 was published, and circulated throughout the country.
-
-On the thirteenth of October, Gen. Austin, as commander-in-chief, left
-Gonzales with the main army, for San Antonio. On the twentieth, a
-division arrived at Salada, within five miles of San Antonio. On their
-march, they came in contact with the advanced guard of the enemy, who
-retired at their approach. On the twenty-seventh, a detachment of Gen.
-Cos' cavalry, out on a foraging expedition, were attacked by a party
-of Texians, and by them defeated with the loss of thirty-five horses,
-and suffering in killed and wounded to the number of fifty men. The
-loss of the Texians, three men slightly wounded.
-
-Cos' detachment of cavalry consisted of about one hundred and fifty
-men, which, before the engagement was concluded, were re-inforced by
-one hundred and fifty infantry; the party of Texians employed in the
-assault amounting to about the same number.
-
-On the twenty-eighth, a detachment of ninety men, under the command of
-Col. Jas. Bowie and Capt. Fanning, advanced and took possession of a
-church, within a mile and a half of San Antonio. The Mexicans to the
-number of three hundred cavalry and one hundred infantry, under the
-command of Col. Utartacher, sallying out from the city, made an attack
-upon Bowie's forces, and after an engagement of three hours duration,
-were repulsed with the loss of one piece of artillery and forty
-muskets, leaving eighteen men dead upon the field. The only loss on the
-side of the Texians, was one man mortally wounded, and a few horses.
-The main body of the army came up soon after the enemy had retired.
-
-Gen. Austin, that there might be no mistake respecting the principles
-upon which he acted, sent a communication to Gen. Cos, by a Mexican,
-stating that he was supporting the principles of the constitution of
-1824, and inquiring how his flag would be received? His reply was,
-"disband your forces, return home peaceably, and then perhaps I will
-listen to your petitions; at present I can only regard you as rebels
-and traitors."
-
-In the mean time, something like a regular army, composed of Texians
-and volunteer companies from the United States, was organized, and Gen.
-Houston, formerly Governor of Tennessee, and for some years a resident
-in Texas, was appointed the commander. On his arrival at Gonzales, the
-force under his command amounted to about a thousand men.
-
-The Texian army, at length, concentrated their forces, and besieged
-the town of San Antonio.--This is a walled town, containing three
-thousand five hundred inhabitants. Gen. Cos found himself in a critical
-situation. His army amounted to about a thousand men, but the besieging
-army pressed him so close, he was obliged to keep within the walls of
-the town. He soon became in want of provisions, but he was too closely
-watched to obtain a supply. The besiegers believing he would be forced
-to surrender without a battle, concluded patiently to wait the event.
-
-In this state of the case, it was thought advisable to send
-commissioners to the United States, with plenary power to negotiate
-loans, &c., in preparation for another campaign. Gen. Austin and
-Messrs. Archer and Wharton were accordingly appointed. Edward
-Burlisson was elected to fill the vacancy occasioned by the resignation
-of Gen. Austin, and W.H. Jack was promoted to the second in command.
-
-The commissioners immediately left the army, and proceeded to the
-United States. They arrived at New-Orleans on the third day of January,
-and succeeded in effecting a loan there of two hundred thousand
-dollars. They then started up the Mississippi river, intending to visit
-the seat of government at Washington.
-
-The Texian army besieged San Antonio more than a month; during which
-time, the Mexican forces were confined strictly within the walls of the
-city. The moment a sentinel ventured without, he was shot by some of
-the riflemen. The garrison became almost destitute of provisions, and
-the surrender of the place was anticipated daily.
-
-At this juncture, news arrived, that a large reinforcement of Mexican
-troops were near at hand, to relieve the garrison. This determined the
-besieging army to storm the city immediately. It was on the sixth day
-of December last, when the assault commenced. The brave Col. Milam,
-at the head of three hundred choice troops, led the attack.--The
-assault was so sudden and vehement, that neither walls nor men could
-successfully oppose it. After a sharp conflict, in which the assailants
-performed wonders, the city was gallantly taken, and the garrison
-made prisoners. This had hardly been accomplished, when the Mexican
-reinforcement came up, just in time to lay down their arms to the
-victors. By this victory, twelve hundred men were made prisoners; and
-the Texians obtained two thousand stands of arms, thirty pieces of
-cannon, and a large amount of military stores, camp-equipments and
-horses, estimated to be worth five hundred thousand dollars. The loss
-of the enemy in killed and wounded, we have never seen stated;--on the
-part of the Texians, fifteen were wounded, and the brave Col. Milam
-and four others, killed. Col. Milam was mainly instrumental in the
-complete success of the assault, and fell a victim to his own zeal and
-intrepidity. The death of this estimable man, turned the joy of victory
-into sadness. Like the lamented Warren of Bunker Hill, he fell early in
-his country's struggle for independence;--and like him, his untimely
-exit was deeply deplored.
-
-A native of Kentucky, he possessed in an eminent degree, the chivalry
-and noble bearing, so conspicuous in the land of his birth. In early
-life, he left his native State. He was the intrepid commander of the
-steamboat, that first threaded the mazes of Red river, beyond the
-great raft. At the commencement of the severe contest in Mexico, to
-throw off the Spanish yoke, he was engaged in her cause. In the many
-sanguinary battles with the armies of Spain and savage Indians, during
-that long and bloody war, he was engaged, and shone conspicuous. A
-noble spirited and an unyielding patriot himself, he found at last,
-to his sorrow and regret, that the people, whom he aided to establish
-independence, were unworthy of the cause in which they were engaged.
-They did not understand the true principles of liberty, and knew not
-the value of its blessings. No sooner were they freed from foreign
-oppression, than anarchy and confusion reigned at home. Revolutions and
-counter-revolutions rapidly succeeded each other; and the unyielding
-Milam, alternately became a favorite and a prisoner. He had so many
-times been arrested and released, that he had been a tenant of every
-prison, from Texas to the city of Mexico. When restored to favor, by a
-fortunate turn of the revolutionary wheel, rewards were offered him.
-But his sufferings only were real; his rewards but mocked his vision.
-Like the rainbow in the heavens, they fled at his approach.
-
-Years ago, he obtained a grant for a colony, on the south bank of the
-beautiful Colorado, a hundred miles from its mouth; but before he could
-make arrangements for its settlement, the grant was annulled, and he
-imprisoned. Misfortune seems to have marked him for her game. For a
-series of years, as if the intention were to mock and tantalize him,
-his grant would be alternately cancelled and confirmed.
-
-Near the close of the year 1834, when the writer of this sketch saw him
-in Texas, his grant had been renewed under favorable auspices, and the
-prospect before him appeared unusually flattering. But it was only the
-calm, bright sunshine, that precedes the tempest. He had hardly made
-arrangements to people his colony, and settle down in quiet repose,
-after so many years of disappointment, toil and suffering, when another
-revolution brought Santa Anna into power, and the patriot Milam was
-again arrested and thrust into the prison of Monterry!
-
-But in all the changes of fortune, whether favorable or adverse, he
-never abjured his principles.--The unconquerable love of liberty, that
-animated him throughout his whole career, never once forsook him. His
-spirit never quailed before the minions of power--his courage never
-abated--and his vigorous arm never tired.
-
-By stratagem, he escaped from his prison, just in time to render
-efficient aid in the capture of Goliad; and then, he hastened on to
-San Antonio, where he gloriously fell in the arms of victory--a martyr
-to the cause he had, with a steady aim, so nobly espoused and ably
-defended. But his memory will live in the hearts of a gallant people;
-and, in after times, his name will be duly honored in the celebration
-of their victories, and in their songs of triumph.
-
-The capture of San Antonio completed the triumph of the Texian
-arms. Not an armed Mexican soldier could then be found in her
-territory.--Gen. Cos was released on his parole of honor, not to serve
-during the war, unless regularly exchanged; the other officers and
-soldiers were retained prisoners of war.
-
-We have now given an account of all the battles fought within the
-limits of Texas; but it may be proper to add some account of Gen.
-Mexia's expedition against Tampico.
-
-On the sixth day of November last, one hundred and thirty men, chiefly
-Americans, embarked at New-Orleans on board the schooner Mary Jane for
-Texas. It was understood, that this vessel had been chartered by a
-committee, to convey emigrants to that country; and on their arrival,
-it was to be optional with them, whether they joined the Texian army,
-or not. Gen. Mexia and his staff were on board this vessel: but no
-intimation was given to the passengers, that the vessel had any other
-destination than Texas, until they arrived off the port of Tampico.
-They were then told, by Capt. Hawkins, one of Gen. Mexia's aids, that
-the object was to capture Tampico--and the passengers were urged to
-join the General's standard. About fifty only, most of whom were
-French and Creoles of New-Orleans, were induced to join his standard.
-A steamboat took the vessel in tow, but, in attempting to run into
-the port in the night, they both struck the north breakers. In this
-critical situation, efforts were made to land the passengers, which
-at much risk was at length effected, during the latter part of the
-night and early in the morning. The fort, at the mouth of the harbor,
-surrendered without an attack. Arms and ammunition were then tendered
-to the party. Some took them from curiosity, some from necessity,
-and others on compulsion. Most of the Americans, on account of the
-deception practiced upon them, in landing at Tampico instead of Texas,
-were determined not to fight, but to surrender themselves prisoners the
-first opportunity.
-
-The next day, the party, to the number of one hundred and eighty,
-marched to attack the town; but meeting with a warmer reception than
-they expected, they retreated to the fort. Here they found about thirty
-missing--all but two or three having deserted on the retreat. The
-General, deeming it advisable to leave the place, embarked with his men
-on board the schooner Halcyon, bound to Brazoria in Texas.
-
-The deserters were taken prisoners the next day, by a company of
-horse, and imprisoned. After remaining in prison about a month, they
-were tried by a court martial; and although all these facts appeared
-at the trial, they were all condemned to be shot! Some attempts were
-made to avert their fate. A petition, signed by the prisoners and a
-number of Mexicans, was sent to the Commandant of the place, but it
-availed nothing. The sentence of death was promulgated to these hapless
-victims of treachery, on the afternoon of Saturday; and at sunrise the
-succeeding Monday, which was the fourteenth day of December, they were
-all brought out of prison, and shot! Twenty-eight men, many of them
-mere youths, in a distant land, far away from friends, at a few hours
-notice, butchered in cold blood! Humanity recoils at the perpetration
-of such barbarous deeds as this. Such summary proceedings, dictated by
-savage vengeance, cannot, on any ground, be either justified or excused.
-
-But such has been the character of the wars in South America, ever
-since the Spanish Colonies strove to shake off the yoke of dependence,
-for more than a quarter of a century. A war of extermination was
-carried on by the Spaniards and the Patriots--no quarter was granted in
-the field--the blood of prisoners was shed like water--and a recital
-of the wanton cruelties and barbarities committed by both parties,
-during this state of protracted hostility, would cause even the savage
-to shudder with horror. These circumstances, as well as the whole
-course of conduct of the Spaniards, in relation to the inhabitants of
-the Leeward Islands, Mexico and Peru, are enough to establish their
-character as the most cruel and sanguinary people on earth.
-
-We have mentioned that a large number of volunteers from the United
-States had gone to Texas, to aid the people in their struggle for
-independence. Three companies, numbering more than five hundred men,
-went from New-Orleans. Cincinnati, Natchez and Mobile, each furnished
-a company.--And travellers state that they met small parties of
-volunteers, continually on the road, hurrying on to assist the
-Texians. Many of these arrived in time to be of much service in the
-last campaign; but one company, from the city of New-York, owing to
-the misconduct of a portion of them, were detained on the way; and,
-probably, have not arrived in Texas.
-
-This party was Col. Stanly's regiment of volunteers, amounting to about
-two hundred men. They started from New-York in the brig Madawaska,
-about the middle of November. After ten day's sail, they found
-themselves among the Bahama banks and islands. The Captain of the
-brig, never having sailed the route before, became bewildered among
-the islands. At length he made a harbor at the island of Eleuthera,
-and sent a boat on shore containing seventeen men. On the island, they
-found the inhabitants to consist principally of blacks. Having indulged
-themselves pretty freely in spirits, and finding the inhabitants rather
-weak and ignorant, they commenced hostilities upon their effects, such
-as fowls, pigs, Indian meal, &c., and so terrified the people, that
-they would do whatever they required. They commanded them with loaded
-pistols at their heads, and threatened them with instant death if they
-disobeyed.
-
-This indiscreet conduct of course occasioned an excited feeling, on
-being made known at the English naval station at Nassau, and two gun
-ships were immediately sent in pursuit, with strict orders to board
-and put all to death, if any resistance was made. After cruising about
-a week, one of the ships came up with the Madawaska, and made them
-all prisoners, on a charge of piracy. They were carried into the port
-of Nassau in New-Providence, and there put in prison. In the course
-of a week, the matter was fully investigated, which resulted in the
-discharge of all but Col. Stanley and ten others, who were detained
-to await their trial for felony. The result of this trial is not now
-known; but if found guilty, the punishment by the English laws is known
-to be severe.
-
-The remaining incidents worthy of note, connected with the Texian
-Revolution, may be stated in a few words. The General Consultation
-convened at San Felipe on the fifteenth of October.--An address to the
-people of the United States was adopted, appealing to our citizens for
-aid. Strong appeals were also made by the Council to the patriotism
-of the people of Texas. The Council then adjourned to the first of
-November; but the people were so much engaged on the frontier, that no
-meeting was held at that time.
-
-On the twenty-second day of December, a document was published at
-Goliad, signed by a great number of persons, chiefly Americans,
-declaring Texas "_a free, sovereign and independent State_." The
-declaration enters somewhat at length into the condition of Texas,
-deplores the leniency of the Texian government in permitting Cos to
-capitulate, and affirms that many of the officers, civil and military,
-are more ambitious of emoluments, than the good of the country. It
-is furthermore stated, that there is more danger from the corrupting
-influence of Santa Anna's gold, than from his bayonets. The necessity
-of forming an independent sovereign State immediately, in order that
-all her energies may be concentrated, is pointed out with great force.
-
-On the twenty-sixth of December, a decree of the provincial
-Government was published, calling a Convention of Delegates from each
-municipality, clothed with ample powers to adopt a permanent form of
-government. The Delegates to be elected by the people; all free white
-males, and Mexicans opposed to a central government, being entitled to
-vote; and the volunteers in the army being allowed to vote by proxy.
-The whole number of Delegates to be fifty-six, and the Convention to be
-held at the town of Washington on the first of March.
-
-The Texians have been very active in raising an army to commence
-another campaign; and it is believed, Gen. Houston was able to take
-the field on the first of March, at the head of five or six thousand
-men. The Texians, it is said, are in regular correspondence with
-the large party in Mexico opposed to centralism. The whole republic
-seems to be in a ferment. Gen. Mexia, who set out for Matamoras some
-weeks ago, at the head of a considerable force, intending to invade
-the Mexican territory, was believed to have made himself master of
-Tampico, whence he would act in concert with the Texians on the north,
-and the revolting Mexicans on the south. It was currently reported at
-Metamoras, that several of the most influential officers in the Mexican
-army, had openly denounced centralism, and the state of things in the
-republic was such, that Santa Anna would either be obliged to return to
-the federal system, or abandon all hopes of power in Mexico.
-
-The true state of affairs in Mexico, however, it is difficult to
-ascertain. There are only twenty-seven newspapers in the country, all
-of which are in a state of subjection to Santa Anna. The only two
-opposition journals were suppressed: the editor of one was banished to
-California, to enjoy "the wolf's loud howl on Onolaska's shore;" the
-other, Santangele, in spite of his name, was sent to the United States.
-
-The Supreme Government, under date of the thirtieth of December, caused
-the following decree to be published and circulated in every district
-of the Republic.
-
-"ART. 1. All foreigners that may land in any port of the Republic, or
-shall make their way into the interior, armed and with the intention
-of attacking her territory, shall be regarded and punished as pirates,
-considering that they do not belong to any nation at war with the
-Republic, and that they do not act under any recognized flag.
-
-"ART. 2. Foreigners that land in any of our ports, or seek to introduce
-arms and ammunition by land through any channel in a state of
-insurrection against the government of the nation, and with the avowed
-object of placing such implements of war in the hands of her enemies,
-shall be treated and punished in the same manner."
-
-This decree will not be worth, to Santa Anna, the paper on which it is
-written. It will not deter a single individual from carrying arms and
-ammunition into Texas, or of joining its army. The sanguinary character
-of the Spaniards is too well known and established, to ask or expect
-any thing like clemency at their hands. The Americans needed not a
-decree under hand and seal, to apprise them of the true character of
-the Mexicans, when the history of the last twenty-five years is fresh
-in remembrance.
-
-An embargo has also been laid, by order of the Mexican government, on
-the ports of Tampico and Metamoras, against Mexican vessels; and on all
-the ports of Mexico against American ships. No ingress nor egress from
-the ports is now permitted. The foolish expedition planned by Mexia may
-have led to this resort, as well as the state of affairs in Texas.
-
-Santa Anna, believing that the permanency of his own power depends
-upon the subjugation of Texas, is actively engaged in raising troops
-for another campaign. It is reported that three or four thousand men,
-under the command of Gen. Urrea, are on their way to the frontier. It
-is also reported, that he has called to his aid the Comanches and other
-tribes of Indians; and persuaded them to declare war against Texas; and
-has promised them the territory of Texas as a reward. The Indians have
-known the Spaniards too long to place any reliance upon their promises.
-They may, indeed, excite them to a war; but it is as likely to prove
-as disastrous to themselves, as to the Texians. The Indians are unsafe
-allies. Like the war-elephants of ancient times, they often injure
-friends more than foes. It is certain, that a deadly hatred has existed
-for a long series of years, between the Spaniards and Indians; and it
-is believed, no permanent friendship or alliance can be formed between
-them. They have much more friendship for the Americans, than for the
-Spaniards; and if they call them into action, it may prove disastrous
-only to themselves. The Indians are as hard to direct and control, as
-a fire on their own boundless prairies. The fire, uncontrolled by him
-who kindles it, sweeps over the plain, where the wind happens to drive;
-so the wild Indian, regardless of friend or foe, hurries on to kill and
-plunder, where his savage fury happens to impel him. But on another
-ground, Santa Anna had better take heed. Exciting the Indians to kill
-and plunder, is a game that two can play at. The Texians have greater
-rewards to offer. They can promise them _all Mexico_, with its many
-victims and much plunder.
-
-In conformity to the custom of nations, the Texians have adopted a
-flag. It contains a number of stripes, and but a single star; and
-has inscribed upon it the significant word, 'INDEPENDENCE.' On the
-twenty-second day of January, the New-Orleans Greys paraded at their
-encampment, near the mouth of the Brazos river, to display and honor
-their flag. At the discharge of a signal gun, William Walker, of
-Portsmouth, N.H., who signalized himself at the capture of San Antonio,
-had the honor of running it up, for the first time, on a stately
-flag-staff. The company presented arms, and fired a salute. Just at
-this time, a volunteer company, on board the steamboat Yellow Stone,
-from New-Orleans, came up the river, hailed the waving banner, fired
-a salute, and gave three cheers as they passed. The arrival of such
-efficient aid, at the moment the national flag was first unfurled,
-was deemed a happy omen; and that it may continue to wave over Texas,
-_independent_ and _free_, is the fervent wish of every true son of
-freedom.
-
-Post offices and mail routes have been established, and a Post Master
-General appointed. The length of all these mail routes, taken together,
-amount to about eight hundred miles. For a number of years, there has
-been no mail connection between the United States and Texas; but as
-the communication is now so great, regular mails will be established
-between them.
-
-Texas is in a critical situation; but it is believed, her cause is far
-from being desperate. Were Mexico united, and could she bring all her
-force to bear upon the contest, with the activity and zeal of American
-freemen, Texas would be crushed at a blow. Santa Anna's journals do
-indeed say, that the whole country is united in the present form of
-government, and perfect tranquillity prevails; but private letters
-contradict this statement altogether. They inform us, that Generals
-Bravo and Alvarez had united, taken the important town of Acapulco, on
-the Pacific, denounced Santa Anna, and declared for the constitution.
-In consequence of this movement, one hundred and fifty mules loaded
-with money and ammunition, and five hundred men left the city of Mexico
-for that quarter, about the last of January. It was believed, this news
-would bring Santa Anna from Saltillo to the seat of government.
-
-From all accounts, it appears certain, that the Mexican army, three
-thousand strong, have left their encampment at Saltillo, for the
-frontier of Texas. It is formed into two divisions, the one commanded
-by Sesma; the other, by Cos, and the chief in command is Gen. Urrea. It
-is reported that a simultaneous attack upon Goliad and San Antonio, is
-meditated. It is highly probable, the Texians are fully prepared for
-their reception, and will be able to give a good account of them.
-
-The thin settled State of Texas, with a population of some fifty
-thousand, comparatively, without arms and resources, and having no
-organized government, engaging in a war with sixteen States, with a
-population of eight millions, reminds one of the stripling David, going
-out in the valley of Elah, to give battle to the Philistine of Gath.
-It requires an unusual degree of boldness and daring, to form the
-resolution, and to commence a war, with such an immense disparity of
-force. But the race is not always to the swift, nor the battle to the
-strong.
-
-The Texians, and the gallant spirits that have hastened to their aid
-and rescue, compared in number with their enemy, are indeed but a
-handful of men; but, like the Spartan band of former times, they have
-lion-hearts and vigorous arms. What men dare, they dare! They have
-staked their all upon the issue. They have drawn the sword, and thrown
-away the scabbard. Exterminated they may be, but not subdued. Before
-such a band, numbers are of no avail; before such opponents, well may
-tyrants tremble.
-
-The first campaign has ended in the complete overthrow of the Mexican
-force, in Texas. The whole course of the campaign has been signally
-marked by a series of battles, and almost bloodless victories, on the
-part of the Texians; and by continued defeat, loss and discomfiture on
-the part of their enemy. The Mexicans have lost much, in men, arms and
-treasure; and have won nothing but disgrace. Of honor, they had none to
-lose.
-
-Santa Anna has thousands of men at his command, but they do not possess
-the chivalrous spirit of the sons of freedom. Judging from the past,
-_his_ career may be short; but as his subjects know not the value of
-liberty, and are not sufficiently educated for its rational enjoyment,
-a long list of tyrants may rapidly succeed him. But light begins to
-break in upon that benighted corner of the earth. The goddess of
-liberty, who in former times tried her infant voice in the halls and
-on the hills of New-England, utters it now, with a power that seems
-to wake the dead, on the plains of Mexico, and along the sides of the
-Andes.
-
-On the part of the Texians, the struggle may be long and severe. They
-may be compelled to fight battle after battle, and obtain victory after
-victory; and suffer also, many reverses and defeats, before the scene
-of this awful tragedy closes. But it is confidently believed, that they
-will finally succeed in their effort, to become an independent nation,
-and to establish a free, elective government, based upon the equal
-rights of the people.
-
-
-
-
-Second Campaign.
-
-
-The second campaign commenced much sooner than was generally expected.
-It was believed by the Texians, that after the complete and signal
-overthrow of the Mexican forces in the first campaign, Santa Anna would
-not be able to raise another invading army, and make his appearance
-in Texas, before midsummer. In this, they were mistaken. Santa Anna,
-believing that the stability of his own government depended upon a
-vigorous prosecution of the war, by extraordinary exertions, raised an
-army of five thousand men, and by forced marches was enabled to make
-his appearance in Texas about the twentieth of February. This early and
-unexpected appearance of an invading army, accounts for the fact, that
-the Texians were so illy prepared for their reception.
-
-On the twenty third of February, Santa Anna, who, contrary to general
-expectation, commanded in person, appeared before the town of San
-Antonio, at the head of the advanced division of his army, amounting
-to a thousand men. At this time, less than two thousand Texians were
-in arms in the whole province. Of these, only a hundred and fifty
-men, under the command of Col. W.B. Travis, were stationed at San
-Antonio--five hundred men, under Col. Fanning, were at Goliad, a
-hundred and twenty-five miles to the south; and one thousand men, under
-Gen. Houston, at Gonzales, sixty miles to the east of this position.
-
-San Antonio de Bexar is situated on a branch of the San Antonio river,
-which is here but a small stream, that can easily be crossed by slight
-wooden bridges. Most of the dwelling houses are on the west side of the
-river, but the fort is on the east side. This fort, called the Alamo,
-or Elm Tree fort, covers two acres of ground, and is surrounded by a
-thick stone wall, twenty feet high. Its position was injudiciously
-selected. It is situated in a valley, having elevated positions in the
-rear, from which balls may be thrown directly into the fort. It may
-therefore, be deemed an indefensible fortress.
-
-On the arrival of this division, Santa Anna took possession of the
-town, and demanded an unconditional surrender of the fort, or the whole
-garrison would indiscriminately be put to the sword. The intrepid
-Col. Travis answered this demand by a cannon shot. Immediately, a
-bombardment from a five inch howitzer, and a heavy cannonade commenced,
-which was continued for twenty-four hours. This was sustained by the
-Texians without the loss of a single man, while they made a terrible
-slaughter in the ranks of their besiegers. From five to six hundred of
-the enemy are reported to have been killed and wounded.
-
-About this time, a party of seventy men, under the command of Col.
-Johnson, while reconnoitering to the westward of San Patricio, were
-surrounded in the night, by a large body of Mexican troops. In the
-morning, the commander sent in a summons to surrender at discretion,
-which was refused; but an offer was made to surrender as prisoners of
-war. This was acceded to by the Mexican officer; but no sooner had
-the party marched out of their encampment, and stacked their arms,
-than the mean, cowardly, blood-thirsty Mexicans commenced a general
-fire upon the defenceless prisoners! An attempt was made to escape by
-flight--three only effected it, among whom was Col. Johnson--the others
-were shot down and basely murdered.
-
-On the twenty-fifth of February, an assault was made upon the fort, an
-account of which, we give in the words of Col. Travis' despatch to Gen.
-Houston:--
-
-"To-day at ten o'clock, A.M. some two or three hundred crossed the
-river below, and came up under cover of the houses, until they arrived
-within point blank shot, when we opened a heavy discharge of grape and
-canister on them, together with a well directed fire from small arms,
-which forced them to halt and take shelter in the houses about eighty
-or a hundred rods from our batteries. The action continued to rage for
-about two hours, when the enemy retreated in confusion, dragging off
-their dead and wounded.
-
-During the action, the enemy kept up a continual bombardment, and
-discharge of balls, grape and canister. We know from observation, that
-many of the enemy were killed and wounded--while we, on our part, have
-not lost a man. Two or three of our men have been slightly scratched
-by pieces of rock, but not disabled. I take great pleasure in stating,
-that both officers and men, conducted themselves with firmness and
-bravery.--Lieut. Simmons of the Cavalry, acting as Infantry, and
-Captains Carey and Dickerson and Blair of the Artillery, rendered
-essential services, and Chas. Despallier and Robert Brown, gallantly
-sallied out and set fire to the houses, which afforded the enemy
-shelter, in the face of the enemy's fire. Indeed the whole of the men,
-who were brought into action, conducted themselves with such undaunted
-heroism, that it would be injustice to discriminate. The Hon. David
-Crockett was seen at all points, animating the men to do their duty.
-Our numbers are few, and the enemy still continues to approximate his
-works to ours. I have every reason to apprehend an attack from his
-whole force very soon. But I shall hold out to the last extremity."
-
-On the first of March, thirty-two men from Gonzales, forced their way
-through the enemy's lines, and entered the fort--increasing the number
-to one hundred and eighty-two. Between the twenty-fifth of February and
-the fifth of March, the Mexicans were employed in erecting breastworks
-around the fort, bombarding the place and battering the walls. On the
-second of March, Col. Travis wrote, that more than two hundred shells
-had been thrown into the fort without injuring a man.
-
-In the mean time, the Mexicans continued to receive re-enforcements.
-The whole force amounted to about forty-five hundred men. It consisted
-of forty companies of Infantry, numbering about seventy men each,
-under Generals Sesma and Cos; and fifteen hundred Cavalry, under Gen.
-Felisolas; and the whole commanded by Santa Anna in person.
-
-On the sixth of March, about midnight, a general assault was made upon
-the fort by the entire Mexican force. The walls were weak, the balls
-from the batteries had passed through them, and, in some places, had
-become somewhat dilapidated. The cavalry surrounded the fort, and the
-infantry, well supplied with scaling ladders attempted to enter the
-fort on all sides at the same time.
-
-The Texians fought desperately until daylight, when seven only of
-the garrison were found alive. We regret to say, that Col. David
-Crockett and his companion Mr. Benton, also the gallant Col. Benham
-of South-Carolina, were of the number who cried for quarter, but
-they were told that there was no mercy for them. They then continued
-fighting until the whole were butchered. One woman (Mrs. Dickinson)
-and a wounded negro servant of Col. Travis, were the only persons in
-the Alamo whose lives were spared. Col. Bowie was murdered in his bed,
-sick and helpless. Gen. Cos, on entering the fort ordered Col. Travis'
-servant to point out to him the body of his master; he did so, when
-Cos drew his sword and mangled his face and limbs with the malignant
-feeling of a savage.
-
-The bodies of the slain were thrown into a heap in the centre of the
-Alamo and burned. On Col. Bowie's body being brought out, Gen. Cos said
-that he was too brave a man to be burned like a dog; then added,--never
-mind, throw him in. The loss of the Mexicans in storming the place
-was estimated at no less than one thousand men killed and mortally
-wounded, and as many more disabled--making, with their loss in the
-first assault, between two and three thousand killed and wounded. It
-is worthy of remark that the flag of Santa Anna's army at Bexar was a
-_blood red one_, in place of the old constitutional tri-colored flag.
-Immediately after the capture of the place, Gen. Santa Anna sent Mrs.
-Dickinson and Col. Travis' servant to Gen. Houston's camp, accompanied
-by a Mexican with a flag, who was bearer of a note from Santa Anna,
-offering the Texians peace and a general amnesty, if they would lay
-down their arms and submit to his government. Gen. Houston's reply was,
-"True sir, you have succeeded in killing some of our brave men, but the
-Texians are not yet conquered."
-
-Thus fell the brave defenders of San Antonio. Among the heroes, who
-perished in the unequal conflict, were Col. W.B. Travis, Col. Jas.
-Bowie and Col. David Crockett, formerly a member of Congress from
-the State of Tennessee--every one of whom was himself a host. By a
-comparison of dates, it appears that this little garrison of one
-hundred and eighty-two men, held out eleven days against the repeated
-attacks of an army amounting at last, by constant re-enforcements, to
-five thousand men. All that the most determined bravery could achieve,
-was accomplished by the besieged. Although worn down by fatigue and
-want of sleep, which the continual alarms and discharges of artillery
-rendered nearly impossible, while the more numerous besiegers could
-relieve each other, the brave band in the fort did not die unavenged.
-In the various attacks from first to last, it is probable that they
-destroyed of the enemy, eight or ten times their own number. The
-history of their achievements and sufferings, in this memorable siege,
-may never be known in detail; but enough is revealed to immortalize
-the names of these martyrs in the cause of liberty, and to stamp with
-eternal infamy and disgrace their remorseless besiegers. Something of
-the chivalrous spirit that animated and sustained this truly Spartan
-band during this trying occasion, may be seen by the despatch of Col.
-Travis, addressed to his fellow citizens and compatriots, during the
-siege. He says, "I shall defend myself to the last extremity, and die
-as becomes a soldier. I never intend to retreat or surrender. VICTORY
-OR DEATH."
-
-This was the first victory obtained by the Mexicans; and the slaughter
-of the whole garrison confirmed, what was before suspected, that the
-contest on their part, was to be a war of extermination. No quarter is
-to be given, or only granted to be violated. The bloody butcheries of
-defenceless prisoners, as might have been expected, had the opposite
-effect intended. Instead of striking terror and dismay into the ranks
-of the Texians, and palsying their efforts, it only served to arouse
-and awaken them into more vigorous action. Every man, capable of
-bearing arms, shouldered his rifle, and marched in double quick time
-to the theatre of war. The news caused a general excitement throughout
-the United States. New-Orleans exhibited all the hurry and bustle of a
-camp; and the western and southern riflemen, by hundreds and fifties,
-hurried on to the scene of slaughter, to avenge the death of their
-murdered countrymen.
-
-The character of Gen. Cos stands out in bold relief, as the meanest
-of the mean. When he and his command were made prisoners of war by
-the Texians on this very spot of his present savage triumphs, they
-were humanely treated, and suffered to return home on their parole of
-honor. This solemn pledge, universally acknowledged and observed by
-all civilized nations, and all honorable men, Cos has seen fit to
-disregard. He again appears in arms, and has forfeited his parole of
-honor. He now stands before the world, in the character of an outlaw.
-But, as if this were not sufficient to brand his name with infamy,
-he seemed determined that his actions should be in perfect keeping
-with his degraded sense of honor; so as to exhibit to the world, the
-humiliating spectacle of a character entirely perfect in treachery
-and baseness. Therefore, instead of waging war according to the rules
-of civilized nations, he basely murdered the sick in their beds, and
-mutilated the bodies of the slain; and instead of decently burying
-the dead, he threw their bodies into a heap and burnt them like dogs!
-A fit instrument, in the hands of Santa Anna, to teach the people
-of Texas, the blessings of Centralism! But it does not require much
-forecast to predict, that the Mexicans have kindled a flame at St.
-Antonio, that many waters will not be able to quench,--that the day
-of severe retribution and bloody vengeance is nigh. And when it shall
-have arrived, where will be the voice to plead for such remorseless
-murderers as these!
-
-On the second day of March, the people of Texas, by their delegates,
-made a declaration of Independence. It is called, "the unanimous
-declaration of Independence, made by the Delegates of the People of
-Texas, in General Convention, made at the town of Washington, on the
-second day of March, 1836." It is an able state paper, written with
-much spirit and vigor; but, in gracefulness of style and force of
-expression, it does not equal its model--the celebrated Declaration
-of Independence of the United States, from the polished pen of a
-Jefferson. It contains a statement of grievances, which is submitted to
-an impartial world, in justification of the hazardous but unavoidable
-step, of severing their connection with the Mexican people, and of
-assuming an independent attitude among the nations of the earth. As it
-is too long to be inserted in this sketch, the following extract, which
-of itself contains a sufficient reason for the 'hazardous step' taken,
-must suffice.
-
-"The Mexican government, by its colonization laws, invited and induced
-the Anglo-American population of Texas, to colonize the wilderness,
-under the pledged faith of a written constitution, that they should
-continue to enjoy that constitutional liberty and republican government
-to which they had been habituated in the land of their birth, the
-United States of America. In this expectation, they have been cruelly
-disappointed--as the Mexican nation has acquiesced in the late changes
-made in the government by General Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna; who,
-having overturned the constitution of this country, now offers us the
-cruel alternative, either to abandon our own homes, acquired by so
-many privations, or submit to the most intolerable of all tyranny, the
-combined despotism of the sword and the priesthood."
-
-Of this convention, Richard Ellis was President, and W.S. Kimball,
-Secretary. When the news of the fall of San Antonio arrived at the
-Convention, a powerful appeal to the people of the United States, was
-immediately adopted, and sent to New-Orleans to be published in the
-newspapers. A constitution was formed, and the officers of government
-appointed as follows:--
-
- DAVID G. BURNET, Pres. of the Republic of Texas.
- LORENZO D. ZAVALLA, Vice President.
- SAMUEL P. CARSON, Secretary of State.
- THOMAS I. RUSH, Secretary of War.
- BAILEY HARDMAN, Secretary of the Treasury.
- ROBERT POTTER, Secretary of the Navy.
- DAVID THOMAS, Attorney General.
- I.R. JONES, Postmaster General.
-
-President Burnet is a native of Newark in New-Jersey, by profession
-a lawyer--a gentleman of education, accomplished manners and of the
-purest integrity.
-
-Immediately after the capture of San Antonio, Goliad was besieged by
-the enemy under the command of Gen. Urrea. Colonel Fanning, contrary to
-his own judgment, but in obedience to positive instructions from Gen.
-Houston, blew up the fort and commenced a retreat to the main army. His
-force amounted to about three hundred and fifty men, and seven pieces
-of artillery. They had proceeded about eight miles to the eastward of
-the fort, when they were surrounded in a large prairie, by two thousand
-Mexicans, consisting of infantry and cavalry. The advance guard of
-twenty-five men under Col. Wharton were, by this movement cut off from
-the main force; and believing it to be a mere waste of life to return,
-they continued on, and escaped.
-
-Col. Fanning evacuated the fort on the nineteenth of March; and it was
-about four o'clock, in the afternoon of the same day, that the attack
-commenced, and lasted until sometime into night. The cavalry made many
-charges upon them in rapid succession, but were repulsed with great
-slaughter. Col. Fanning continued fighting and retreating, until he
-gained a small grove of post-oaks in the midst of the prairie. This
-afforded him a sufficient protection from the charges of the cavalry,
-and the battle ceased. Col. Fanning's loss was inconsiderable, but one
-hundred and ninety of the enemy were ascertained to have been slain,
-and as many more wounded.
-
-This grove was immediately surrounded by the enemy, and a renewal of
-the battle was expected in the morning. Col. Fanning, well knowing
-escape to be impossible, entrenched himself during the night and was
-resolved not to die unavenged. In the morning, however, the enemy
-showed a white flag, and Col. Fanning went out to meet the Mexican
-General. A capitulation was made with the usual forms of honorable
-warfare; Col. Fanning was to lay down his arms, and march back to
-Goliad, where they were to remain six or eight days as prisoners of
-war, to be shipped to New-Orleans from Copano. They surrendered on
-these conditions; on the sixth day after their arrival at Goliad,
-they were assured that a vessel was ready to receive them at Copano,
-to embark for New-Orleans, and Col. Fanning marched out in file, the
-Mexicans each side of him. They were marched down about five miles,
-when the order was given to fire upon them. At the first fire, nearly
-every man fell--a Mr. Haddin of Texas and three others succeeded in
-reaching some bushes about one hundred yards distant. They were pursued
-by the enemy into the high grass, where they lost sight of them. Haddin
-remained in the grass all night; in the morning he succeeded in making
-his escape.
-
-It is difficult to speak of such cowardly and more than savage
-massacres, with any tolerable degree of composure. The deeds of Santa
-Anna are written in blood, and every triumph but deepens the stain.
-
-If the first campaign was all victory, the second has hitherto been
-all defeat. The affairs of Texas appear to have been badly managed.
-San Antonio, being an indefensible position, ought to have been
-abandoned at once; but Goliad, the strongest fortress in Texas, ought
-to have been maintained to the last. It would have kept the southern
-division in check, and given time to the Texians to have received
-re-enforcements, so that they could have prosecuted the war with vigor
-and success.
-
-Gen. Houston, after the capture of San Antonio, retreated from Gonzales
-to the Colorado, and then, to the Brazos river. The southern half of
-Texas, being thus left destitute of any armed force, the invading
-army had nothing to do but to march forward into the interior, and to
-make war upon unarmed citizens and travellers, and defenceless women
-and children. The Mexican army proceeded in two divisions of about
-two thousand men each; the one, on the line of the sea coast; the
-other, about one hundred miles in the interior towards San Felipe;
-and troops of horse scoured the country in various directions between
-them. A general alarm and dismay seized the inhabitants. On the north
-the Indians, incited by Santa Anna, were reported to have embodied in
-force, and were proceeding into the country, to plunder and slaughter;
-from the south, approached the Mexican army, more savage than the
-Indians, waging a war of extermination! Before such merciless foes,
-the inhabitants fled, like clouds of dust before the storm. The
-peril was so imminent, that they were obliged to abandon all their
-possessions and flee for life. Some went to the sea coast and embarked
-on board vessels for New-Orleans; others crossed the Sabine river
-into Louisiana. The settlements of Texas, to the south of the Brazos,
-were entirely broken up, and the whole country became the theatre of
-armies, battles, murders and massacres.
-
-Among the inhuman massacres committed, we shall notice two only. The
-first is that of seventy-three emigrants, who left New-Orleans in a
-schooner, for Copano. They were landed unarmed at that port, trusting
-themselves to the power of the Mexicans; but in less than two hours,
-they were all butchered by the soldiers in sight of the vessel! The
-schooner escaped to Matagorda. The other case is that of Dr. Harrison,
-the son of Gen. Harrison of Ohio. He was travelling with three other
-American gentlemen, when they were all taken, their bodies horridly
-mutilated, their bowels torn out, and then left in that situation a
-prey to the vultures!
-
-Some small skirmishes took place at sea, in which the Texians were
-successful. They captured one schooner loaded with ammunition and
-supplies for the Mexican army; and sunk another, after a running fight
-with the Invincible. But neither party have much of a naval force.
-
-At this critical juncture of alarm and distress, Gen. Gaines, the
-commander of the United States troops at fort Jessup, marched to the
-line of Texas to keep the Indians in check, and to prevent their
-joining the Mexican forces; and for the purpose of carrying his plans
-into complete effect, he called upon the Governors of the adjacent
-States for a number of regiments of mounted men. This was a wise
-and humane movement. The Indians in the upper regions of Texas and
-on the frontiers of the United States, are numerous and warlike; and
-when engaged in war, they neither respect territorial lines, nor the
-rules of civilized nations. They inhabit the country from latitude
-thirty-four degrees north on Red River, to the Rio del Norte, extending
-to the road that leads from St. Louis (Mo.) to Santa Fe; south to the
-head waters of Trinity, Guadaloupe, Brazos and Colorado rivers of
-Texas--a country in length six hundred miles, and breadth from two
-hundred and fifty to four hundred miles, mostly prairie. The different
-tribes are Camanches, Kyawas, Towash or Southern Pawnees, Caddoes,
-Wacoes and Skiddies. They number about thirty-five thousand in all, and
-can muster from seven to eight thousand restless warriors in this great
-Western Prairie.
-
-The reported movements of the Indians, however, proved to be greatly
-exaggerated. Some small parties started for the theatre of the war,
-but were induced by the prompt action and warning of Gen. Gaines, to
-return home and be quiet. Being assured that the Indians would remain
-peaceable, Gen. Gaines countermanded his call upon the States for
-mounted volunteers, and marched his forces back to fort Jessup and
-Nachitoches.
-
-The affairs of Texas, at this time wore a gloomy aspect. All the
-expeditions into Mexico, beyond the limits of Texas, proved disastrous
-and unsuccessful. The people of the Mexican States proved to be
-more united in Centralism than was expected. The aid, which many so
-sanguinely anticipated from that quarter, proved a mere illusion. It
-now became manifest, that the Texians, with such aid as they could
-obtain from the United States, must fight her own battles single
-handed, against the combined forces of all the Mexican provinces.
-
-Gen. Houston, after remaining sometime at his encampment on the
-Brazos river, retreated about thirty miles further, and crossed the
-San Jacinta. Santa Anna, with one division of his army, crossed the
-Brazos fifteen miles below San Felipe, and took the road to Harrisburg.
-The object of Gen. Houston seems to have been, to retire before the
-invading army, until it arrived into the centre of the country, and
-then, give them battle. Although by this course, he left half of the
-State to the ravages of the enemy, yet he deemed this step unavoidable.
-His force was too small to hazard _all_, upon the issue of a battle,
-far away from reinforcements and supplies.
-
-On the nineteenth of April, General Houston's scouts took a courier,
-who gave information that the Mexican Army were near at hand, on the
-west side of the San Jacinta river. Immediately, General Houston,
-at the head of about seven hundred effective men, took up the line
-of march and arrived in sight of the enemy on the morning of the
-twentieth. The day was spent in reconnoitering the enemy, and
-exchanging a few shots between the artillery without much effect on
-either side. But the particulars of this battle and glorious victory,
-which resulted in the
-
-CAPTURE OF SANTA ANNA,
-
-and the entire division under his command, we shall give in the words
-of a number of individuals who were in the contest.
-
-"On the morning of the twenty-first, the enemy commenced manoeuvering,
-and we expected to be attacked in our camp, as they had received a
-reinforcement of five hundred men, which made them twelve hundred
-strong; but they settled down and continued throwing up a breast
-work, which they had commenced at the first news of our approach. We
-commenced the attack upon them at half past four o'clock, P.M. by a hot
-fire from our artillery, consisting of two ordinary four pounders. The
-enemy returned our fire with a long brass nine pounder. The contest was
-a regular battle. The Texians, notwithstanding the great disparity of
-force, positively demanded of Gen. Houston to fight. Consequently, he
-ordered an advanced guard against the Mexican; yet enjoined them not
-to attack, but retreat, to bring the enemy into a defile. This being
-accomplished, Houston immediately flanked and attacked him in front and
-on both sides--opening first with artillery, which, on the second fire,
-dispersed to atoms the powder boxes of the Mexicans; and then with
-rifles. The Texians then rushed in from their ambuscade, with pistols,
-knives and hatchets, and completed the work of destruction. The fight
-lasted about fifteen minutes, when Santa Anna ordered a retreat. The
-Mexican soldiers then threw down their arms, most of them without
-firing! and begged for quarters. The officers broke and endeavored to
-escape. The mounted riflemen, however, soon overtook all but one, who
-distanced the rest; him they ran fifteen miles, when his horse bogged
-down in the prairie near the Brazos timber; he then made for the timber
-on foot. His pursuers in the eagerness of the chase, dashed into the
-same bog, and continued the pursuit on foot, following the trail of
-the fugitive, which was very plain, owing to the recent rains, until
-they reached the timber, where it was lost. The pursuers then spread
-themselves and searched the woods for a long time in vain, when it
-occurred to an _old Hunter_ that the chase might, like a hard pressed
-bear, have taken a tree. The tree tops were then examined, when lo,
-the game was discovered snugly ensconced in the forks of a large live
-oak. The captors did not know who the prisoner was, until they reached
-the camp, when the Mexican soldiers exclaimed, "El General, El General
-Santa Anna!""
-
-Never was a victory more decisive and complete. Six hundred of the
-enemy were left dead upon the field, and as many more taken prisoners.
-Among the killed were, Gen. Cos, who was recognized by a soldier after
-the battle, and immediately shot; Gen. Castrillion, Col. Batnes, Col.
-Trivino, Col. Don Jose Maria Remero, Lieut. Col. Castillo.
-
-Among the prisoners were Gen. ANTONIO LOPEZ DE SANTA ANNA, his five
-aids, six Colonels, five Captains, and twelve Lieutenants.
-
-Houston was wounded in the ancle by a musket ball in the early part of
-the engagement; but remained on his horse until it terminated.
-
-On the part of the Texians, only six men were killed and twenty
-wounded! The history of war does not furnish a parallel to this
-splendid victory; but Gen. Houston did not tarnish the laurels so
-gallantly won, by following the example of the Mexicans, in shooting
-his prisoners of war. They were removed to Galveston Island; and Gen.
-Santa Anna and his officers were put on board of an armed schooner,
-and anchored off the shore. Gen. Santa Anna made a proposition that
-all his army in Texas should lay down their arms--the Independence of
-Texas acknowledged--the expense of the war to be paid by Mexico, and
-himself to remain as a hostage. These were to be the terms of peace;
-but, unfortunately, he does not possess the power to fulfil them.
-Mexico will not probably, either agree to pay the expense of the war,
-or to acknowledge the Independence of Texas. The Texian war is national
-in Mexico; and Santa Anna continued his power solely by directing the
-popular fury against Texas. His death would give general satisfaction
-through the Mexican republic; and the Texian war will enable some other
-brave to rise into power in Mexico.
-
-Although this signal victory may not terminate the war in Texas, as
-there are still nearly three thousand Mexicans there, under Generals
-Ardrade, Urrea and Sesma; and about five thousand more at Saltillo,
-ready to enter; yet we believe, it fully settles the question of Texian
-Independence. The capture of Santa Anna will cause a new revolution in
-Mexico, and a new organization of government. The Texians will gain
-time to prepare for the contest. Aid, effective and sufficient, will be
-received from the United States; and it is not probable that another
-general will be found, to prosecute the war with the experience and
-vigor of Santa Anna.
-
-The question respecting the acknowledgement of the independence of
-Texas by the United States, has been moved and discussed in Congress.
-There seems to be a diversity of opinion among our citizens, whether
-it would be preferable to acknowledge its independence, or to have it
-annexed to the United States. Our opinion is, that for all the useful
-purposes of a good government, the territorial limits of the United
-States are already sufficiently extensive. If more territory were
-added, the nation would become too unwieldly to be well managed, and in
-time would fall to pieces. Texas, of itself, has larger territorial
-limits than many of the nations of Europe; and when it shall have
-gained its independence, if wise heads and pure hearts take the lead in
-its government, it will soon be settled and become a powerful nation.
-
- San Felipe is the head quarters of Austin's Colony. It is situated
- on the south bank of the Brazos river, a hundred miles from the
- sea. It is three hundred miles southwest from Natchitoches, and
- five hundred miles west of New-Orleans. The following table shows
- the distance and bearing of the principal towns in Texas from
- San Felipe, the names of the rivers and bays upon which they are
- situated, and their distance from the sea coast. Those accessable
- to sea vessels, have a star prefixed.
-
- +-------------+-------------+----------+---------------------+-----------+
- |Distance from| |River or Bay on |Distance from
- Towns. |San Felipe. |Direction.|which it is situated.|the sea.
- +-------------+-------------+----------+---------------------+-----------+
-
- San Antonio, 170 W. San Antonio, 200
- St. Augustine, 250 N.E. Ayish Bayou, 150
- *Anahuac, 120 E. Galveston Bay, 50
- *Brazoria, 75 S.E. Brazos, 30
- *Bolivar, 50 S.E. Brazos, 55
- Bastrap, 100 N.W. Colorado, 180
- *Columbia, 65 S.E. Brazos, 40
- Cole's Settlement, 40 N. Prairie, 140
- *Copano, 150 S.W. Aransaso, 25
- Electra, 45 N.W. Colorado, 150
- Goliad, 125 S.W. San Antonio, 75
- Gonzales, 125 W. Guadalupe, 180
- *Harrisburg, 65 E. Galveston Bay, 75
- Liberty, 125 N.E. Trinity, 55
- *Linchburg, 75 N.E. Galveston Bay, 75
- *Matagorda, 100 S. Colorado, 20
- Montezuma, 35 W. Colorado, 130
- *Matamoras, 280 S.W. Rio del Norte, 45
- Monclova, 390 S.W. On Prairie, 280
- Nacogdoches, 245 N.E. On Prairie, 150
- *Orazimba, 55 S.E. Brazos, 50
- *Refugio, 290 S. Rio del Norte, 1
- San Patrick, 180 S.W. Neuces, 50
- Tinoxtitlan, 100 N.W. Brazos, 200
- *Velasco, 100 S.E. Brazos, O
- Victoria, 100 S.W. Guadalupe, 75
- Zavallas, 200 N.E. Neches, 80
-
-Transcribers note:
-Apart from a few obvious printers errors original spelling has
-been retained.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Trip to the West and Texas, by A. A. Parker
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRIP TO THE WEST AND TEXAS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 53648.txt or 53648.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/6/4/53648/
-
-Produced by Graeme Mackreth and The Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/53648.zip b/old/53648.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 1344de4..0000000
--- a/old/53648.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ